《Family Management Game In Immortal Continent》


 Chapter 1: Immortal Cultivation Family Simulator

    Chapter 1: Immortal Cultivation Family SimulatorThe year is 3014.


    California''s premier institution for cultivation studies.


    On his way home from school, unlike the other students flying home on swords in the sky, Li Wei''s Storage Ring glimmered, and a sports car materialized on the road.


    "Heh, I can drive even though I''m underage, and there''s no need to worry about traffic after school."


    He then pressed the token in his hand onto the steering wheel, starting the car and heading home. "What a magical world."


    Even after three years of crossing over, Li Wei still marvels at the wonders of this world.


    Actually, a thousand years ago, this world was quite similar to the Blue Star he used to live on.


    However, as spiritual energy recovered, the world evolved into a blend of technology and cultivation. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone practices cultivation to seek immortality. In a short period, Earth even embarked on interstellar travel.


    "Look, isn''t that the young master of the Li family?"


    "He''s out with his magical car again. I heard making that magical tool cost a lot of spirit stones. It takes at least three low-grade spirit stones to go to and from school each day. It''s great to be rich."


    "What''s so special about him? He''s just an ordinary mixed spirit root like us. I heard he was kicked out by the Li family. The other young masters say he''s a disgrace to the Li family!"


    ...


    There were many students on the roadside who couldn''t fly with swords and couldn''t afford magical tools.


    Li Wei usually drove his spirit stone-consuming sports car, naturally becoming the center of attention.


    Listening to the passersby, Li Wei wasn''t angered.


    Putting on his sunglasses, he glanced at the students in the rearview mirror who were still jealously whispering. He held the steering wheel with one hand, put his other hand out of the car, extended a middle finger, and then drove away.


    Instead of dealing with them, he preferred to get home early and play games.


    ...


    Soon, Li Wei bought groceries and drove back to Jixian Village. The old man guarding the high-level Dongfu District magic formation was eating whole-grain rice and gnawing on a chicken leg. Hearing the accelerator''s sound, he put down his bowl and kindly opened the formation for Li Wei.


    "Young Master Li, went all the way to buy groceries? Isn''t the high-grade fasting pill delicious?"


    "Uncle Chen."


    Li Wei replied with a smile, "No matter how high-end the fasting pill is, it''s tasteless. No matter how much we cultivate, we shouldn''t let our mouths suffer, right? What''s the point of cultivating otherwise?"


    Hearing this, Uncle Chen''s eyes lit up, and he gave a thumbs up in agreement, "You''re right. Eating fasting pills for a pure body is foolish. An open mind is needed for true cultivation."


    "Uncle Chen, I''ll go cook then."


    Li Wei drove towards the villa area. As he passed by, he greeted some uncles, aunts, or elders with a smile.


    The cultivators in Jixian Village were different from those students.


    Years of experience had made them more worldly, and they didn''t mind that Li Wei was young with a mixed spirit root. They responded warmly and friendly. After all, everyone knew that those who lived here weren''t simple people.


    The villas in the Dongfu area were no different from ordinary villas, but most had hidden wonders.


    And his residence, Jixian Village No. 1, was at the end of Jixian Village.


    As soon as Li Wei''s car drove back, a fairy-like girl came into view. She was dressed in a white maid outfit, with slender white silk legs under her apron that were particularly hard to look away from. Especially her charming face between the long sleeves at her temples.


    Even after three years with this puppet, Li Wei almost lost his focus under her smiling eyes.


    "Welcome home, master." The puppet''s voice was like a clear spring, instantly soothing his school-day irritations.


    "Yuexian, drive the car back to the garage."


    Li Wei tossed a bunch of keys to the puppet. "There''s a lot of groceries in the front trunk. You cook today and bring the dishes to my room. I plan to spend the next two days playing games."


    "Yes, master."


    Yuexian nodded and, as Li Wei stepped towards the villa, said, "By the way, master, your family''s monthly spirit stone allowance hasn''t arrived yet. We don''t have many spirit stones left. Should I contact them?"


    Even Li Wei didn''t know the puppet''s level. She had been taking care of him since birth, far more advanced than the high-end artificial intelligence he knew in his previous life.


    "It hasn''t been delivered yet?"


    Li Wei frowned, "Call to remind them. Call Old Gui first. He''s one of us. Let''s see what''s going on."


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing Yuexian''s response, Li Wei didn''t mind and returned to his room.


    There were many cultivation families throughout California, and the Li family was among the top. However, Li Wei knew little about the Li family. He didn''t know if it was because of his poor aptitude or his missing parents'' poor relationship with the family, but he had lived in Jixian Village, raised by Yuexian.


    He had met Li family members fewer times than he had interacted with the uncles and aunts of Jixian Village.


    As a direct descendant of the family, Li Wei received a lot of pocket money every month for daily expenses, even though he didn''t grow up in the family.


    He heard from the elders that his parents made great contributions to the Li family.


    As long as the Li family survived, his lineage would be enshrined by the Li family forever.


    So Li Wei wasn''t worried about life.


    Back in his room, Li Wei sat in front of the computer, lost in thought for a long time.


    "It seems in this life, I can only do nothing."


    Saying this, Li Wei smiled and turned on the computer.


    This kind of life was his dream. Being a ''rich second generation'' allowed him to live comfortably. He was satisfied with the status quo. As long as he didn''t seek death, his life was enviable.


    Li Wei even planned an ordinary and carefree future.


    "Although..."


    Li Wei paused, thinking of the magnificent lives of the masters in this world. They could see a broader world in the starry sky, but he could only stay in Jixian Village.


    "I''m really greedy."


    Li Wei mocked himself, but at that moment, the computer turned on. Though this world had cultivation, it also had games for idlers like him to pass the time.


    But more often, it was VR games that trained cultivators'' reaction speeds, serving as an alternative form of education.


    However, Li Wei preferred traditional games from his previous life, like the old ones that he still played with a mouse. The current VR games are focused on fighting, but they got boring after a while.


    He opened the ancient games Yuexian had found. These games were copied from a thousand-year-old computer Yuexian bought from an antique market, as old as his computer.


    Looking around, Li Wei didn''t immediately click on a game. After all, he was tired of most of them.


    Thinking for a moment, Li Wei opened a folder, looking for anything new that might have been forgotten.


    While searching, a game file caught his eye!


    "Immortal Cultivation Family Simulator? Is it a management game?"


    Curious to try something new, Li Wei opened the game.


    The screen loaded instantly.


    The simple art style came into view, looking very retro even for his previous life.


    A landscape painting gradually revealed a small wooden house.


    A young man arranged a memorial tablet and burned incense in front of a copper stove.


    [On this day, your only living descendant is worshiping you. As a slave, he doesn''t even have a surname. He only heard from others that kneeling and worshiping his ancestors would bring blessings.]


    [Please establish a surname for this family that is about to rise or disappear from the world.]


    [___ Family]


    "Pfft."


    Li Wei, drinking, almost spit out. Was the start that miserable? Only one person in the entire clan?


    However, Li Wei still entered [Li Family] according to the game interface.


    After entering the surname.


    The game''s interface began to change but remained simple.


    Li Wei checked it out a bit.


    There was a [Time Rate] slider on the left, set to 1 hour/year - real-time.


    "Is there no pause option?"


    Li Wei checked. It seemed it would only pause during ancestor worship or special events, automatically canceling the ancestor worship after five minutes.


    And now, the start was the first ancestor worship.


    However, it seemed to be a beginner''s tutorial. On the screen, the Li family''s tablet appeared out of nowhere, with a big character "Li" on it.


    The only descendant of the Li family saw the change in the tablet, and a line of large characters appeared above his head.


    "The ancestor has appeared. My surname is Li. I finally have a surname, hahaha!"


    Seeing the ecstatic expressions of the Li descendant, Li Wei didn''t know whether to laugh or be moved. After all, he couldn''t empathize with a game NPC.


    And at the same time.


    There was a large black interface on the right side of the game screen, with a line of text.


    [Your descendant felt your presence and was ecstatic. He named himself Li Dalong.]


    [Incense +1]


    And on the member list.


    Li Wei actually saw the genealogy...


    [First-generation member: Li Dalong]


    He could even check Li Dalong''s personal information. Well, he was a completely ordinary person.


    "Immortal Cultivation Family Simulator, does it mean I can only watch the family grow?"


    Li Wei still didn''t fully understand the game.


    [Your descendant is worshiping ancestors, with a grand ceremony every ten years.]


    [Sacrifice: a pile of burnt yellow paper ashes]


    [Do you want to take it out?]


    "Why would I want this?"


    Although he didn''t see an equipment column, Li Wei still clicked ''No''.


    [You canceled the sacrifice.]


    On the screen, a gust of wind blew, scattering the ashes of the burnt yellow paper.


    But the only descendant of the Li family panicked.


    "Ancestor, please calm down. Unfilial descendants are too useless. I can''t give you a sacrifice that makes you happy!"


    [In this ancestor worship ceremony, do you plan to give gifts to your descendant?]


    Looking at the screen, Li Wei was stunned. His hand holding the drink was suspended in the air, trembling slightly. His eyes widened, and his mouth opened.


    It wasn''t because of the game screen, but...


    An incense burner that shouldn''t exist appeared next to the computer on the messy desk.


    Li Wei could even smell the smoke of the burnt yellow paper from the incense burner!


    The incense burner was exactly the same as the one on the altar in the game.


    "I...what the...?"

 Chapter 2: The Ancestor Appears!

    Chapter 2: The Ancestor Appears!"Game, incense burner... game, incense burner..."


    Li Wei stared at the computer screen, his brain running at full speed!


    This world was originally a world of immortal cultivation, where anything could happen. Besides, he was a transmigrator and had seen many strange things.


    He understood immediately that this was more than just a game.


    This computer had been dug out from an ancient tomb.


    This meant that the game on this computer could be a powerful tool, and he had accidentally found it.


    The options of [Offering] and [Gift] were ways this tool could benefit him.


    Through [Gift], his descendants in the game would become strong, allowing them to acquire precious items in the game world, which he could then receive.


    He could obtain [Offerings] through the incense burner.


    "So now, I have to do everything possible to help Li Dalong grow!"


    In the quiet room, aside from the soft music, Li Wei could hear his own heartbeat.


    Even so, Li Wei remained calm. He was naturally composed, to the point where the uncles and aunts in Jixian Village suspected that he wouldn''t panic even if the entire planet exploded.


    Looking at the game''s time.


    [Please place your gift in the incense burner.]


    [3:45]


    Time was ticking away. If he didn''t give Li Dalong a gift before time ran out, the next ancestor worship would be ten years later. Li Dalong, now twenty, might starve to death without any skills!


    Li Wei suddenly stood up, thinking of useful information while scanning the room.


    "So what should I give him? Food? No, he''s a runaway slave. Finding a way to fill his stomach quickly shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Give him spirit stones? No, Li Dalong is just an ordinary person. It''s dangerous to have treasures without strength!"


    "A cultivation manual, yes, to strengthen himself. Only then can he survive and grow the family in these ten years!"


    Li Wei hurriedly searched the room.


    Finally, he found a black stone and, with trembling hands, carefully placed it in the incense burner with one minute remaining! S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, the game system''s message appeared on the screen again.


    [Detecting your gift��]


    [Qi Refining Cultivation Manual]


    [Do you want to send it?]


    Li Wei clicked ''Yes'' without hesitation!


    This Qi Refining Cultivation Manual, combined with modern technology and knowledge from numerous Chinese cultivators over the past millennium, was the foundation manual for all cultivation academies on Earth.


    It was undoubtedly the most suitable for Li Dalong. Only by mastering power could Li Dalong increase his chances of survival in the game world and lay a solid foundation for the family''s future!


    "This is..."


    On the screen, Li Dalong held the [Gift] and seemed to understand something instantly. He kowtowed at the altar, "Unfilial descendant thanks the ancestor for the gift and will live up to the ancestor''s expectations!"


    "Gulp, gulp..."


    Li Wei leaned back in his gaming chair, gulping his drink, "You better not let me down. Survive and expand the family!"


    He then set the game''s time speed to the fastest!


    Soon, the altar in the game disappeared, leaving only a small broken house.


    However, under Li Wei''s focused attention, Li Dalong''s living environment gradually changed.


    A field formed next to the house.


    The wooden house slowly transformed into a stone structure.


    Outside, there were poles for drying meat.


    More trees appeared around.


    An entire hour passed.


    It felt like he was peeking into someone''s life, which made Li Wei feel quite amazed.


    [Your descendant Li Dalong has adapted to living alone in the mountains, diligently practicing the Qi Refining Manual, and has finally become a Qi Refining stage cultivator!]


    "Ancestor blesses!"


    Li Wei watched as Li Dalong kowtowed at the altar again.


    [Incense +2]


    "He finally broke through!"


    Li Wei was equally delighted and checked Li Dalong''s information.


    In a long list of data, he found key information.


    [Characteristic: Striving for Strength]


    [Although his aptitude is poor, he works harder than anyone else.]


    "No wonder you''re my descendant, just as positive as I am!"


    After praising him, Li Wei set the time speed back to real-time, realizing it was time for dinner.


    He walked to the dining room, where the table was already set with food, two dishes, and a soup.


    Pouring himself some soup, he then picked up the food and, looking at Yuexian who was curiously watching him, asked, "Did you contact Old Gui? What did he say?"


    Yuexian replied, "I contacted them all. Old Gui didn''t respond, and neither did anyone else from the Li family."


    "Hmm?"


    Li Wei paused, frowning, "Even if they wanted to delay my allowance, they wouldn''t dare ignore me. How about this, you personally go to Cave No. 8 and leave a message. Uncle Qin goes out every day. Ask him to help inquire when he leaves."


    "Yes, Master."


    After giving instructions, Li Wei hurried back to his room to continue the game.


    Allowance aside, Li Wei now clearly understood that a huge opportunity lay before him. Focusing on the [Cultivation Family Simulator] was most important; everything else could wait!


    At the door, Li Wei stopped and looked at Yuexian, who was preparing to clean the table, and said, "By the way, pack up the food."


    Yuexian had already prepared the packaging.


    "Understood, Master. As usual, deliver it to Old Chen at the gate."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 3: The Family Expands

    Chapter 3: The Family ExpandsBack in his room, Li Wei noticed that the game''s time speed was set to real-time. He then clicked on Li Dalong in the genealogy list.


    The game interface started shifting to environments beyond the clan''s location.


    In the top right corner of the game, [Map - Wild Boar Forest] appeared.


    The screen showed Li Dalong''s animated character in a forest, along with several wild boars.


    In the bottom right, a large annotation recorded Li Dalong''s actions.


    [Several wild boars repeatedly destroyed the fields. Having learned skills, Li Dalong swore to avenge.]


    Li Wei slightly sped up the time but then slowed it down again.


    [Special Event: Descendant Li Dalong encounters a wild boar king in battle and is lightly injured. Do you want to use ''Ancestor''s Blessing''?]


    [Ancestor''s Blessing]


    [1. Love from Ancestor]


    [2. Charge, my children]


    [3. ...]


    [15. Revive, my descendant]


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei scratched his head, quickly checking that this was an ability the ancestor could use by consuming ''incense'' when descendants encountered enemies.


    Currently, he could only use [Love from Ancestor], consuming 2 incense points to slightly heal the descendant.


    As for [Revive, my descendant], it required a frightening amount of incense.


    Li Wei used 2 incense points without hesitation to heal his only descendant.


    "The ancestor has revealed himself again!"


    Li Dalong''s game character expressed his gratitude.


    Not long after, with the time sped up, Li Wei saw Li Dalong kowtowing at the altar again.


    [Li Dalong is grateful for the ancestor''s protection.]


    [Incense +2]


    Li Wei sighed in relief. If Li Dalong, his only descendant, died, it would be game over.


    "Is this what it feels like to be an ancestor? Afraid your bloodline won''t continue. Just like my grandpa, he wanted me to find a wife as soon as I entered high school..."


    Thinking of this, Li Wei couldn''t help but laugh, feeling a bit sentimental, "I wonder how my family in the other world is doing?"


    He shook his head quickly, dismissing the thought.


    Then, he grabbed a flat stool, and took out a high-grade spirit stone to meditate and cultivate, while watching the game screen.


    Time in the game flowed slowly.


    Li Dalong''s small broken house turned into a stone house. The vegetable garden outside began to sprout. Perhaps because he could hunt in the mountains, more dried meat appeared. Li Dalong even started raising a dozen pigs.


    In the third year, Li Dalong successfully broke through to the second level of Qi Refining.


    During this period, Li Wei gained 4 more incense points.


    This speed was not slow at all. Li Wei had seen the kid''s data. Li Dalong was cultivating from an ordinary person, with poor aptitude and no resources. This was the best result hard work could achieve.


    At that moment, Li Wei suddenly opened his eyes, his gaze bright.


    [Li Dalong entered the city to sell animal skins, intending to exchange them for money to buy auxiliary cultivation pills. He encountered a farm girl, and they developed feelings for each other.]


    "You kid finally figured it out? Don''t just develop feelings, get married already!"


    Li Wei no longer cared if the girl was from a farming family or a wealthy family. As long as Li Dalong''s marriage was happy, he wanted him to have many children and continue the Li family''s incense!


    Soon, the scene shifted.


    On the screen, Li Dalong was holding a young woman''s hand, returning to the house''s altar.


    A man and a woman were dressed in red wedding clothes.


    "Unfilial descendant Li Dalong, today marries Xu Cuihua from Xu Family Village. We humbly ask for the ancestor''s blessing!"


    Blessing, a big blessing!


    Li Wei was overjoyed and immediately found [Ancestor''s Blessing] in the interface, consuming 2 incense points to use [Love from Ancestor]!


    "The ancestor has revealed himself again!"


    "Thank you, ancestor, for your blessing!"


    As Li Dalong kowtowed, the scene turned into darkness in an instant and the only descendant of the Li family took his wife to the bridal chamber.


    [Li Dalong is getting married today.]


    [Incense +4]


    The house had the word "happiness" on it. It was obviously going to be a sleepless night.


    Li Wei looked at the scene, more excited than if he were the one entering the bridal chamber.


    "Make a baby, my child, make a baby hard, let the world see our Li family flourish!"

 Chapter 4: My Li Family Flourishes with Descendants

    Chapter 4: My Li Family Flourishes with DescendantsThe descendants had happy marriages, and Li Wei felt greatly comforted.


    Time in the game was passing, and Li Dalong and his wife were living a life of farming and weaving, while he was also working hard on his cultivation.


    [Fifth Year]


    [With continuous efforts, Li Dalong broke through to the third level of Qi refining.]


    [In the same year, Xu Cuihua was pregnant and successfully gave birth to a son, named Li Yaozu!]


    [Congratulations on adding a new member to the family, incense +10!]


    "They had a baby, finally!"


    Double happiness came to his door. Li Wei was also ecstatic and took a big sip of his drink.


    And on the game screen, Li Dalong, who was anxiously waiting outside the house, danced with joy, "The ancestor appeared, it''s a boy, my Li family has a successor!"


    The scene soon changed. Li Dalong held his newborn baby and cried bitterly in front of the ancestor''s altar.


    "Ancestor, look at the fat boy in our family, my son Yaozu has the talent of an immortal!"


    If there is a reward, there must be a reward!


    [Use ''Ancestral Blessing: Love from Ancestors'', which consumes 4 points of incense.]


    In an instant, light enveloped Li Dalong and his son in front of the altar.


    "My child, have you seen it? Our ancestor has appeared again. Our ancestor has blessed my son to be free from illness and disaster!"


    [Obtained incense +2]


    After the joy, Li Wei quickly clicked on the newborn''s personal information.


    Compared with Li Dalong''s miscellaneous spiritual roots, Li Yaozu''s qualifications were obviously better.


    [Spiritual Roots: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth]


    [Wood Spiritual Root: 56]


    Although it is also a mixed spiritual root, each spiritual root has its advantages and disadvantages. If a spiritual root reaches 100 points, it is a complete spiritual root, and 56 points can also be considered ordinary.


    Compared to the 38 points of Li Dalong''s Golden Spiritual Root, this was much better!


    "My Li family is thriving!"


    Then Li Wei happily asked Yuexian to prepare a midnight snack. After he finished the midnight snack, he continued to monitor the game''s progress.


    Immortal cultivators have the benefit of being able to stay up all night without fear of exhaustion.


    He quietly watched the development of the Li family. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since having a child, the Li family in the game interface had undergone great changes.


    Li Dalong renovated the house, making it much larger and opened up several acres of fertile land.


    It seemed that the game also had seasonal changes. Li Wei could even see the fields when they were deserted. Fortunately, Li Dalong was a practitioner and could hunt to avoid hunger.


    It didn''t take long.


    The action section stunned Li Wei for a moment.


    [Li Dalong hunted all the wild boars in the Wild Boar Forest and obtained the trait ''Wild Boar Killer''!]


    "???"


    What kind of strange trait is this?


    Li Wei clicked on it to check.


    [Wild Boar Killer: Combat power increased by 10%, damage to pig creatures increased by 200%.]


    "Awesome."


    Li Wei gave a thumbs up. It seemed that his descendants had made significant progress in a certain field.


    After adding new members, the small home of the Li family was full of life.


    Li Wei even saw Li Yaozu, who was just crawling on the ground, being brought to the altar by Li Dalong to worship. Obviously, Li Dalong knew that ancestor worship should start from a young age.


    [Get Incense +3]


    Followed immediately, Li Wei saw Xu Cuihua''s belly getting bigger again!


    He looked at the timeline in the game, the seventh year.


    "As expected of my descendants, a true man!"


    It didn''t take long.


    [ Xu Cuihua successfully gave birth to a daughter, named ''Li Yaoqing''!]


    [Congratulations to the Li family for successfully adding a member, getting Incense +10]


    Following the same scene, Li Dalong and his family worshiped at the altar again.


    "The unfilial descendants have failed to live up to the expectations of our ancestors. We failed to give birth to a boy this time. Please forgive us, ancestors!"


    Li Dalong cried loudly, as if he had made some mistake.


    He was holding the ignorant Li Yaozu, while Xu Cuihua next to him was holding a newborn baby girl, looking depressed.


    "What do you mean? Preferring boys over girls?"


    Li Wei''s face darkened. In his opinion, as long as future generations could benefit the family, boys and girls were equal. Preferring boys over girls was not acceptable.


    He thought for a moment.


    [Use ''Ancestral Blessing: Love from Ancestors'', which consumes 2 points of incense.]


    This time, the skill was used only on Li Yaoqing and not on anyone else!


    At that moment, Li Dalong seemed to understand Li Wei''s meaning instantly, and this time he looked a little frightened when he bowed.


    "Ancestor, calm down, Dalong understands. As long as it is a child of our Li family, the child will be loved. Thank you, ancestor, for blessing Yaoqing!"


    [Obtained Incense +3]


    Seeing this scene, Li Wei''s expression eased slightly. Although he could not communicate with people in the game, he could make them understand his intentions through other methods. Last time he used ''Love from the Ancestor'' on everyone, but this time it was only given to Li Yaoqing. The meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Then, after the family continued to operate, Li Wei took a look at Li Yaoqing''s personal information.


    The child born this time had lower qualifications, even worse than Li Dalong. Only the Water Spiritual Root had reached a measly 20 points.


    But it didn''t matter, as long as the family members increased, they could contribute to the family, and it didn''t matter if there were multiple people farming.

 Chapter 5: Family Resilience and Bandit Troubles

    Chapter 5: Family Resilience and Bandit TroublesLi Wei glanced at the upper right side.


    It had reached the eighth year, and from time to time, the descendants of the Li family would bow to the altar.


    Li Wei also gradually understood the conditions for the formation of "incense". It probably increased when descendants worshiped devoutly, or when some special event occurred.


    Now his incense had reached 38 points.


    At this time, Li Yaozu was already able to run around. Although he was only 3 years old, his body was stronger than that of ordinary children, perhaps because he often ate meat. Li Dalong even gave Li Yaozu a wooden sword to let him practice swordplay from a young age.


    Cultivation should start from childhood, but 3 years old is obviously not the age to understand how to cultivate.


    On the other hand, although Li Yaoqing was only 1 year old, she was not very interested in cultivation. Instead, she often crawled towards the vegetable garden, curiously watching Li Dalong irrigate the farmland.


    Then, under Li Wei''s surprised eyes, Li Dalong''s wife had just given birth to a baby, and she showed her pregnancy again at the beginning of the year!


    "The ancestors bless us, and the unfilial descendant Li Dalong and his wife came to worship and thank the ancestors for giving another son!"


    Awesome!


    Li Wei did not hesitate to send "love from the ancestors" to Li Dalong.


    "Thank you, ancestor. As expected, the ancestor is always paying attention to my unfilial descendants. Don''t worry, ancestor, with your blessing, my wife will definitely have more children and bring glory to my Li family!"


    [Incense +2]


    Li Wei was very satisfied.


    Look at the descendants of Li Dalong. Although they had poor qualifications, they were very sensible, especially their fertility, which made him, the ancestor, a little proud.


    After cutting the screen.


    There was something strange in the member action list.


    [There was a severe drought, and there were more and more children in the family. There were no small animals in the wild boar forest anymore, and the children were tired of eating pork. He decided to look for other food farther away. I plan to hunt more and prepare food reserves for my family.]


    Look, what a responsible child!


    Li Wei opened the map.


    Soon he saw Li Dalong walking on the map and came to a place called [Silver Iron Forest].


    It didn''t take long for Li Wei to see Li Dalong confronting a horse on the screen.


    [Li Dalong fought with the monster Iron Forest Horse and injured Iron Forest Horse. After chasing for three days and three nights, he finally caught Iron Forest Horse. However, in Iron Forest Horse''s pleading eyes, he saw that Iron Forest Horse had humanity in its heart. Therefore, he let Iron Forest Horse go and silently stretched his hands to the backpack, secretly walking farther away so that the blood would not splash on him.]


    [Unexpectedly, looking at the bow raised by the human in front of him, Iron Forest Horse suddenly felt grateful, followed Li Dalong all the way back to the Li family, and became Li Dalong''s mount!]


    After owning a monster.


    Li Dalong specially built a horse stable. In the family home, you could see a horse running happily everywhere.


    And it didn''t take long.


    The Li family once again received good news, which made Li Wei very happy.


    [ Xu Cuihua successfully gave birth to a son, named ''Li Yaotie''!]


    [Congratulations to the Li family for successfully adding a child, getting Incense +10]


    Three children!


    According to Li Dalong''s fertility, sooner or later he will be able to give birth to a football team and go directly to win glory for the national football team... No, give birth to a class!


    Li Dalong''s family once again expressed gratitude towards the ancestral tablet.


    Li Yaotie, who was born this time, had pretty good qualifications.


    [Golden Spiritual Root: 42]


    [Fire Spiritual Root: 51]


    Especially this kid, I don''t know what he ate in his mother''s womb, but he had special traits right after he was born, and he even pulled out one of Li Dalong''s hair! S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Trait: Strong Bones]


    [Bones are larger than those of ordinary children, and strength is increased by 5%.]


    "Old ancestor, have you seen that my son Yaotie is very strong, and he will definitely be a good hand in picking up manure in the future!"


    Thank you on behalf of your son Yaotie...


    Li Wei was happy for the increase in family members. Li Dalong was obviously very diligent and had been hunting in the Silver Iron Forest.


    However, Silver Iron Forest seemed to be a place with many monsters. Once, Li Dalong, who was on the fourth level of Qi Refining, was slightly injured.


    But Li Wei immediately used ''Love from the Ancestor'' on Li Dalong.


    What surprised Li Wei was that the "severe drought" in the game world lasted for a long time, and even the fields next to the house were affected.


    Time soon came to the ninth year.


    The severe drought was not over yet, but Li Dalong had been prepared. None of his three children and his wife went hungry because of this, and the water in the well did not dry up.


    Just when Li Wei was watching the family slowly grow and waiting for the tenth year to come and the incense burner to appear so that he could use the [Gift].


    He frowned tightly.


    [Special Event: Bandits]


    [During the year of severe drought, crops dried up and many people became bandits. Thirteen thieves visited Li''s house late at night. One of the thieves saw the Iron Forest Horse and wanted to steal the Iron Forest Horse. He was kicked to death by the Iron Forest Horse. The movement woke up Li Dalong!]


    In the picture, the lights of Li''s house were brightly lit late at night. In Li Wei''s eyes, Li Dalong rushed out of the house with a knife in hand.


    He raised his knife and roared at the bandits outside the stable.


    "Leave our house, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 6: Family Resilience and Bandit Troubles 2

    Chapter 6: Family Resilience and Bandit Troubles 2This was the first time Li Wei saw someone breaking into the family in the game.


    "It seems that farming is not completely safe," Li Wei squinted his eyes slightly and quietly watched how Li Dalong would deal with everything in front of him in the game.


    I saw a line of words appearing above the heads of the bandits: "Hand over all your money and food, or we will make you look good!"


    Because of the number of people, the bandits were a little arrogant. But soon they lost their arrogance.


    After ten years of practice, Li Dalong has reached the fourth level of Qi refining. The "Qi Refiner''s Training Manual" given by Li Wei also comes with combat skills and some simple martial arts. What''s more, Li Dalong is also in the Wild Boar Forest and Silver Iron Forest. There are frequent battles, and the combat effectiveness is already astonishing.


    How could these bandit teams formed by hungry people be Li Dalong''s opponents?


    Moreover, the Iron Forest Horse rushed out! Li Dalong''s wife Xu Cuihua also showed her strong character. She had been farming and raising her children on weekdays. Now she rushed out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife. She had to show her strong character for the sake of her family.


    Even the young Li Yaozu rushed out of the house with a wooden sword, and small words appeared above his head, "Come to our house to steal things, I will beat you to death!"


    As the family rushed to kill, there was also a horse running around among the bandits. Soon the bandits were defeated and knelt on the ground in front of Li''s house.


    "I will spare your lives today. If you dare to come again, I will break your legs!" Li Dalong glared and shouted.


    "Thank you, sir, we don''t dare to do it anymore!" In an instant, the bandits were grateful and were about to leave.


    Seeing Li Dalong showing his kindness, Li Wei frowned deeply. Obviously, before this, Li Dalong had been developing his family honestly, even if he killed wild animals and monsters.


    After all, these bandits are also human beings, and Li Dalong also showed enough kindness to his kind. However, Li Wei felt that Li Dalong''s decision to let the bandits go was a big mistake.


    "No matter how these bandits came to the Li family, it is a year of severe drought. They have discovered that the Li family still has enough food. Even if they dare not come, will they bring the news to other bandits?"


    Li Wei took a deep breath and murmured to himself, "Even if Li Dalong is strong enough to defeat these ordinary people, he will always leave home and go hunting. The three children have not grown up yet, and Xu Cuihua is also a slightly stronger woman. What if they suffer?"


    The mouse slowly moved over [Ancestral Blessing]. Li Wei found a skill - [Ancestor''s Wrath: Attack from the ancestral tablet. The more family members there are, the more powerful it will be. The stronger the skill will be, the more incense will be consumed.]


    [Use ''Ancestor''s Wrath'', consuming 20 points of incense!]


    In an instant, the ancestor''s tablet on the altar glowed brightly, and the tablet floated into the air, rushed out of the door of Li''s house, and drew a beautiful purple arc in the dark night on the game screen. But this time, Li Wei discovered that he could control the tablets on the screen!


    "The ancestor has shown his spirit again!" The Li family suddenly knelt on the ground, and even the Iron Forest Horse also imitated Li Dalong and knelt down.


    "What is this?" "It seems to be a spiritual tablet!" The bandits also turned their heads and looked at the tablet in surprise.


    Without thinking, Li Wei manipulated the tablets and clicked on the bandit who ran farthest. Then, the token passed through the robber''s body!


    "Didn''t you agree not to kill us? Run!" "Help, I don''t want to die." "Please let me go."


    Li Wei frowned. He was still controlling the mouse, clicking on the bandits who dared to escape. Not to mention that this is a game, even if Li Wei faced such a situation in person, he would make the same choice!


    Since these guys have already had crooked thoughts about him, they must prevent future troubles, otherwise, the grass will be cut without eradicating the root, and the spring breeze will bring new growth!


    However, Li Wei did not kill all the bandits. Just kill those who dare to escape. There were only five bandits left on the screen, and Li Wei began to focus on Li Dalong.


    "The ancestor''s memorial tablet has stopped." Li Dalong looked around, seeming to be hesitating.


    But not long after, he finally stood up, picked up the knife he had just put down, and then rushed towards the bandits with the knife raised.


    "My ancestor is angry, ancestor, I understand."


    "Kill them all to protect this family!"


    "Thank you, ancestor, for your guidance!"


    Being sensible! Li Wei admires this most about Li Dalong. This guy is very savvy. These five bandits are reserved for Li Dalong! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ancestral token returns to its place. Under Li Wei''s watch, Li Dalong killed all the robbers in front of his wife and children carried the robbers'' bodies out to the Wild Boar Forest overnight, and dumped them.


    The eldest son Li Yaozu, who had just run out with a wooden sword, was still at an ignorant age, but he calmly watched his father carrying the corpse, with a bit of reverence in his small eyes.


    [Your descendants resolved a family crisis and received incense +12]


    [Obtained trophies: a small amount of silver, shabby clothes, silver forks...]


    [Watching Li Dalong kill the family''s enemies, the immature children seem to understand something, a strange concept is imprinted in the deepest part of his memory.]


    [Li Yaozu obtains the trait: Killing Potential]


    [Killing Potential: When fighting enemy, he will become more focused, his strength will increase by 20%, and his understanding of attack-type martial arts will increase by 5%]


    "Huh?" Li Wei was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that this killing would not only kill the enemy but also bring more than just loot to the Li family.


    The biggest gain. On the contrary was, Li Yaozu, a child who is only 4 years old, has such potential that he is undoubtedly a born killer and warrior!

 Chapter 7: Mysterious Sacrifice from Descendants

    Chapter 7: Mysterious Sacrifice from DescendantsAfter this night of killing. The Li family has returned to its previous peace. Of course, Li Wei cannot see the overall situation of the changes in the hearts of the descendants of the Li family after killing their enemies. He increased the speed of time again. The Li family is still developing.


    The Li family''s stone house became more and more exquisite, and the original wooden fence, because of previous theft incidents, began to be piled up with stones bit by bit, forming a large yard. They even built a special training ground for practicing martial arts.


    What surprised Li Wei the most was when Li Dalong went out to hunt in Yin Tielin, he transported back flat stones and built a small hall piece by piece in the most conspicuous place in the yard, dedicated to the memorial tablets of his ancestors, with everlasting incense.


    [Li Dalong and his descendants built an ancestral hall specifically for you, incense +20!]


    "A filial child." Li Wei touched his chin happily, and then was stunned for a moment. It always felt a bit strange that he was still alive, but his descendants built an ancestral hall for him.


    And as Li Wei waited patiently, finally, the interface ushered in the once-in-ten-year festival!


    Li Dalong, his wife, three children, and the Iron Forest Horse went to the small temple built of stones, lit incense, and began to worship!


    "Unfilial descendants pay homage to our ancestors. Thanks to our ancestors'' blessings in the past ten years, our family can prosper."


    Li Dalong kowtowed repeatedly, then looked at his eldest son Li Yaozu, "Yaozu, hurry up and send the gold and silver prepared by Dad to the copper stove to worship the ancestors."


    [You received a sacrifice: ten pounds of silver and one pound of gold]


    [Do you want to take it out?]


    In front of the computer, Li Wei rolled his eyes. In his era, gold and silver were no longer rare items. Even diamonds were left on the street and no one wanted them. The front cover of Li Wei''s sports car was made of pure gold, and the villa''s bathhouse was decorated with diamonds.


    He clicked no.


    Li Dalong stared at the ancestral tablet, "Huh? Our ancestors didn''t send that kind of warm gift!"


    "Is it because our ancestors don''t like gold and silver?" Xu Cuihua asked.


    "Yes, it must be that the ancestor doesn''t like it!" Li Dalong nodded repeatedly, "The ancestor is so powerful, these ordinary things can''t get into his eyes at all. Yaozu, go to the warehouse to find valuable things, we must satisfy the ancestor!"


    "Huh?" Li Wei shrugged as he looked at the hurriedness of his descendants in the game interface.


    In fact, he didn''t want any gifts for the time being. After all, the Li family has just started. Where can there be anything valuable? On the contrary, he has prepared this gift as an investment in the growth of the Li family. Only when the Li family becomes stronger can he get something that catches his eye.


    Soon Li Yaozu was holding a lot of items and placing them in front of the temple.


    [You get the sacrifice: the tendons of the Wild Boar King, two pounds of black rock ore...]


    [Do you want to take it out?]


    A lot of strange items. I didn''t want it, but this was what future generations need it. Li Wei rummaged through these items and raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "Huh?" An object came into view. It was a long spear full of rust. He remembered that it was the spear used by Li Dalong for training when he switched the screen.


    [Mysterious Iron Spear (under seal)]


    The game interface even records the experience of obtaining this spear. It was obtained by Li Dalong from a pile of human skeletons in the Wild Boar King Cave when he was hunting in the wild boar forest!


    "Sealed weapons?" Li Wei''s expression gradually became solemn. In the world of immortality, everything worthy of being sealed has an extraordinary origin, and at the same time, it may be extremely dangerous. Obviously, Li Dalong with his shallow cultivation did not realize the preciousness of this iron Spear.


    "Take out the spear!" Li Wei took out the spear without hesitation. Even he was very interested in this thing.


    [You choose to take out the sacrifice offered by your descendants - the mysterious iron Spear!]


    In an instant, a long Spear full of rust appeared in front of the incense burner on the computer desk. Li Wei could smell the rust coming from the iron spear!


    But at the same time, Li Wei was also attracted by the faint pattern on the spear. It was a pattern engraved with strange words. Li Wei suddenly realized that with his little knowledge, he couldn''t see anything.


    Ignore the spear for now. Li Wei held a brocade box in his hand and placed it in front of the copper stove.


    [You have given your descendants - 36 pills of various types.]


    [Send it or not?]


    Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 8: The Spear Unsealed by Millions of Incense

    Chapter 8: The Spear Unsealed by Millions of IncenseThere are 12 Qi-nourishing pills, which can be used by cultivators in the Qi-refining stage to gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Dantian. One pill can reduce the time for cultivators in the Qi-refining stage to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth by at least one year.


    There are 12 marrow cleansing pills, which can be used by cultivators in the Qi-refining stage to cleanse the body of impurities. Taking the pills for half a year to practice feels like divine assistance.


    As for these last 12 elixirs, Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill! , Li Wei wonders if they exist in the world of cultivating immortals in the game.


    But he knew that even on the current earth, the Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill was hard to find on the market. This thing can even have a certain chance of improving a person''s spiritual roots in as long as three years, it all depends on personal luck.


    Only the Li family has the recipe for refining such an elixir. In the years of experiments conducted by the Li family elixir manufacturing company, the highest record was a guy with only 24 spiritual roots, who raised his spiritual roots to 50 points in three years. and the values of other spiritual root enhancements are ignored.


    It is highly desirable for cultivators!


    Of course, the stronger the medicine is, the higher the drug resistance will be after taking it. The Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill can only be used once in a person''s life.


    "The 36 pills are almost one-tenth of the number of pills I have."


    Looking at the pills delivered, Li Wei didn''t feel distressed at all.


    Because these things were sent by the family over the years, they are all useless to him now!


    "The ancestor has shown his spirit again!"


    "It''s elixirs. There are many elixirs. Just smelling them is not easy."


    "Thanks to the ancestor for the gift. With your spirit guiding us, ancestor, I strive to build a strong future for the family."


    Li Dalong''s family is grateful.


    [Get Incense +16]


    Li Wei looked away from the computer screen.


    He put his hand on the mysterious spear and stroked it gently. A wave of air spread out on the plane of the spear, blowing up the items in the room.


    Soon a box appeared on the screen.


    [Do you want to spend 1,000,000 incense to lift the seal of the ''mysterious iron spear''?]


    "???"


    After a lot of effort, I have accumulated 80 points of incense. You want a million from me, why don''t you just go and grab it?


    But at the same time, Li Wei became more and more convinced of the power of this spear. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the time on his computer, which showed 4 a.m.


    "Have I been playing all night?"


    Li Wei slowly stood up and stretched. Normally, he would go to sleep, but today he had no intention of sleeping. He was still full of energy, "Looks like I need to go out for a while."


    Immediately, Li Wei held a monitored spirit stone and placed it in front of the computer. At the same time, he released a wooden man from the space ring and placed it on the gaming chair. After confirming that he could remotely control the computer, he walked out of the room.


    "Master, do you need me to prepare breakfast?"


    As soon as he closed the door and walked to the living room, Yuexian stood in the middle of the hall with her eyes closed and opened her eyes, giving Li Wei the first smile before dawn.


    "No need."


    Li Wei returned the smile, and then asked: "By the way, is Grandma Ling from Cave No. 12 at home?"


    "She has always been there. She came back from the outside world two months ago and has never left the cave." Yuexian looked at Li Wei putting on his shoes and blinked, "Master, are you going out? Do you need me to accompany you?"


    "It''s just a short trip. I will come back soon, just prepare the car for me."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and looked at the computer screen through the monitored spirit stone.


    In a short period of time, after receiving the elixir, all the Li family members in the game began to practice in seclusion, and there was a strong tendency not to go out until they had consumed all the food.


    Li Dalong obviously knew what these pills were from the "Qi Refining Period Practice Manual."


    Almost all members of the Li family took one Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill, including the Iron Forest Horse.


    Their qualifications have improved, but there are no major changes for the time being.


    And at the same time.


    In the member list, in addition to Li Dalong who is at the fourth level of Qi Refining, the Li family has two more cultivators.


    Li Dalong''s wife probably had no chance and would never have become a cultivator in her life. However, after taking the elixir and the guidance of the prenatal training method in the "Qi Refiner''s Cultivation Manual," she became a first-level Qi Refiner.


    Li Yaozu has also reached the Qi Refining stage. A 5-year-old at the first level of Qi Refining, he has a bright future!


    "Ancestor bless us!"


    "My children must practice well and not let down the ancestors'' painstaking efforts."


    "This time I failed to give a gift that made the ancestors happy. I must repay my ancestors well in the next ten years!"


    The members of the Li family in the game are full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 9: The Mysterious Spear

    Chapter 9: The Mysterious SpearLi Wei nodded with satisfaction before putting the antique mobile phone back into his pocket.


    "Master looks very happy today." Yuexian''s laughter interrupted Li Wei''s thoughts immersed in the game.


    "I might be happier if you make braised pork for lunch."


    Li Wei grinned, took a box from Yuexian''s hand, opened the box, and took a look, there was a cake inside.


    Then Li Wei drove the car and left the villa.


    The car only drove a short distance, and Li Wei arrived at Cave No. 12. The sky was already slightly bright, and it was supposed to be a bit cold, but Cave No. 12 looked normal, but there was a rush of heat.


    He took out his phone and looked at the game again. No special events were triggered, and the family was still developing in an orderly manner. Only then did he knock on the door of Cave No. 12.


    "Ding ding bell!"


    "Grandma Ling, I''m Li Wei, here to see you!"


    As Li Wei shouted, the door of Cave No. 12 opened. Unlike Li Wei''s home, once this cave opened, the inside was red, and hot breath was released the moment the door opened, blowing Li Wei''s coat and hair.


    An old woman with a cane was hunched over and seemed to be walking with difficulty, but she appeared in front of Li Wei like a phantom.


    Li Wei seemed to have been used to this scene for a long time. Instead of being panicked, Li Wei showed a gentle smile to the old woman and said, "Grandma Ling, I didn''t disturb you during Weapon refining, did I?"


    This Grandma Ling has gray hair and wrinkles on her face. She looks funny but is very kind. "How could it be? A young man came to visit this old woman. It''s an event to be happy."


    "Come on, Little Wei. Come in and have tea with grandma."


    Grandma Ling grabbed Li Wei''s hand and walked toward the cave. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As an old woman and a young man entered the cave, the fire in the cave soon went out, and everything was as usual. A wooden table and chairs appeared. The two sat down, and a pot of hot tea appeared on the table.


    Li Wei and Grandma Ling chatted about trivial matters in life for nearly half an hour. Most of them were asked by Grandma Ling, just like the care and nagging of the elderly.


    However, Li Wei knew that Grandma Ling had lived for at least three hundred years and was an amazing weapon refiner. The entire residents of Jixian Village would ask Grandma Ling to refine weapons whenever they needed it.


    "Grandma Ling, I''m in trouble this time."


    Li Wei looked frustrated.


    "Oh?"


    Grandma Ling suddenly frowned, "Which blind little beast bullied you in school? Is it something at family?"


    "That''s not true. You know, I don''t like to cause trouble."


    Li Wei Without beating around the bush, the space ring in her hand flashed, and a spear appeared in her hand. As soon as Grandma Ling saw the pattern on the spear, her eyes lit up. Li Wei smiled and said: "This is just a gift from a friend. I can''t understand anything about it, so I remembered Grandma Ling''s ability."


    "At least it''s a spiritual weapon!"


    As soon as Grandma Ling took it, she became immersed. After wandering around, the original simple environment suddenly burst into flames and then disappeared. After holding the spear for ten seconds, Grandma Ling nodded and said: "At least it is a high-grade spiritual weapon, and the means of sealing it can only be said to be average. If you believe this old woman''s skill, you can let it stay here and come and get it in the early morning of tomorrow.


    "If I don''t believe in Grandma Ling, who can I trust?"


    After flattering for another ten minutes, Li Wei left the mysterious spear and walked out of Cave No. 12.


    After looking at his phone, he saw that nothing harmful to the family had happened. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and drove towards the entrance gate.


    "Uncle Chen, wake up, I have something to do and I need to go out!"


    When he arrived at the entrance gate, Li Wei shouted to Uncle Chen who was sleeping soundly in the guard booth.


    After a while, Uncle Chen poked his head out sleepily, "Young master, Mr. Li? Were you out early this morning?"


    Li Wei sighed, slowly opened the car door, lifted up the cake on the passenger side, and handed it to Uncle Chen, "I woke up very early today, 4 o''clock in the morning."


    "Cake? Mr. Li, I will enjoy it."


    Uncle Chen looked at the cake and smiled broadly, "What happened? suddenly Getting up early."


    "It''s nothing."


    Li Wei grinned: "I just found a sealed weapon and sent it to Grandma Ling in Cave No. 12. Also, I forgot to ask Grandma Ling when my things will be ready. Uncle, please help me ask when you are on patrol."


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll ask when it will be ready. Don''t worry, she is very nice. Whatever is given to her will be returned to you when the time comes."


    Uncle Chen tapped his fingers on the table. "For this matter, you don''t need to go out early in the morning."


    "Oh, it''s not about that it''s a family matter. The head of our Li family was killed in a foreign battlefield. Several elders took a large number of troops to foreign lands to take revenge. Now, the new head of the family is really stingy. He has deducted all my pocket money. I am afraid that if he doesn''t change his mind in a while, I can''t even afford to eat anymore."


    Li Wei sighed. This was the news Yuexian brought to him last night.


    If it weren''t for the struggle to eat, he wouldn''t leave the game for a moment!


    "Ah?"


    Uncle Chen suddenly stared, "This is serious, you have to deal with it quickly. Mr. Han from Cave No. 82 understands this kind of thing. Go to his law firm and ask, maybe he can help."


    There are still lawyers in this world, and Li Wei is ready to litigate with his family.


    He nodded slightly and said, "Thank you, Uncle Chen. I''ll go and ask right now. My Yuexian makes braised pork for noon. I''ll ask Yuexian to bring you a portion when I come back."


    "Hum, my stomach is already rumbling in anticipation!"


    Li Wei''s car sped away. Uncle Chen waved to Li Wei, then yawned, headed towards Cave No. 12, and knocked hard on the door of the cave.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound resounded throughout the villa area, and many houses turned on their lights.


    "Hello, residents of Cave No. 12, I am the doorman of the villa area."

 Chapter 10: Let’s Go To Court

    Chapter 10: Let��s Go To CourtVery early in the morning.


    Li Wei drove directly to 160 miles per hour, speeding down the empty street, and soon stopped at a tall building.


    He stayed up there for a full two hours before coming down from upstairs.


    "Hey, it looks like we still have to go to court."


    Li Wei shrugged. He didn''t expect that the Li family in the real world would encounter such a big thing. A new generation replaced the old one, and the new head of the family used power for personal gain and directly gave his pocket money to his own children...


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back."


    Li Wei looked at his mobile phone and realized he had spent a lot of time. The Li family had undergone tremendous changes.


    He frowned and put his phone in his pocket.


    Suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the sky, and he looked up.


    In the sky above the high-rise building, more than thirty lawyers in suits were walking through the air with their swords, and they all used their spiritual weapons.


    Faintly, Li Wei heard the sound coming from the clouds. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Send word to other people in our company that Boss Han gave the order to surround the Li family!"


    "Go to the governor and tell him that the head of the Li family is suspected of murder... no, suspected of colluding with the alien Zerg tribe."


    "Ask the prisoner if there are any clients of ours, please get ready. The boss has something to discuss with them. Don''t ask why, just know that someone in prison may die in a few days. We have a business to do."


    "You said this was a raid? Nonsense, of course, we are going to litigate, we are a serious law firm!"


    Judging from the situation, Mr. Han must have gone to help with the lawsuit.


    With the help of these justice-minded lawyers, it is estimated that getting back the pocket money will be safe.


    Li Wei felt relieved and hurried towards home with a soothing look on his face.


    "Finally I can play games with peace of mind!"


    ...


    "Welcome home, Master."


    Back home, the sun was shining brightly, and Yuexian''s smile was brighter than the sun. "Actually, it''s okay for the master to contact them. No need to go in person. By the way, Mr. Liu from Cave No. 7, Miss Wu from No. 39, and Mr. Wang from No. 92 came and said they wanted to see you."


    "I still have to go. They thought I was dead."


    Li Wei grinned, "I went back to my room to play games. I gave all the braised pork to Uncle Chen, and I''ll just make do with egg-fried rice."


    "Understood, Master," Yuexian stepped back.


    Li Wei hurriedly walked into the room and sat cross-legged on the sofa.


    After running around for five hours, he got home and looked at the computer screen. Five years had passed.


    At this time in the Cultivation Family Simulator.


    The Li family is changing with each passing day. The small wooden house at the beginning has become a large courtyard with six houses and many other buildings.


    Action lists contain a lot of information.


    [Xu Cuihua successfully gave birth to a daughter, named ''Li Yaowen''!]


    Li Yaowen is now 3 years old, and she is running around in the yard.


    The other three children, Li Yaozu, are already 10 years old. What makes Li Wei happy is that because of his ability to improve with elixirs, this child''s wood spirit root has reached 62, and his cultivation has reached the third level of Qi refining.


    [Qi Refiner Training Manual: Progress 12%.]


    The other two children are not bad either. Although the qualifications of the 8-year-old girl Li Yaoqing are a bit lower, even after using the Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill, none of the spiritual root values exceed 50. But she still reached the first level of Qi refining, especially gaining a special trait.


    [Trait: Plant affinity]


    [Born with a keen intuition for plant cultivation, the success rate is greatly improved when planting and cultivating plants.]


    Although it is still a year of severe drought, perhaps because of Li Yaoqing''s presence, the vegetable garden has not been affected and the plants are growing vigorously.


    The other one is Li Yaotie, who was the most qualified before!


    Three of his miscellaneous spiritual roots have reached a height of over 50. Although he is only 6 years old, he has already become a first-level Qi Refining cultivator.


    Compared with when Li Dalong was alone at the beginning, the Li family was much more lively.


    However, I don''t know whether it was because of her age, but Xu Cuihua did not show her pregnancy again.


    This is not a big problem. She has already given birth to four children. She is a great hero. Li Wei can''t be too demanding.


    When moving the mouse to the item Li Dalong in the member list.


    The scene changes.


    Li Wei frowned.


    In the room, Li Dalong, who had reached the sixth level of Qi refining after five years of practice, was lying on the bed with one leg wrapped around a bamboo board and stabilized with a white cloth strip.


    [Li Dalong]


    [Status: Seriously Injured]


    Although Li Wei was already very busy early in the morning, he had been paying attention to the game screen.


    In the past five years, Li Dalong was definitely the most competent member of the Li family. He often traveled to and from Silver Iron Forest, bringing back meat while not forgetting the important task of teaching children.


    But no one''s life is smooth sailing.

 Chapter 11: Fight for Revenge, My Descendants

    Chapter 11: Fight for Revenge, My Descendants[In year 15, Li Dalong went to Changlin Town to sell monster materials. On the way, he met a dude riding a horse and saved a child who was about to be knocked down. The young master of the Hu family in Changlin saw Li Dalong''s extraordinary skills, so he recruited him.]


    [Li Dalong politely refused on the grounds of raising his children, but Hu Wei took a grudge and sent an eighth-level Qi refining master to seriously injure Li Dalong.]


    "Damn it."


    Li Wei gritted his teeth. When the accident happened, Li Wei was paying attention, and it was he who used his ''love from his ancestors'' to save Li Dalong''s life!


    "It''s almost like that the big baby I have cultivated for fifteen years is going to die!"


    Li Wei couldn''t wait to go directly to Changlin Town and unleash his ''ancestor''s wrath.''


    At this time, Li Dalong''s lying on a bed was on the screen.


    All members of the Li family looked at Li Dalong''s injury, and words talking to each other appeared above their heads.


    Li Yaozu: "Revenge! Five years ago, a group of bandits came to our house. We drove them all away, and the Hu family is no exception!"


    Xu Cuihua: "Calm down, child. I have already gone to inquire. The Hu family has a foundation-building ancestor. Having lived for more than a hundred years, we are no match for them."


    Li Yaoqing: "Mom is right, now is not the time to act impulsively. Oh, Dad, get well soon."


    Li Yaozu: "Are we just going to forget it?"


    Li Dalong: "Children, don''t worry about dad. Our ancestors have killed the master who hurt Dad, and Dad''s revenge has been half avenged. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as we, the descendants of the Li family, work hard to grow up, one day we will make the Hu family pay the price!"


    Looking at the Li family members'' exchange, Li Wei also suppressed the anger in his heart.


    It is true that the skill of ''Ancestor''s Wrath'' is good.


    But when Li Wei saved Li Dalong, he found that he could only kill the eighth level of Qi Refining in an instant. As for whether he could kill the masters at the foundation-building stage, it was unknown.


    Taking rash actions will only expose the Li family to a disaster they cannot cope with.


    Hiding your strength, developing it slowly, and then surprising everyone, is the best option!


    Thinking of this.


    Li Wei opened [Ancestral Blessing] and used a new skill on the injured Li Dalong - Ancestor''s Embrace!


    In the Li family ancestral hall, a phantom appeared on the ancestral tablet. In the surprised eyes of the Li family members, it poured into Li Dalong''s body. In an instant, Li Dalong''s legs recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short while, Li Dalong was able to get off the bed and walk.


    [Use ''Ancestor''s Embrace'', consume incense: 100]


    Compared with the previous light treatment of ''Ancestor''s Love'', this skill is more powerful and can even heal internal injuries!


    "Ancestor has appeared, and I am as good as ever!"


    "Thank you, ancestor, for saving my life!"


    "Ancestor, please rest assured, Dalong will one day take everyone in the Li family to avenge today''s shame!"


    Watching the descendants full of fighting spirit, Li Wei gave Li Dalong another dose of "love from his ancestors."


    In an instant, everyone was in high spirits. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Despite the crisis, the Li family will work harder and they feel your encouragement.]


    [Incense +30]


    Li Wei felt relieved.


    At this time, a small red dot in the member list caught his attention.


    Click on it and take a look -


    [Family Buff: Rage of Revenge]


    [The training speed is increased by 20%, and revenge will not end until you have enough strength.]


    Such a buff seems to appear after some special event.


    "Practice hard and fight for revenge, my descendants!"


    Li Wei cheered for his descendants in front of the screen.


    Then he clicked on the status of the Li family members one by one to see if this incident had caused them to develop other characteristics, but unfortunately, it did not.


    But when he clicked on Li Yaozu.


    Li Wei was startled for a moment, then the screen turned and he had appeared in the Li family''s training ground. At this time, Li Yaozu was practicing hard, using the basic sword techniques in the "Qi Refiner''s Training Manual."


    This kid practiced martial arts very hard and ruthlessly. His sword was full of murderous intent. He chopped it on a stone slab and even made a profound word "must kill."


    "That''s the attitude."


    Li Wei nodded slightly. He could already imagine how crazy this kid would be when he grew up and broke into the Hu family.


    .....


    At this time.


    Above the vast sea, there is a spirit boat flying in the sky, with many cultivators wielding swords. They are wearing unique white clothes with the mark of ''history research group'' engraved on them.


    They are a historical scientific expedition team from the new era, and their duty is to investigate the reasons for the revival of spiritual energy thousands of years ago.


    And...


    looking for the history that was submerged in the dust of this planet for tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "I found it. I found a stone buried in the depths of the ocean below. It records the history of the ancient times. There may be a vast land below where cultivators once lived, or it may be a family that is so huge that it is unimaginable."


    An explorer excitedly hugged a large stone, broke through the sea, and flew to the spirit boat.


    In an instant, all the explorers on the boat were surrounding this stone, using professional techniques to clean up the historical dust that covered up the stone carvings.


    All day and night.


    Only then did they see the true face of the stone, and everyone looked at each other in shock.


    "Such a strong murderous intent."


    The ancient words engraved on the stone can be vaguely seen -


    Hu Wei must be killed!

 Chapter 12: Xu Cuihua, How Deep Are You Hiding!

    Chapter 12: Xu Cuihua, How Deep Are You Hiding!Under the hatred, the children of the Li family practiced harder and harder.


    When Li Wei was concentrating, he noticed that Li Dalong had summoned everyone in the Li family except 3-year-old Li Yaowen on the screen and headed towards Silver Iron Forest.


    He quickly clicked on Li Dalong''s icon.


    The screen instantly began to follow the family''s movements.


    "There are not many elixirs given to us by our ancestors, but the last time I entered the Silver Iron Forest, I encountered fruit trees with a very tempting taste!"


    "This time, I need my family to work together with me. Work together!"


    The family is united.


    In front of the screen, Li Wei held his breath and concentrated, ready to use his skills at any time if they encountered danger.


    Silver Iron Forest is not like the Wild Boar Forest from before; there are many monsters in it.


    Even though Li Dalong had been in and out of Silver Iron Forest before, he was always in the most peripheral areas, and it was very convenient for him to move alone.


    This time, the entire family went together, a group of people who didn''t have much hunting experience.


    But Li Wei didn''t stop him.


    If the Li family wants to grow, they will have to go through many difficulties. If they want to stay in front of the altar waiting for his blessing, they might as well just destroy it.


    ...


    Not long after, the family entered Silver Iron Forest.


    They also encountered their first battle.


    A cat demon with fire on its tail and golden fur all over its body!


    Li Wei manipulated the mouse and clicked on this strange cat demon, and instantly got the cat demon''s information.


    [Flame Tail Cat (Normal)]


    [Introduction: It is small in size, but has extremely fast speed, allowing it to survive outside the Silver Iron Forest. Be careful with its speed, and... its tail]


    Looking at this monster, Li Wei was also a little surprised. After the spiritual energy was revived, monsters also existed on this planet and even formed a large race.


    But Li Wei had never seen anything like this in the school tutorials.


    He searched online and couldn''t find any useful information.


    However, Li Wei knew that the strength of ordinary monsters was mostly within the range of the Qi refining stage.


    And at this time.


    This flame-tailed cat was running away from Li Dalong''s pursuit.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of a bow and arrow piercing the air sounded. It was Li Yaotie, who was only 6 years old in the Li family, bending the bow and setting an arrow!


    "Meow!"


    The flame-tailed cat barely dodged the bow and arrow and turned back to meow with bared teeth. The sound was probably very dirty.


    But the next moment, it couldn''t curse!


    In the direction of its escape, the Li family had already laid a trap.


    Xu Cuihua and Li Yaoqing, mother and daughter, grabbed a large brown net and sprang out from two trees to cover the fleeing flame-tailed cat. Their bodies were covered with ashes, which seemed to mask their smell.


    The flames on the tails of the flame-tailed cat ignited crazily, but their nets seemed to have been prepared long ago and could not burn out at all.


    Just as the flame-tailed cat tore into the net with its claws and teeth.


    Li Yaozu came towards it, holding a spell in his hand, and the net shone with a cyan luster, completely trapping the flame-tailed cat!


    "Meow meow meow!!!"


    When the family gathered around and stared at the flame-tailed cat from a high position, the flame-tailed cat cursed even more.


    [Captured an ordinary monster - the flame-tailed cat. It glared angrily at everyone in the Li family, but after being fed and caressed by Xu Cuihua, it showed a subtle expression of comfort.]


    "Are you planning to domesticate the Flame-tailed Cat?"


    Li Wei looked at the cat in the cage. Li Wei raised his eyebrows. Obviously, the cat didn''t have enough meat to fill his teeth. If it was used for breeding then wait and see the result.


    However, the game screen did not reveal the thoughts of the family members.


    They were already preparing for the next hunt.


    In Li Wei''s memory, Li Dalong seemed to have encountered many monsters before, but when he was alone, he could not fight them, and he would often be run away by the monsters. And now that the family divides labor and cooperates, it makes Li Dalong much more relaxed.


    It didn''t take long. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei saw family fighting monsters one after another in Silver Iron Forest. Almost all of them were fighting small monsters. Most of the time, the size of the monster also represented the monster''s combat power.


    This time they stayed in Silver Iron Forest for five days.


    [Capturing an ordinary monster - the shadow hound. After Xu Cuihua''s severe beating, it stuck out its tongue with a flattering look on its face. After Xu Cuihua walked away, it started barking again.]


    [Capturing a nest of ordinary monsters - a green snake, Xu Cuihua took out a flute, and listening to the weird music in the flute, the green snake began to be dazzled.]


    [Capturing an ordinary monster - the anteater...]


    Huh?


    Caught so many monsters?


    Li Wei scratched his head and looked at this posture. It looked like this family wanted to catch all the monsters and train them, but taming the monsters required skills, and all of this was related to Xu Cuihua.


    "Damn it, Xu Cuihua, how deep are you hiding! You actually learned how to control beasts without telling me?"

 Chapter 13: Beast Blood Fruit Tree

    Chapter 13: Beast Blood Fruit TreeOpening the message from Li Dalong''s wife.


    Li Wei suddenly understood.


    [Xu Cuihua]


    [Realm: 1st level of Qi refining]


    [Magic and martial arts: Qi absorption, beast control]


    [Trait: affinity with monsters]


    [Be able to simply feel the emotions of monsters, and it is easier to get close to and tame monsters. The probability of taming monsters is increased by 100%!]


    Just when Li Wei was confused.


    The Li family of Silver Iron Forest were gathered around the fire.


    Under the moonlight, Li Dalong took out the ancestral tablet, burned incense, and bowed in front of the tablet.


    "My ancestors have blessed me with a smooth journey. Thanks to the practice secrets given by my ancestors, the unscrupulous descendant Li Dalong has found a way to strengthen his family."


    "The child will definitely use the ''Qi Refiner''s Practice Manual'' well, and one day he will destroy the Hu family, avenge the shame!"


    Xu Cuihua also knelt down.


    "Dalong''s wife, Xu Cuihua thanks her ancestors!"


    "After eleven years of raising chickens and ducks, Cuihua finally learned how to control beasts. Cuihua will use this method to strengthen the Li family!"


    [Your family has been blessed by you and has learned the ''Beast Control Technique'' from the ''Qi Refiner''s Cultivation Manual''.]


    [Incense +100!]


    "Ah?"


    Li Wei was stunned, "Does the ''Qi Refiner''s Cultivation Manual'' still have this effect?"


    He quickly opened the textbook that he had studied in school for a whole year from his computer.


    Then he found a piece of information.


    [The best way to cultivate elixirs], [How to communicate with monsters and build trust], [Division of labor and flow of elixirs]...


    ''Qi Refiner Training Manual,'' Textbook. which is equivalent to junior high school in the previous life.


    But in today''s world, elixirs, monsters, and pills are all handled by special talents, or companies directly monopolize them. The planet''s environment has also been vigorously developed in these millennia, and there are no extra resources for ordinary students to practice.


    Only those who are above the Golden Core stage have the qualifications to travel through interstellar space and go to other planets for development and planting.


    Therefore, in addition to practicing the methods of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the techniques in the ''Qi Practitioner''s Practice Manual,'' they did not even read most of the courses.


    "This knowledge is of no use to me, but for the Li family members, the ''Qi Refiner Cultivation Manual'' contains a lot of practical knowledge, which is very promising."


    Li Wei took a breath, "It seems I have even underestimated this most basic textbook!"


    Sure enough, this cultivation textbook is a collection of the thousand-year spiritual energy recovery history of the earth nation. It can be regarded as a supreme guide for beginners in the world of cultivating immortals!


    ...


    Time in the game moves very quickly.


    While Li Wei was still amazed that the ''Qi Refiner''s Training Manual'' could shine in the game world, the Li family and his party were already on their way in the heavy fog.


    It didn''t take long.


    A big tree appeared on the game screen with fiery red fruits hanging on it!


    Li Wei moved the mouse and saw the information about the fruit trees.


    [Beast Blood Fruit Tree]


    [A fruit tree that can only be produced in places where monsters gather. It is planted with the blood of various monsters and produces beast-blood fruits. The more monster blood there is, the stronger it is, and the more spiritual energy produced by the beast''s blood fruit. Some powerful monsters often occupy such fruit trees, hunt the monsters, and cultivate them with the blood of the monsters for their own breakthrough!]


    As usual, Li Wei searched again, but there was also no information about this kind of fruit tree.


    But Li Wei can feel the value of this tree. The stronger the blood of the monster, the more spiritual energy the fruit on it has. This means that there is no exact level limit for such a fruit tree!


    Just when Li Wei wanted to measure the value of the beast blood fruit tree.


    In the game screen, a giant snake wrapped around the trunk suddenly appeared on the huge fruit tree, with a pair of red eyes staring at the Li family. The two giant horns on its head were flashing with thunder as if to warn the family in front of it that if they dared to get close again, they would be used as nutrients to cultivate the beast blood fruit tree!


    "No, it''s a monster at the peak of ordinary monsters!" S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The last time I saw it, its aura wasn''t that strong!"


    "Let''s leave, Dad, it has no intention of attacking us."


    [Thunder Light Python (Ordinary monster)]


    [Introduction: An absolutely powerful existence among ordinary monsters. When the molting period is over, its transformation will begin.]


    The Li family retreated.


    But Li Wei saw that it was not that Li Dalong was reckless, but that there were another two thunder pythons on the beast blood fruit tree.


    "Retreat? How is it possible to retreat?!"


    Li Wei glanced sideways in front of the screen. He looked at the number of incense in the game, and there were still 180 left!


    "Do it, finish all the incense, I can''t give up the beast blood fruit!"


    [Use ''Ancestor''s Wrath,'' consume 20 points of incense!]


    In an instant.


    Li Wei''s ancestral spirit tablet flew out of Li Dalong''s clothes and suddenly rushed towards the Thunder Light Python!


    "The ancestor has appeared!"


    Li Dalong was immediately overjoyed. "Yes, we still have the blessing of our ancestors, don''t be afraid of this snake, do it!"


    In an instant, Li Wei and the Li clan members in front of the screen worked together.


    And this time.


    Li Wei also discovered the limit of the ''Ancestor''s Wrath'' skill.


    In front of the lightning python in the peak stage of ordinary monsters, his skills can no longer kill him instantly. The ordinary monsters in the peak stage can still fight against masters who have just entered the foundation-building stage!


    The ancestral spirit tablet soon collided with the thunder and lightning shot out from the twin horns of the Thunder Light Python.


    The Li clan members on the side also helped, but Li Yaotie''s bow and arrow could not even scratch the skin of the thunder python, and no one else could even get close.


    It didn''t take long.


    Li Wei''s skills used to instantly kill bandits time and time again were defeated by the Thunder Light Python''s attacks!


    "Fuck, so fierce?!"


    Li Wei gritted his teeth and said, "Two more shots!"


    Clicking ''Ancestor''s Wrath'' continuously.


    The spirit tablet on the screen split into two, streaked with purple light in mid-air, and rushed forward again.


    "Don''t be afraid, our ancestors have not given up. We, the descendants, will fight to the end!"


    "We have to settle these spiritual fruits!!!"


    Li Dalong gritted his teeth. He also became fierce and led Li Yaozu towards the other side. Two little snakes rushed over!


    "Ancestors bless us!"

 Chapter 14: Thunder Python

    Chapter 14: Thunder Python"Fight, my tablet!"


    Li Wei was excited in front of the screen, fighting for the beast''s blood fruit.


    [Ancestor''s Wrath] x5!


    Li Wei controlled the five ancestral spirit tablets in the game. He understood that the ancestral spirit tablets were equivalent to peak Qi refining strength. Clicking a spirit tablet allowed control of its trajectory; pressing "a" attacked the target, and pressing "r" triggered an ultimate move��explosion!


    Whenever an ancestral spirit tablet dimmed in battle with the Thunder Light Python, it meant the energy of the ancestral spirit tablet was about to be exhausted, signaling the time to press "r."


    Although this thunder python had rough skin, thick flesh, and amazing lightning energy, it couldn''t withstand the continuous attacks from the ancestral spirit tablets.


    When the five tablets were exhausted, the Thunder Light Python was already scarred.


    "Roar!"


    After the last spiritual tablet exploded, the Thunder Light Python was completely angry and roared at everyone in the Li family, vowing to swallow the entire Li Dalong family to vent its hatred.


    "How dare you be so presumptuous?!" Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei''s eyes widened.


    Another spiritual tablet appeared in front of the Thunder Light Python. The originally furious Thunder Light Python stopped suddenly, frightened by this spiritual tablet that was only one arm long and wide.


    Then it bent down towards the ancestral spiritual tablet very humanely, its eyes full of a desire for survival.


    At the same time, everyone in the Li family wasn''t idle either.


    "Our ancestors have won the battle. This giant python is no match for our ancestors!"


    "Long live our ancestors!"


    Everyone in the Li family looked at the defeated Thunder Light Python and jumped for joy.


    In the giant net they used to capture other monsters, they also caught the two children of the Thunder Python.


    [The descendants of the Li family feel the great power of their ancestors, and the incense +30!]


    "Hiss~"


    The eyes of the Thunder Light Python were even more pleading.


    In the center of its head, a diamond-shaped crystal filled with lightning arcs emerged.


    [The Thunder Light Python is afraid, begging you to spare its life and that of its child, and to sacrifice the core of its life.]


    [Whether to consume 50 points of incense. Contract the Thunder Python and become an Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast?]


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the information on the screen, Li Wei raised his eyebrows. This was the first time this happened.


    The Thunder Python''s natal core only occurred when it touched the tablet, and this game seemed to have many functions to be developed!


    "Yes!"


    Li Wei clicked ''Yes'' without hesitation. The incense offered by his family just now made him worthy of possessing the incense that could contract with the Thunder Python.


    [You have contracted the Thunder Python as an Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast. It will guard the ancestral Hall, protect your spirit tablet, and relay messages from you.]


    Above the tablet, purple light shone on the Thunder Python, and a circular icon appeared in the upper left corner of the game screen, with an image of a python roaring up to the sky engraved on it.


    Li Wei opened it and saw the information about the Thunder Light Python. One of them made Li Wei particularly excited��


    [Please enter the information you want to convey��]


    "Can I communicate with the Li''s descendants?!!"


    Li Wei couldn''t wait to try it out.


    Immediately convey: Let my descendants take the beast blood fruit trees back for cultivation.


    The Thunder Light Python on the screen seemed to have sensed the message coming from nowhere. It was startled for a moment and then began to drag its scarred body in a circle around the Li family''s ancestral tablet.


    Finally, it crawled to Li Dalong, who was standing there in confusion, and rubbed its huge head affectionately against Li Dalong.


    Immediately afterward, it began to circle around the beast blood fruit tree!


    Everyone in the Li family looked at each other.


    "The ancestor conquered this giant python."


    "Dad, it seems to be expressing something."


    "Long live the ancestor!"


    Finally, the 8-year-old Li Yaoqing looked at the Thunder Python, then at the ancestor''s spiritual tablet, and pulled Li Dalong''s clothes, "Dad, did our ancestors ask us to take this tree back and plant it?"


    Hearing this, lightning flashed on the head of the Thunder Light Python, and it nodded fiercely.


    "It nodded, it can communicate with its ancestors!"


    Li Dalong was overjoyed, "Let''s pick the fruits first and take all the spoils of this trip home. This tree is too big; we have to think about it in the long term!"


    Nice!


    Seeing that his descendants understood what he meant, Li Wei stood up excitedly.


    Until now, he could only roughly express his meaning by using ''love from ancestors.'' But now, through the Thunder Python, he could do much more!

 Chapter 15: The House of Beast Control Develops Rapidly!

    Chapter 15: The House of Beast Control Develops Rapidly!Next, the Li family returned to the family station with rich loot.


    The action section on the screen made Li Wei dazzled by the loot.


    And in the following days, the Li family also began to develop crazily!


    [In the 16th year of the Li family, Xu Cuihua has completely tamed all the spirit beasts, brought the spirit beasts to the ''Wild Boar Forest'' for free range, and renamed the Wild Boar Forest��]


    [Spirit Beast Park]


    Xu Cuihua has been unknown since she married Li Dalong. She had to give birth to children and do some farm work, but now Xu Cuihua''s contribution to the Li family is even equal to that of Li Dalong!


    She developed silently, and after learning the art of controlling beasts, even Li Wei was amazed.


    At this time, in the [Spirit Beast Park], as Xu Cuihua and Li Dalong frequently entered the Silver Iron Forest, there were already more than thirty species in it.


    However, after the chickens, ducks, cattle, and sheep that Xu Cuihua raised, the vegetables she grew, and the grass in the elixir garden were not enough for these monsters to eat, Xu Cuihua no longer dared to tame other monsters easily.


    But these monsters have become the hidden power of the Li family!


    These monsters are not just raised; they also help a lot in the development of the Li family.


    Iron-hoofed oxen plowed the land, Buze birds watered the land, and green snakes and anteaters kept away insects. The Li family''s farmland grew larger and larger, saving the Li family a lot of effort.


    With tracking hounds following Li Dalong in hunting, and a velociraptor hunting with him, plus the Silver Iron horse-drawn cart, Li Dalong always gets a bumper harvest in Silver Iron Forest every time!


    Li Yaozu, who is already 11 years old, is not idle either. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He is more interested in practicing martial arts. More than a dozen monster beasts with strong attack powers have become his sparring partners. His fighting skills are growing every day.


    Li Yaoqing is as interested in plants as ever.


    Inside the Spirit Beast Garden, there is a medicine garden opened under the guardianship of monster beasts. One of the most prominent trees is being planted��the Beast Blood Fruit Tree!


    Li Yaoqing simply built a thatched house under the big tree and paid attention to the growth of the beast-blood fruit tree every day. For some reason, this fruit tree, which was full of fruits in the Silver Iron Forest, had not bloomed for a year.


    She draws blood from the monster every day, but she can only keep the fruit trees alive.


    On the contrary, under the fruit trees, various herbs began to sprout and grow strong.


    Li Yaotie, the most qualified among the Li family, is only 7 years old now. He does not like fighting and killing like his elder brother. Instead, after contacting a passing blacksmith, he became very interested in making equipment.


    Now, in the large yard of the Li family, a simple forging platform was set up for Li Yaotie to forge iron.


    Beside him, the flame-tailed cat caught from the Silver Iron Forest and the angry flame lizard that could spit out fire was using animal fire to help Li Yaotie temper iron tools. Beside him were the ice spirit fish kept in the water. Spit a mouthful of ice into the water in the stone trough at any time to cool down the red iron.


    The whole family is working hard to contribute to the Li family.


    Only the youngest Li Yaowen has had a quiet time. The two-year-old girl seems to be quiet by nature. At a young age, she had already picked up a pen and dipped it in water, writing crooked words on stones. Every morning, Li Yaowen''s sound can be heard.


    [In the 17th year of the Li family, Li Dalong broke through the seventh level of Qi refining!]


    [After more than ten years of hunting, Li Dalong seemed to suddenly feel that he was integrated with the environment of the woods. Get the trait: Forest Ranger!]


    [Trait: Forest Ranger]


    [The wood attribute spiritual roots are in the woods and are slightly enhanced. Years of hunting experience have made him more familiar with the forest. In the forest, his combat effectiveness increases by 100%!]


    Although Li Dalong''s qualifications have been transformed by Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill, his qualifications are still very poor.


    But after taking 5 animal blood fruits and digesting them for two years, he still started to have breakthroughs!


    In particular, possessing three Traits seems to make up for Li Dalong''s shortcomings in qualifications.


    It''s not just him.


    This year, the strength of the Li family has increased significantly!


    Except for Li Yaowen, who was still young but had already started to write quite a few characters and could read clearly, every member of the Li family had advanced by a minor realm in their cultivation.


    And even though they gave twenty of their beast blood fruits to the Thunder Light Python, they still had more than half left!


    "It''s developing well."


    Li Wei kept watching the development of the Li family on the screen, with a fatherly smile on his face.


    He occasionally dealt with bandits and thieves who came to harass the Li family during the drought years. He only encountered practitioners twice in two years and used [Ancestor''s Wrath] only once.


    "I don''t know when the Thunder Python will wake up."


    The ancestral temple built by his family has become the best building in the residence. Under the high memorial tablet, the Thunder Python is sleeping, its skin has split open, and it is breaking through!


    During this period, Li Wei was unable to convey messages to his family.


    Of course, Li Wei could awaken the Thunder Python, but he didn''t know if disturbing its molting would have any adverse effects.


    [In the 18th year of the Li family''s life, there was a severe drought that lasted for ten years. However, the farmland around the Li family was green, and the wild boar forest was gradually rejuvenated. More and more people are discovering that this may be a wealthy place. Although the rumors about bandits entering the Li family and no one escaping alive are very scary, there are still a large number of bandits eyeing this wealthy place!]


    "Dad, someone broke into the Spiritual Beast Garden!"


    In the picture, Li Yaoqing, who was stationed in the Spiritual Medicine Garden, hurriedly ran home with the monsters. "They ate whatever they saw in the Spiritual Medicine Garden. I took the rest." All the elixirs have been picked, and they are heading towards our home!"


    Everyone from the Li family gathered together.


    A humane green snake flew onto Xu Cuihua''s shoulder and croaked in Xu Cuihua''s ear.


    Xu Cuihua soon turned to her family with a gloomy expression: "There are cultivators among them, who are more powerful than the guys who came to harass our house in the past."


    "Hmph! If they dare to come, let them come without return!"


    Li Dalong took one step out and stood in front of the courtyard door, holding two machetes in his hands, with the potential of one man blocking the way and ten thousand others unable to open it.


    Behind him, the Li family were all full of fighting spirit. Monsters were wandering behind them as if they were always on guard against the enemies that were about to break into the Li family.


    A demonic wind blew through the farm, blowing up dust, but it could not blow away the fighting spirit accumulated by the Li family over the years.


    The memorial tablet of Li Wei shines brightly in the Li family ancestral hall.


    Li Dalong raised his machete high.


    "Ancestors bless us, the Li family��"


    "Invincible!"

 Chapter 16: Invasion? The Li family’s slaughterhouse!

    Chapter 16: Invasion? The Li family��s slaughterhouse!"Oh my god? So many people?!"


    Li Wei, who was in front of the screen, didn''t take this invasion seriously at first. After all, many such things had happened before. They were just refugees who went crazy in the year of famine. Not a threat at all.


    But this time, Li Wei finally changed his mind.


    Dense red dots appeared on the [Li Family] camp, and there were thousands of people there according to crude calculations!


    The last time he faced the Thunder Python, whose strength was basically close to the foundation-building stage, Li Wei was excited, but this time he was nervous!


    Thousands of people are scattered all over the map.


    The power of his ancestral tablets is nothing. After all, if it were all given to him and he was allowed to manipulate the ancestral tablets to click one by one, it would probably be enough for him to work for a long time!


    "Even if they are disaster victims, this is too much, isn''t it?"


    Li Wei felt his scalp numb as he looked at these victims who were armed with silver forks and wooden sticks, whose faces were full of Bloodthirst.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the children of the Li family who were ready and scattered around. He frowned and said, "You can only rely on yourselves."


    What pleased Li Wei was that everyone in the Li family was not afraid but took action immediately!


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, as long as there is one person in my Li family, no one can step into the ancestral hall!"


    Li Wei''s memorial tablet has emerged from the ancestral hall.


    Li Dalong knelt on the ground, feeling the blessing of his ancestors. He kowtowed to the tablet three times before standing outside the Li family yard with a knife!


    There is an open area in the distance outside the Li family, and a little further away is the current Spiritual Beast Garden!


    As the wind blew and the grass swayed, the shadows of the trees swayed, and soon a tottering refugee emerged from the Spiritual Beast Garden.


    These hungry refugees seemed not to have seen Li Dalong.


    Their eyes were all fixed on the back of Li Dalong, where there was a large green land full of grain! Next to the grain, there is a large fence containing a large number of fat livestock!


    There is a big stone in the center, and a little girl with twin ponytails is sitting on it, holding a book in her hand, and the sound of little Lang reading can be heard.


    "I have thousands of acres of fertile land, and I have toiled hard for every plant and tree."


    "The enemy invaders came to invade our land, and now we can only be wolves and tigers."


    "Why bother... why bother?"


    The cool breeze blew by, and Li Yaowen''s crisp little voice was especially clear at this moment of silence.


    But her childlike voice failed to make these crazy victims feel any compassion.


    "Food, it''s food!"


    "Don''t grab it from me. I want to eat meat, eat meat!"


    "They only have one adult and one child. These are all ours, grab them!"


    Crazy, totally crazy!


    Even though they were hungry, the victims still burst out at extremely fast speeds and rushed towards the Li family''s residence. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what they got was not food.


    But -


    "Whew!"


    A strong wind blew by. Li Dalong stepped forward and slashed out with two machetes on his left and right. He actually released two blades of energy and cut off the victims who were rushing forward!


    Flesh and blood flying everywhere!


    At this moment, all the victims who rushed forward finally regained some sense. Li Dalong''s sword energy made a wide mark on the ground, like a natural chasm, so that these victims did not dare to cross even half a step!


    Li Dalong roared angrily.


    "This is my home! If you want food, I can give you alms, but whoever dares to cross this road will die!"


    As Li Dalong finished his words.


    The Iron Forest Horse, which had followed Li Dalong for many years, came out of his home. It pulled a carriage, and on the carriage was food that had been prepared.


    After Iron Forest Horse transported the food outside the Spiritual Beast Garden, he quickly bit off the rope and quickly ran to Li Dalong''s side.


    "It''s food. It''s great. I finally have something to eat."


    "Thank you, sir, for the gift!"


    "Grab it quickly!"


    Li Wei frowned when he saw these victims rushing out of the Spirit Beast Garden and starting to snatch food.


    Li Dalong''s method of hitting with a stick and then giving candy was very smart.


    After these victims were frightened and got what they wanted, they probably would not dare to do it again.


    But...


    thinking about it.


    In the game, when the refugees were grabbing food, a group of people suddenly appeared in the elixir garden, cultivators!


    "What are you doing?"


    "There are so many of us. After eating this meal, what will we eat next?!!"


    "Look at their fields and the livestock they raise. If you save food, you can eat it for at least a month! There may also be a lot of food hidden in their homes, taking away their territory, and we can even live for a year!"


    Human greed is endless!

 Chapter 17: Invasion? The Li family’s slaughterhouse! 2

    Chapter 17: Invasion? The Li family��s slaughterhouse! 2Following the cultivator''s words, most of the looting victims stopped what they were doing and looked at the Li family''s fields and livestock with drooling eyes.


    "Yes, your Excellency is right!"


    "He can give us this cart, and his family may have ten carts, he must have hidden them all."


    "You have so much food, why do you only give us this little? Why not give us all the livestock?!"


    The victims asked Li Dalong angrily.


    At this time, Li Dalong had already tightened his grip on the machete.


    Li Wei, who was drinking from a cup, almost broke the cup!


    "I''ll give it to your mother, .....!"


    He suddenly put down the water glass.


    [Consume 20 points of incense and use ''Ancestor''s Wrath''! ]


    In an instant.


    The ancestral tablet glowed brightly and suddenly rushed towards the group of cultivators!


    He could tell that there must be something weird behind the scenes of why these disaster victims came to the Li family''s residence, and it must be related to these cultivators!


    Otherwise, why would cultivators in the year of great disaster need to wade through this muddy water?


    Pass through the victims.


    The ancestral tablet moved towards the cultivator, causing the face of the instigating cultivator to change drastically, "This... what kind of weird magic weapon is this?"


    However, before he can finish speaking.


    "Poof!"


    The tablet had already passed through the chest, and the blood was pouring out, which also sounded the clarion call for the victims to charge toward the Li family!


    A large number of victims rushed towards Li''s house.


    "The power of our ancestors!"


    Li Dalong saw his ancestors getting angry and no longer hesitated.


    He closed his eyes and lowered his head as if he was feeling the rhythm of the ground. When the victims approached, he suddenly raised his head. His true energy stirred up the dust around him. He slashed the left and right swords, already slashing out the sword energy, and once again rushed through the victims of the defense line who were cut in half.


    He suddenly rushed into the battlefield with a sword, showing no mercy, and shouted to the sky.


    "I gave you a chance, but you made my ancestors angry!"


    "wife, children, we, the Li family, must not show any mercy today."


    "Kill!"


    Li Dalong simply got on his horse and followed his path. None of them will leave here alive.


    As his words fell.


    There were also movements from all directions where the Li family was stationed. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The victims were frightened by Li Dalong''s fighting, and some of them looked around in horror.


    "Monster...monster!"


    "Help, this kid is crazy!"


    "Run!"


    These victims only know how to grab food and want to seize this rich land, but they don''t know...


    Li Dalong is killing wantonly. The ancestral tablet flashed through the purple light, chasing the group of cultivators.


    Other members of the Li family also began to appear on the battlefield from the outside!


    Li Yaozu appeared directly behind the victims.


    He rushed out with a long sword in hand, followed by the monster beasts who had been practicing martial arts with him. He was like an elegant dancer, waving the long sword in the crowd, easily taking people''s lives, and blood splattered on his body, He was not afraid at all, but his red eyes were flashing with madness!


    "Hey."


    To the west, a giant eagle flew by. Li Yaoqing was riding on the giant eagle. Looking at the fighting on the ground, she sighed.


    Then She slowly opened the baggage carried on the giant eagle, and the black dust spread towards the crowd and fell on the victims.


    Then came the bamboo tube carried by the giant eagle, and black liquid poured out of the bamboo tube.


    It didn''t take long.


    These victims scratched their red skin uncomfortably. Those who were contaminated by the black liquid had black smoke coming out of their skin!


    They have been cultivating elixirs for many years, and no one in the Li family understands the properties of medicine better than Li Yaoqing!


    And to the east.


    Xu Cuihua and Li Yaotie''s mother and son also appeared. They were followed by a large number of monsters, and these monsters rushed into the crowd mercilessly.


    This woman, who looks like a peasant woman, has a toughness that is rare for ordinary women.


    The victims who were missed during the monster''s charge will face her merciless machete!


    Although Li Yaotie beside her is still young, he is not lacking in fighting ability.


    The angry lizard behind him struggled to pull the cart, and the basket was full of bows and arrows. Whenever Li Yaotie holds a long bow and shoots an arrow, the flame-tailed cat will always hand another arrow to Li Yaotie.


    "Boohoo!"


    One arrow in three seconds, Li Yaotie, a young blacksmith with considerable strength to begin with, was like a mobile fort!


    These victims don''t know.


    Today, the Li family has enough strength to protect their family, and they also have strong determination!


    One after another, the crazy victims began to regain their senses after being killed by the Li family. Looking at the corpses and blood on the ground, they stopped in their tracks and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me, I know I was wrong!"


    "Help, I don''t dare anymore, please spare me!"


    "Whoops -"


    Li Yaotie''s bow and arrow shot the victim who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.


    "It turns out that the family I cultivated has become so powerful."


    At this time, Li Wei in front of the screen manipulated the tablets to kill twelve cultivators. He had already stopped what he was doing and watched the Li clan kill. At last, the tense heart finally relaxed.


    He had a smile on his face. The strength of a family is not only their strength but also their strong heart.


    Li Wei was very glad that there was no such pitiful Madonna bitch in the Li family. They took action swiftly and decisively!


    Right now.


    "Boom!"


    Li Wei frowned, and his tablet was shattered by a flying sword.


    Immediately afterward, he saw a cultivator in black walking out of the elixir garden, and the flying sword that shattered the tablets floated beside him!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a family like yours outside of Tailin Town, hahaha!"


    Li Wei just frowned.


    [Ancestor''s Wrath] x10!

 Chapter 18: The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Purple Thunder Python!

    Chapter 18: The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Purple Thunder Python!"No, it''s a foundation-building master!"


    Li Dalong exclaimed and stopped what he was doing.


    Feeling how powerful this cultivator was, everyone in the Li family quickly gathered towards Li Dalong.


    "Oh? What kind of spiritual weapon is this? One turns into ten? And it looks like a spiritual tablet, which is a bit interesting."


    The foundation-building cultivator looked at the ten tablets in front of the Li family with great interest.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to harm my Li family?!"


    Li Dalong seemed rough, but he had some thoughts. He could also tell that the invasion of the victims was related to the cultivator in front of him.


    But with his ancestor''s tablet in front, he felt much more at ease.


    "Hey, your family is quite interesting."


    The cultivator raised his eyebrows, "The victims came from Tailin Town. Who do you think I am?"


    "The Hu family?!"


    Li Dalong gritted his teeth. The only thing he could think of was Hu Wei, who had conflicts with him.


    "Smart people can get it right."


    The cultivator grinned and did not take the Li family seriously. In fact, he had not moved all the time, just to see what trump cards the Li family had. Now it seems that the Li family is only such a large family, and there is nothing to fear with the fighting power of these ordinary monsters. "This time when I came out of seclusion, my grandson said that there was a family in this deep mountain and old forest who killed his eighth-level Qi refining subordinate. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that it was you who did it."


    "Why are you so aggressive?"


    "Aggressive?"


    The cultivator patted the dust on his clothes and glanced at the Li family with disdain.


    "I just checked your identity and am curious as to how you, a person born as a slave, became a master of the seventh level of Qi refining in less than twenty years. And your children, tsk tsk. More impressive than any of my children."


    "Look at how much your monsters can sell for. This is really interesting. My useless grandson finally does something that satisfies my heart."


    His teasing laughter stopped, and his expression turned cold.


    "Now, tell me, what secrets are you hiding? Hand over the treasure you are hiding, and I will spare your lives!"


    "And your shabby tablet, you don''t think this useless spiritual weapon can protect you guys?"


    Everyone in the Li family was speechless and just looked at the memorial tablets of their ancestors.


    There is a secret, they have a mysterious ancestor!


    But��


    "I''m talking about the eighteenth generation of your ancestors!"


    Li Dalong''s eyes turned red. He suddenly snatched the long bow from Li Yaotie''s hand, bent the bow, and set an arrow. All the spiritual power in his body was poured into the bow and arrow, and the iron bow and arrow even made the sound of cracking inside!


    He didn''t know how his ancestors existed.


    He didn''t know how amazing the secrets on the ancestor''s tablet were.


    He only knows that as a descendant of the Li family, even if he dies, he will not reveal even half of the secrets of his ancestor''s existence, and he will fight for the honor of his ancestor!!!


    "Whoosh!"


    The bow and arrow carrying the true energy made a violent sound of breaking through the air.


    It also represents the determination of everyone in the Li family!


    As Li Dalong''s bow and arrow shot out, everyone in the Li family clenched their weapons, and Li Yaozu even stabbed out with a sword energy.


    But��


    it''s useless!


    Li Dalong used his bow and arrow with most of his true energy but was weakly caught in the hands of the foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family. Li Yaozu''s sword energy could not even break through the opponent''s body-protecting true energy!


    "I think it''s better for you to obediently hand over all your things and secrets." S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family looked at Li Dalong with disdain as he bent his bow again, looking like he was toying with his prey, leisurely resisting the attack and heading towards everyone in the Li family And go.


    As long as there was no foundation-building master behind them, he wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to get what he wanted!


    "Damn it!"


    Li Wei frowned, but he was helpless.

 Chapter 19: The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python!

    Chapter 19: The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python!Just then, the sound of the Thunder Python came from the ancestral hall, carrying a strong sense of oppression.


    "Roar!"


    He had been waiting for the Thunder Python to wake up!


    No.


    It shouldn''t be called Thunder Python now.


    But -


    Violet Tempest Python!


    [Violet Tempest Python (Spiritual Beast)]


    [Introduction: A powerful existence with extremely strong power and natural thunder flames, it is waiting for its next transformation! ]


    After ordinary monsters, there are spirit-level monsters, and the breakthroughs of monsters are not like humans. The Violet Tempest Python is even more monstrous. He has already reached maturity, and after shedding his skin, he undergoes transformation, which is more like an evolution!


    After becoming the Violet Tempest Python, he became the pinnacle of spiritual beasts!


    "Roar!"


    Everyone in the Li family looked towards the ancestral hall in amazement and saw the Violet Tempest Python emerging from the shadows, radiating purple lightning.


    "What... is this?"


    The foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family''s pupils shrank sharply, feeling a strong sense of crisis. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Violet Tempest Python moved slowly, its eyes fixed on the foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family, with arcs of lightning flickering across its body, showcasing its immense power.


    "You still have such a trump card!"


    The foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family retreated in fear but was locked in place by the oppressive presence of the Violet Tempest Python.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    Li Dalong sneered, bending his bow and shooting another arrow, this time with a sword energy directly targeting the foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family.


    The Violet Tempest Python also launched an attack at this time, with arcs of lightning striking the foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family like thunder.


    "Ah!"


    The foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family screamed as he was struck by the Violet Tempest Python''s lightning, his body convulsing violently and his true energy dissipating instantly.


    "This...impossible..."


    The foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family fell to the ground, spitting blood, his eyes filled with fear and unwillingness.


    "Who...are you people..."


    Li Dalong looked coldly at the foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family, a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "We are the Li family, protected by our ancestors, and no one can harm us!"


    "Violet Tempest Python, give him a quick death!"


    Upon hearing the command, the Violet Tempest Python swiftly wrapped around the foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family, delivering a powerful electric shock that ended his life instantly.


    Everyone in the Li family watched this scene, filled with reverence and gratitude.


    "Ancestor''s blessing!"


    "Long live the Li family!"


    With the death of the foundation-building ancestor of the Hu family, peace returned to the Li family''s residence.


    Li Dalong and the rest of the Li family gathered tightly around the ancestor''s tablet, filled with confidence and hope for the future.


    "We will make the Li family even stronger!"


    Li Wei, watching this scene from his screen, was also filled with pride and excitement.


    "Go, Li family!"


    They believed that under the protection of their ancestors, the Li family would reach even greater heights in the future.

 Chapter 20: Four Major Families In Tailin Town

    Chapter 20: Four Major Families In Tailin Town[Your family successfully prevented the invasion of the disaster victims.]


    [Get incense +300!] Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the death of the ancestor of the Hu family, this invasion ended completely.


    No.


    Or rather, it has just begun!


    In the Li family ancestral hall, the descendants of the Li family gathered. Only Li Yaozu was outside to deal with the surviving victims. Those victims did not join the team that broke into the Li family''s residence. Li Dalong seemed to have some other arrangements for them.


    And at this time.


    A cultivator who was still alive had been tied up. This person was trembling in front of everyone in the Li family and the huge Violet Tempest Python!


    "Unfilial descendants are useless, and we asked our ancestors to personally take action."


    Li Dalong, his wife, and his children knelt down to the ancestral tablet.


    At this time, Li Wei was in front of the screen, how could he blame everyone in the Li family?


    Their performance this time really made Li Wei very satisfied, but Li Wei still frowned, "I''d better ask about the Hu family first. They have come to cause trouble twice."


    He clicked on the Violet Tempest Python''s avatar and entered�� ask about the Hu family.


    In an instant, the ancestor hall guardian beast had received the message conveyed by Li Wei. It bowed its body humanely towards Li Wei''s tablet and then spoke to everyone in the Li family.


    "Hiss!"


    Compared with the roar before, the Violet Tempest Python now whispered softly and made a deep snake-like hiss.


    "???"


    Listening to the sound coming from the game, Li Wei scratched his head, inexplicably thinking of the sound of Voldemort communicating with the snake in "Harry Potter," "Voldemort is actually myself?"


    "The ancestors are conveying a reprimand?"


    Li Dalong suddenly knew that the Violet Tempest Python, the ancestor hall guardian beast, was conveying Li Wei''s instructions!


    Xu Cuihua is a beast master after all.


    Just closing her eyes and meditating, she clearly understood the message conveyed by the Violet Tempest Python, "Ancestor said, let us solve the Hu family''s troubles!"


    "Ancestor, please rest assured, this matter will be handled properly!"


    Li Dalong nodded.


    Despite Li Dalong''s appearance, he was actually quite thoughtful as well. He soon began to ask the captured cultivators for exact information.


    This cultivator was a weakling. Before Li Dalong could ask any questions, he had already told him everything he knew.


    Listen to what the cultivator had to say.


    Li Wei also started to think.


    It turns out that during the severe drought in the past ten years, the cultivators in Tailin Town have been helping with relief. But this time, the ancestor of the Hu family deliberately refused to give porridge to the victims and lured the hungry victims to test the Li family, which led to the invasion of the victims.


    As one of the four major families in Tailin, the Hu family has four ancestors, all masters of the foundation-building stage who have been in seclusion for many years and have a profound foundation.


    "Sir, it is impossible for you to take revenge on the Hu family!"


    The cultivator looked pale, "The four major families in Tailin Town are the foundation of the town. Although they occasionally have small frictions, in order to prevent people from other places from grabbing their resources, they have always had a cooperative relationship. And the mayor of Tailin Town will not allow chaos in Tailin Town. If you dare to touch the Hu family, the mayor will also label you as a traitor!"


    "Hiss!"


    The huge head of the Violet Tempest Python suddenly appeared in front of the cultivator, making him almost pee his pants in fear, "Don''t... don''t eat me, I have said everything, and I can even make suggestions for you. I..."


    "I abandoned the dark and turned to the light!"


    Xu Cuihua knew that the temple beast was not threatening the cultivator. She smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, our ancestor just wanted to ask, will Tailin Town come to take revenge for killing the ancestor of the Hu family?"


    "No, no!"


    The cultivator said quickly: "The ancestor of the Hu family is dead, and they don''t dare to send people here even if they have 800 courage. The other three families must be gloating about their misfortune and will not make you an enemy, but they will not let you go into the city to kill people. The Hu family will not dare to, but you have to be careful. Maybe they dare not break in, but as long as you don''t have the protection of this python, they will attack you!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked heavy.

 Chapter 21: Rapid Development

    Chapter 21: Rapid Development"Damn, people are blocking our way."


    Li Wei complained. After knowing the current situation of the Li family, he accelerated the time flow of the game and ordered the Li family to be careful and not go out if they have nothing to do.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Li Wei began to check the harvest. This time, a total of thirteen cultivators were annihilated.


    Everyone in the Li family has never had any spiritual weapons, but this time, equipment exploded all over the place!


    [Obtained the trophy, the human skin of the ancestor of the Hu family.]


    [Get the trophy, the Spiritual Breath Flying Sword (spiritual weapon)]


    [Get the trophy, the Black Ring (spiritual weapon)]


    [Get the trophy...]


    "Thank you the Hu family for sending the start-up capital for family development!"


    Li Wei watched the development of the game with a smile on his face.


    Everyone in the family has switched from one Weapon to another!


    In the past, Li Dalong always carried two machetes, but now this guy was carrying a strange cyan weapon with spear tips on both sides, walking on the road to Silver Iron Forest.


    [Silver Ring Double-Headed Snake Spear (Middle-Grade Spiritual Weapon)]


    [Can be divided into two parts and connected by a chain. The venom is extracted from the mouths of hundreds of silver snakes every day and soaked in iron tools containing spiritual energy for 7,749 days. From then on, the spiritual weapon can generate silver snake liquid on its own, which is contained in the two spears. Putting the true energy into the spear can attract snake spirits to help!]


    Looking at Li Dalong''s spiritual weapon, Li Wei was still a little greedy.


    This kind of spiritual weapon is obviously made with ancient craftsmanship. In the world where he lives now, such spiritual weapons are rare. Most people use spiritual weapon pistols, spiritual weapon bombs, and spiritual weapon machines. For thousands of years, technology and spiritual practice have been slowly merging.


    Li Yaozu, on the other hand, used the ''Spiritual Breath Flying Sword'' that he got from the ancestor of the Hu family.


    [Spiritual Breath Flying Sword (high-grade spiritual weapon)]


    [The above-grade spiritual breath stone is tempered and can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into the sword for one''s own use. This sword has a spirit and has its own sword-control skills. Those who have learned the sword-control skills can also use it to kill people invisibly.]


    Li Wei has seen this sword before.


    The rest of the Li family also have spiritual weapons, but unlike Li Dalong and Li Yao''s father and son, the two of them prefer to fight and kill, while the others have other things to be busy with.


    Time passed quickly.


    The Li family did not recklessly go to Tailin Town to cause trouble. Although Tailin Town occasionally sent people to harass them, they did not even come close to the Li family''s residence, and their heads were missing.


    [Li family''s 19th year.]


    [Half of the people who invaded the Li family''s residence survived. They received gifts from the Li family and cultivated fields outside the Li family, gradually forming villages...]


    Li Dalong asked him about this matter.


    It was also Li Wei who wanted Li Dalong to keep these people. Killing was always the last resort.


    The Li family has enough spiritual beasts. They can use their talents to summon water to irrigate farmland. Their excrement is the best fertilizer!


    In this disaster year, the victims sheltered by the Li family can farm and raise chickens and ducks. After paying taxes, they can also save the Li family''s time in farming. In this way, in the near future, the food they produce will be able to support the spiritual beasts controlled by the family!


    Moreover...


    these victims are also a good labor force.


    At this time, outside the Li family''s residence, a large area of fertile farmland had been cultivated. In the fields, livestock can be seen running happily. The victims who were once skinny have gradually gained weight, and everyone has a smile on their face.


    Not only that.


    After having a workforce of nearly 500 people, the Li family''s residence has changed its appearance.


    The courtyard they once built with stone has become a building with blue bricks and white tiles. It covers an area of 1,000 square meters and looks quite grand. Occasionally, you can see a few spiritual beasts jumping on the wall or soaring above it.


    Even so, villagers continued to grind the stones. After grinding the stones into regular shapes, they began to pave them on the ground outside Li''s house!


    The Li family used to be lonely.


    At this time, there is really a tendency to gradually develop into a big family, and the place centered on the Li family has begun to become lively and prosperous.


    "Ancestor, take a look, the big tree I planted in the Spiritual Beast Garden has blossomed!"


    Li Wei was still watching the development of the family with admiration, but the joyful voice in the ancestral hall interrupted Li Wei''s thoughts.


    I saw Li Yaoqing running into the ancestral hall.


    "Beast Blood Fruit Tree? Is there finally any movement?!!"


    Li Wei was overjoyed.


    He quickly clicked on Li Yaoqing''s profile picture, and the ancestral tablet followed her perspective to the elixir garden!


    As expected.


    Bright red flowers bloomed on the towering beast-blood fruit tree!


    "It''s great!"


    After the beast blood fruit tree was brought back, there has been no movement. Li Wei was still worried that the thing was damaged, but now he finally saw hope!


    [Beast Blood Fruit Tree]


    [Status: After being watered with the blood of hundreds of human corpses and nourished by the blood of cultivators, it has absorbed enough nutrients, and the fruits it will bear this year will be even more colorful!]


    "??????"


    Clicked on the beast-blood fruit tree and saw the status information. Li Wei was dumbfounded. Then he looked at Li Yaoqing under the big tree, who looked very innocent and was stroking the fruit tenderly.


    Since the invasion, he didn''t pay much attention to how the Li family disposed of the corpse.


    Now he understands!


    It turned out that hundreds of corpses had all been bled by this little girl and used to nourish the beast blood fruit tree!


    Li Wei didn''t even dare to think about this kind of thing.


    If he dared to do this in reality, he would be criticized by people all over the country the next day...


    "Well... but the result is good."


    Li Wei lowered his skills on the spot and gave Li Yaoqing a shot of "Love from the Ancestors."


    "Thank you, ancestor, for the reward!"


    Feeling the warmth on her body, Li Yaoqing immediately knew that the mysterious ancestor was paying attention to her, and a cheerful smile appeared on her face, "Yaoqing will definitely cultivate the beast blood fruit tree for the ancestor in the future. Bigger... No, Yaoqing wants to cultivate many beast-blood fruit trees!"


    "Don''t do such unscrupulous things to raise trees... Otherwise, our Li family''s little arms and legs will be regarded as demon cultivators! I really can''t cover it up." sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei wiped the sweat from his head.


    Looking at the time in the game world, he saw that the next ten years were about to arrive. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Grandma Ling hasn''t informed me yet. It seems that I still have to go to see if my things are ready."


    He had already done so. Already prepared for this gift!


    Li Wei had just stood up when the antique phone in his pocket rang.


    Phone number - Uncle Han from the law firm.


    "Has Uncle Han settled my family''s affairs so quickly?" Li Wei''s eyes lit up. Only if his family keeps giving him pocket money can he play games with peace of mind!


    Line connected.


    Just as he was about to speak, Li Wei was completely numb.


    "Xiao Li, I''m afraid I can''t help you this time. Your new head of the family drove the spaceship overnight and ran away with the entire Li family..."


    Li Wei was stunned.


    It took a long time before he spoke as if he was talking in a dream.


    "Shit, I''m not even on the ship yet!"

 Chapter 22: Did I Become the Li Family Head Overnight?

    Chapter 22: Did I Become the Li Family Head Overnight?"Don''t worry," Uncle Han continued, his voice a touch too chipper for the situation. "We''ll try to help you sort things out."


    he continued "There are rumors your old family head was killed by a Star Destroyer Cannon in the Astraea Star Territory. But some think he might be alive..., Maybe he faked his death?"


    "Then again, your family elders left first, claiming they were going to avenge him. Maybe they just got a head start on the escape plan."


    "Next, your new family leader cut off your allowance. According to my experience, he didn''t target you. Your new family leader was left to transfer the family property, so he naturally has no time to care about your pocket money."


    "if your old leader really died, the main force of your family will still be there. Not a small force, he ran away with everyone and took away the family property quietly."


    "In summary, your Li family is moving everything off-world, and you... Congratulations, you have been forgotten by the family and have become a poor ghost."


    Congratulations, huh?!!


    "Thank you, Uncle Han." Li Wei said with a fake smile on his face.


    "It''s a small thing. By the way, if you are short of spiritual stones and want to sell your villa, remember to contact me first."


    "Dudu."


    Li Wei was paralyzed!


    He originally thought that today Uncle Han would send lawyers from the law firm to surround the Li family and fight a beautiful lawsuit.


    The best thing would be to kill the ungrateful new family head and double his pocket money.


    But who knew how things would develop and reach the current situation?


    "What happened???"


    Li Wei still didn''t react. He looked at the large house with tears in his eyes. At this moment, his pocket money was really gone. The universe was so big that it was impossible for him to find his family members...


    Overnight, he became a complete pauper, and his only property was everything in this villa.


    "Duh duh."


    A sharp knock interrupted Li Wei''s gloomy thoughts. He dragged himself over to the door and opened it with a heavy sigh.


    This time, Yuexian''s smile could not make his numb heart feel happy at all. Instead, he felt a little empty.


    Damn the new head of the family, he forgot about him when he ran away!


    A sharp knock interrupted Li Wei''s gloomy thoughts. He dragged himself over to the door and opened it with a heavy sigh.


    "Master, there''s a letter for you at home," Yuexian said, her voice filled with concern as she noticed Li Wei''s downcast expression. She handed him the envelope.


    Li Wei opened it and took a look.


    The letter is from Li Ming, the damn new head of the family!


    [Li Wei, I remember you beat me when I was a child and said that I would never be the head of the family in this life, I think what you said makes sense. so I might as well let you be the head of the family. So, I''m appointing you the head of the Li family. You''re the last of our bloodline on Earth. Carry on our family''s legacy.]


    "You fucking Li Ming, you''d better not let me see you in this life!"


    This was all planned!!


    Li Wei took a deep breath. He no longer thought about this matter. He frowned and looked at Yuexian, who didn''t know everything yet. "What do you think we should do if I become poor?"


    Yuexian frowned and thought seriously for a while.


    "Master, actually we can do this. There are 108 households in Jixian Village. We can go to each house to have a meal a day and get some spiritual stones to live. This way, it will not be frequent and it will not be annoying."


    "You also have many classmates, We could visit them as well."


    As she spoke, she flashed the ring in her hand and waved a book in front of Li Wei''s eyes, "If that doesn''t work, I have a secret book here."


    [Stealth Thief Secret Technique]


    Hmm, very considerate.


    Li Wei simply forced a smile, left the house, and arrived in front of Grandma Ling''s house.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Grandma Ling''s usual warmth was replaced by a frosty indifference. She regarded Li Wei with a critical eye.


    "Young Li, what brings you here? It''s not time for you to collect your belongings yet," she stated flatly.


    In a bad mood, Li Wei didn''t want to talk nonsense with this old woman, so he simply extended his hand.


    Li Wei ignored her curt tone, his expression unchanged. He held out his hand, a silent request.


    "Neighbors helping neighbors, right, Grandma Ling? Your skills are renowned. Uncle Chen even praised your work," Li Wei said with a forced smile.


    "You..."


    Grandma Ling''s face flushed with anger. She slammed her cane on the ground. "Don''t try to threaten me with Uncle Chen!"


    Li Wei maintained his composure. "I wouldn''t dream of it. I''m simply stating a fact. Besides, a little caution never hurt anyone."


    Li Wei still kept smiling, his smile looking quite fake.


    "Hmph!"


    Grandma Ling didn''t bother with further explanations. She tossed a ring towards Li Wei, her eyes filled with contempt. "You used to have the Li family name to prop you up, and the villagers here showed you respect. But now..."


    Her voice trailed off, but the implication was clear. "Without the Li family, you''re nothing. Once you''re kicked out, no one will care about you."


    "Bang!"


    The door of Grandma Ling''s house was closed.


    Li Wei''s expression darkened. The realization of his predicament washed over him. He and Grandma Ling had officially severed their ties. No longer could he rely on the Li family name or the villagers'' goodwill.


    A bitter laugh escaped his lips. "So be it," he muttered, a glint of defiance in his eyes. "Without the Li family, I''m nothing. But I''ll prove her wrong."


    His mind raced, recalling the struggles of his Li family in the game. They had faced adversity, built from nothing, and ultimately risen to power. "It''s time to fight!" S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He is an ancestor.


    How could he disgrace his lineage?


    "From today on, I''ll be a hard-working ancestor!"

 Chapter 23: grand ceremony

    Chapter 23: grand ceremony"Master, have you been hit? Are you okay?" Yuexian asked with genuine concern as she saw Li Wei return with an unusual energy.


    Li Wei smiled brightly, "Who do you think I am? Isn''t it just that my pocket money is gone? Do you think your master is the kind of person who will mess up when something happens?"


    Yuexian pondered for a long while, then hesitated and said, "No."


    "..."


    Saying no more, feeling sad.


    Finally, he spoke. "Go contact Number 104," he ordered Yuexian, his voice low and steady. "Tell Boss Qi to meet me here in two hours."


    Then he quickly returned to the room.


    Li Wei knew that now that the Li family was gone, his only reliance was the golden finger of the Family Management Game!


    At this time, Li Wei concentrated his attention.


    In the computer, the Li family was developing more and more rapidly, and the villagers had also formed a fighting force. They even produced two cultivators. A team of twenty soldiers composed of villagers was patrolling the village.


    [In the year 19th, the victims sheltered by the Li family formed a village that began to take shape, called Green Valley Village. The villagers were protected by the Li family and worshiped the Li family.]


    [Get incense +200!]


    "What the hell? I''ve only been out for a while, has it already turned into this?"


    Li Wei was overjoyed, secretly thinking that his original choice was not wrong!


    Soon.


    The game screen changes -


    [In the year 20th, your descendants have prepared the altar and started the grand ceremony that takes place every ten years!]


    [Your descendants have prepared sacrifices for you����]


    [50 first-level beast blood fruits!]


    [Swiftwing pigeon cubs, one male and one female!]


    [It has been detected that the Swiftwing Pigeon baby is a living creature. Do you want to spend 10 points of incense to take it out?]


    "Sure enough, it can be taken out!"


    Li Wei''s eyes lit up.


    These sacrifices were all sent by him through the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python, and delivered by the Li family.


    Although his family members in the present world ran away, Li Wei was a little shocked but not panicked at all. Because these sacrifices can also bring him huge benefits, and he also has the qualifications to stand up!


    "Take it out!"


    Soon, fifty beast blood fruits appeared next to the incense burner on the table.


    These animal blood fruits are brightly colored, and the smell of blood penetrates their noses.


    Li Wei''s face showed joy.


    [First-level Beast Blood Fruit]


    [Beast Blood Fruit cultivated with blood, combined with the essence of heaven and earth spiritual energy, each one has 50 points of spiritual energy, and the human body can digest it up to 80%!]


    Spiritual fruit!


    Li Wei couldn''t help but grin. The Family Management Game was more intelligent than he thought.


    In the game world, there is no such thing as points for spiritual energy.


    In the real world, with the blessing of technology, human beings have differentiated the spiritual energy ingested during practice by points.


    If a cultivator at the first level of Qi refining wants to break through, he only needs 100 spiritual energy points!


    And every additional level only requires 10% more spiritual energy.


    The worse the qualifications, the slower the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but such fruit can directly allow people to store spiritual energy for slow digestion.


    It was hard for Li Wei to imagine that if such a spiritual fruit was sold, how many children from wealthy families would flock to it?


    Immediately afterward, there is Swiftwing Pigeon!


    "Chirp..."


    The two hatchlings lay helpless in the nest, their eyes still closed, their feeble cries echoing through the room. It seemed obvious that such unremarkable creatures wouldn''t be worth a second glance in the game world.


    But...


    In the modern world, these two Swiftwing Pigeons are a completely new species!


    As long as Li Wei takes them to monsterologists, I''m afraid those perverted scientists who are secretly studying monsterology will fight for these two little things, and may even award Li Wei a ''Monster Discovery Award''.


    But Li Wei didn''t intend to deal with these two little things like this.


    "The things have been delivered. It seems that there is no need to eat and drink everywhere in a short time." sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when Li Wei was stroking the beast''s blood fruit, he was stunned for a moment when a box appeared in front of the computer.


    [do you want to quickly absorb the spiritual energy of the beast''s blood fruit? 1 point of spiritual energy consumes 1 point of incense.]


    "What the hell???"


    Li Wei was stunned for a moment.


    Quick absorption? Is there such a function?


    You know, although you can eat medicine but, it is difficult to absorb it into the meridians.


    In an instant, Li Wei knew how terrifying this function was!


    As long as he has enough incense value and enough beast blood fruits, he can...


    Soar to a height he wouldn''t think about before.


    But Li Wei still held back and clicked ''No''.


    "This measly bit of spiritual energy wouldn''t even scratch the surface."


    He shrugged.


    Looked at the game interface again.


    [The sacrifice has been delivered, would you like to send your gift to your descendants?]


    Li Wei stood up and cleaned up the things around him.


    He glanced at the mysterious spear that Grandma Ling had unsealed. At this time, the spear was already shining brightly.


    But besides that, there is something else there too.


    A Prohibited item for ordinary cultivators in this world!


    [YES]


    As Li Wei clicked the mouse.


    [Sending the gift from the ancestors����]


    [War puppet...]

 Chapter 24: Primary Psychic Mecha!

    Chapter 24: Primary Psychic Mecha!"Hiss!"


    The huge Violet Tempest Python hissed at the worshiping Li family members, conveying the meaning of the ancestor''s spirit.


    Li Wei became more and more convinced that he was Voldemort...


    At this time, everyone in the Li family in the game was kneeling down one after another in gratitude.


    "The ancestor accepted the sacrifice this time. He is very satisfied with the sacrifice!"


    "That''s great. The ancestor should not be disappointed with us this time."


    After Li Dalong knelt down and worshiped, he said to his wife: "Please ask the guardian beast to inquire of the ancestor if he has any wishes to convey."


    What a wonderful descendant!


    Always be prepared to listen to the teachings of your ancestors.


    Li Wei thought for a while and entered it into the game: Continue working hard and develop the family well.


    "Hiss!"


    Watching the Violet Tempest Python hiss again, Li Wei couldn''t help but wonder if the game really set him up as a mysterious villain.


    And Xu Cuihua hurriedly said to Li Dalong: "Our ancestor has said that he is very satisfied and let us develop the family!"


    "Don''t worry, ancestor..."


    Li Dalong pulled his wife and children to kneel behind him and bow down. He saw golden lights emerging from the ancestral tablets!


    "The ancestor has shown his spirit again!"


    In an instant, everyone bowed quickly.


    Just hearing a "boom," in front of the memorial tablet of the Li family''s ancestral hall, a huge creature appeared in the yard. Its height was even as high as the sluggish Violet Tempest Python, 10 meters high!


    It was a day of hot weather, and the scorching sunshine shone on this giant thing. The dazzling luster made everyone unable to open their eyes for a moment.


    When they really saw the whole thing, their faces were full of horror.


    This object stands like a human being, with sharp edges and corners. Its silver appearance has a smooth metallic luster. Its blood vessels seem to be exposed, and various parts of its body seem to be glowing!


    [Elementary War Puppet]!


    Seeing the confused and horrified looks of his descendants, Li Wei was even more satisfied.


    This thing, in this world, is called a psychic mecha!


    Its interior uses biotechnology, which allows it to have the same agile mobility as humans, as well as the ability to operate the spiritual energy meridians of humans. On the outside, it is an original technological mecha, using nanotechnology to connect the flesh and blood at the core.


    As long as you let it swallow the spirit stones, those spirit stones will continuously provide energy to the mecha, and can even actively charge!


    The junior mecha has the ability to reach the pinnacle of foundation building, and can even compete with masters who have just entered the golden core stage!


    And such a mecha.


    It was also the initial method developed by the American Empire to fight against monsters when humans were recovering from spiritual energy. Then after Earth''s continuous development and continuous iteration, it finally became like this.


    Similarly, because it is so lethal, it has become Prohibited for ordinary people on the earth!


    But for Li''s family, such a Prohibited item is easy to come by.


    "This... what is this? What a strong sense of oppression!"


    "Is this the true form of our ancestors?"


    "Powerful ancestors!"


    The descendants of the Li family were excited!


    Just by seeing it, they can already feel the power of the war puppet!


    It''s not just them.


    Even the Violet Tempest Python stared at this war puppet in horror. It felt that it was no match for this guy!


    In front of the computer screen, Li Wei raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    In the beginning, he also wanted to give the mecha to his descendants and teach them how to operate it step by step.


    But now.


    He found that the [Family Management Game] had more functions and was more user-friendly than he had imagined!


    [Your gift - the Elementary war puppet has been delivered!]


    [It has been detected that the war puppet has a control system. Would you like to establish contact?]


    [Practical operation of the Elementary war puppet requires 5,000 incense points!]


    [Ding!]


    [Insufficient incense value, the war puppet enters autonomous combat mode.]


    That is to say.


    He is able to control war puppets to fight outside the game through spiritual contact.


    Just like VR control!


    "I can definitely feel every plant and tree in the game world!"


    Li Wei''s eyes widened. The more he played [Family Management Game], the more functions it seemed to be able to develop!


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart.


    Li Wei looked at the incense value.


    [In this grand ceremony, your descendants will feel the power of their ancestors, and the incense value will be +100!]


    Look towards the upper right corner.


    Incense value - 2106.


    I have been accumulating incense points over the years, but there are still not enough points to establish a connection with the war puppet. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There is a long way to go."


    Li Wei didn''t think too hastily. His original idea was not to control the mecha but to make this mecha the trump card of the Li family. After all, the Li family still has the enemy Hu family. If not handled properly, the entire Tailin Town may become their enemy.


    This is why Li Wei wanted to send the war puppet there!


    And apart from the elixir, this is also the best thing Li Wei can send so far.

 Chapter 25: Li Yaozu secret love

    Chapter 25: Li Yaozu secret love[The year 20th, after the grand ceremony.]


    [As Green Valley Village becomes more and more prosperous, Li Yaozu, who is only 15 years old, frequently visits Green Valley Village and develops a secret love for Qu Xiaoxiao, the daughter of Qu Changming (first-level Qi refining and village chief) of Green Valley Village. Using the sky as a quilt and the grass as a bed, they ate the forbidden fruit and Qu Xiaoxiao is pregnant...]


    "Pfft..."


    Looking at the game''s event list, Li Wei sprayed water on the screen.


    Then he quickly wiped the screen and clicked on Li Yaozu''s message to see what Li Yaozu''s eldest son had done.


    The moon was dark and the wind was high.


    Two figures hugged each other on the grass, with conspicuous words above their heads.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are so beautiful... Your hands seem to be very small, let me see... Your eyes are also very beautiful... Your nose is so small..."


    " ..."


    "Fuck!"


    Li Wei''s face darkened. He never expected that Li Yaozu, who usually only knows how to practice swordsmanship and is no different from a lunatic when killing enemies, would be so good at picking up girls.


    You''re going to make this girl''s lips turn into a pout!


    After thinking for a while, Li Wei''s expression suddenly became strange.


    [Use ''Love from Ancestors'', consuming 20 points of incense.]


    In an instant, a purple light lit up in the dark night and fell on Li Yaozu. The little guy holding the girl''s hand suddenly had a dull look in his eyes.


    "Ah! Brother Yaozu, what kind of light is this?" Qu Xiaoxiao was startled.


    "Ah?" S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yaozu finally reacted and knelt down quickly in the dark night, as if he had a guilty conscience, "Ancestor... thank you for the gift, please don''t tell dad, he... if he knows I''m afraid he''ll break my legs!"


    He dares!


    Li Wei suddenly stared. Li Dalong had not given birth to a child for several years. If he dared to stop Li Yaozu from having a child, Li Wei dared to let the Violet Tempest Python break Li Dalong''s legs.


    Besides... the raw rice has already been cooked.


    Li Wei switched the screen and did not disturb the tenderness of the young couple.


    He sped up the screen and waited expectantly for the third-generation member of the Li family to come out!


    As expected.


    On the next day, Li Yaozu, who knew he had been discovered, stayed up all night, tossing and turning until dawn.


    He bit the bullet and found his parents and told them what happened between him and Qu Xiaoxiao.


    Li Yaozu was immediately dragged to the ancestral hall.


    "Ancestor, please calm down. Marriage is a matter of parents'' wisdom and the youngster''s feeling."


    Li Dalong knelt on the ground in fear, "My son Yaozu did something like an animal without consent. He did something unruly to... the daughter of the Qu family. , please punish me, ancestor!"


    Li Yaozu turned pale and knelt on the ground, "Please punish me, ancestor, I won''t dare to do it anymore!"


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, Li Wei finally came to his senses.


    It wasn''t like the strange things he had seen in his previous life, which were done over and over again to create a new trend.


    Even in the real world, embryo parenting has become a trend.


    "Ancestor, calm down!"


    In the game, when Li Dalong saw that his ancestor had not responded for a long time, he thought it was his ancestor who was angry. He gritted his teeth, raised his sword, and stared at the eldest son fiercely, "You traitor, take off your pants! I have been here since you were a child. How did I teach you? You dared to harm the daughter of the Qu family. How could you have the dignity to face your ancestors after death?"


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Li Yaozu looked at me in horror. Holding the sword raised by his father, he was already gibbering in a panic, "Child... I only had one child!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the scene on the game screen, Li Yaozu was already anxious even before he was anxious.


    He secretly thought, "Fuck!" He never imagined that Li Dalong would be so cruel that he wanted to cut his son''s third leg!


    Li Wei quickly clicked on the avatar of the Violet Tempest Python and urgently saved Li Yaozu''s root.


    "Ugh~"


    Li Yaozu pulled his pants tightly and felt as if he was being pardoned when he saw the hall-protecting beast speaking, "Dad, look, our ancestor has conveyed his will!"


    The Violet Tempest Python shook its head towards Li Dalong.


    Li Dalong then put down his sword and said fiercely to Li Yaozu: "Our ancestors spared you, why aren''t you kneeling and thanking your ancestors? Wait, follow me to the Qu family, take the betrothal gift, and go to the Qu family to propose marriage! The face of our Li family, it''s been ruined by you, you beast!"


    "Thank you, ancestor, for saving me!"


    Li Yaozu''s sweat was already soaked on the ground.


    In front of the screen, Li Wei also wiped the cold sweat from his head. It was almost, almost his good descendants were going to practice eunuch sword skills.


    As for losing face to the Li family?


    He is not as conservative as Li Yaozu, but... he wants to learn from Li Yaozu, a good descendant.


    Soon.


    The Li family gave a betrothal gift, and Qu Changming of the Qu family was not so conservative. Instead, he was happy because he could marry his daughter to the benefactor''s child.


    Finally.


    The picture is decorated with lanterns, red lanterns are hung in front of the door, and happy words are plastered all over the houses in Green Valley Village, as well as on the doors and windows of the Li family.


    The entire Green Valley Village came to the Li family to congratulate them and held a big banquet.


    A young, blushing couple stepped into the spotlight at the front of the ancestral hall. The rhythmic clash of cymbals and drums filled the air as they began their vows.


    "First worship the heaven and earth."


    "Second worship the high hall!"


    [Li Yaozu is getting married today. he invites you to drink tea in front of the ancestral hall.]


    [Incense +30!]


    Someone from the second generation of the Li family finally got married, and the third generation is about to come out. With a family full of descendants, the Li family can truly be considered prosperous!


    "It''s great!"


    Li Wei took a sip of his drink.


    "The husband and wife bow to each other and enter the bridal chamber!"

 Chapter 26: Developing Silver Iron Forest

    Chapter 26: Developing Silver Iron ForestAs Li Yaozu and Qu Xiaoxiao got married, the entire Li family was happy for a while.


    Even the Green Valley Village outside the Li family was happy. They were all happy for the Li family''s joyous event.


    And the Li family did not slow down their development because of this matter!


    [In the year 21st, Li Dalong discovered that cultivators from Tailin Town were wandering outside Green Valley Village every day. He knew that Tailin Town had not forgotten what happened before. He felt the crisis and asked his ancestors what to do.]


    "We can''t let go of our development."


    Li Wei took a deep breath. After all the members of the Li family ran away from this world, he took this game more seriously than before. "Now the Li family is basically isolated and suppressed by Tailin Town. As long as we dare to take a step in the direction of Tailin Town, I am afraid that the Hu family will take the opportunity to gather people from Tailin Town to deal with the Li family."


    "In this case, I am not sure whether we can fight."


    In the end, Li Wei clicked on the avatar of the Violet Tempest Python and entered the text.


    "Hiss"


    The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast hissed.


    Xu Cuihua knelt in front of Li Dalong and instantly understood the meaning conveyed by the Guardian Beast, "The ancestors said that difficulties can promote our progress. As the Li family, we should never stop moving forward. We should find a breakthrough. The Hu family blocks the direction of our development, but we don''t only have one direction!"


    Hearing this, Li Dalong''s eyes lit up.


    He kowtowed repeatedly and said, "Thank you, ancestor, for your guidance. I understand!"


    "Wife, call our people. We can''t trade with Tailin Town or buy elixirs from them, but there is a whole silver iron forest behind us! And with the help of the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, we can go deeper than before, and more people will fight with us!"


    Soon!


    Li Wei saw Li Dalong gathering all the current combat power of the Li family!


    At this time, everyone in the Li family was no longer what they used to be.


    Li Dalong continued to take the beast''s blood fruit and reached the eighth level of Qi refining. Even though Li Yaozu is married, he still cultivating like a desperate man, and he has reached the fifth level of Qi refining.


    Everyone else has grown.


    Especially the most qualified Li Yaotie, who was thirteen years old and at the third level of Qi Refining. He looked like a cow and was rougher than Li Dalong. He was carrying a big hammer on his back and was shirtless.


    Li Yaoqing was flying around on a giant eagle, also at the third level of Qi refining.


    Only Li Yaowen, who is now 6 years old, also has pretty good spiritual roots but has not become a cultivator until now. She is a good daughter of a cultivating family, but she has no power even to restrain a chicken. The only advantage is that she is getting more and more beautiful and knowledgeable.


    She also has a trait, but this trait is negative.


    [Frail and Sickly]


    Li Yaowen hardly participated in all the battles. As always, she spent the quiet time at home with books in hand, reading poems, and cheerleading.


    At this time, except for the Li family and their monsters.


    Green Valley Village also assembled a team of eighteen people!


    In the past two years, four cultivators have appeared in Green Valley Village, and the rest are hunters who have been trained for two and a half years. They all contributed to the construction of the village, and they all received the beast''s blood fruit as a reward from the Li family.


    Although Li Dalong has never made any demands on them, these people have already been silently loyal to the Li family.


    "Hiss"


    As the Violet Tempest Python came out of the Li family courtyard, Li Dalong held the ancestral tablet in his hand, jumped on top of the Violet Tempest Python, and raised his right hand high.


    "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Seeing everyone in the Li family heading towards the silver iron forest, Li Wei let out a long breath.


    Although the Li family has been developing rapidly recently and even owns a village. Hundreds of villagers work for the Li family, and the Li family''s buildings are becoming more and more prosperous. But Li Wei could see that this was only superficial prosperity!


    Green Valley Village is vulnerable. Even the cultivators who have never seen blood are not much better than the ordinary people of the village.


    This time we marched to the silver iron forest to train troops and test the results.


    Alongside, you can get a lot of resources, slowly grow the Li family, and break through the blockade of Tailin Town!


    Soon.


    Li Wei saw the Li family fighting in the silver iron forest. Li Dalong was a skilled old hunter. He was also very cautious. Even with a large number of people, he was still cautious and spent a whole week guiding the people in the village to hunt monsters.


    Everything went smoothly. With the protection of the Violet Tempest Python, there was no danger outside the Silver Iron Forest.


    Li Wei felt relieved. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Right now.


    There was a knock on the door of the room.


    "Master, Boss Qi is here."


    Yuexian''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Li Wei looked at the screen again and squinted his eyes, "The descendants in the game have worked so hard. As the ancestor, I can''t disgrace the Li family!"


    "Yuexian, please invite Boss Qi to come in to Sit down and please prepare some milk tea."

 Chapter 27: Selling Beast Blood Fruit

    Chapter 27: Selling Beast Blood FruitA balding, middle-aged man sat across from Li Wei on the very cozy living room sofa. His thinning hair couldn''t quite conceal his unusually shaped head, which glistened under the soft light. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the famous businessman in the villa area, Boss Qi, was holding a cup of milk tea and taking a sip.


    Then he frowned, feeling that the taste was weird, so...he took another sip.


    "Young Master Li, I heard that you are here to discuss business with me." When Boss Qi spoke, his attention was more focused on the milk tea.


    Looking at him.


    Li Wei raised his eyebrows. This guy had


    talked to him like this before, he probably knew about the Li family''s collective run away.


    "You can also think of it as me and you discussing business."


    Li Wei was neither humble nor overbearing, and he immediately caught Boss Qi''s attention.


    The fat on the face of this greasy middle-aged man trembled, and he immediately stared at Li Wei with a smile on his face, "I was just telling others, that the Li family has a great business, how could something happen suddenly and everyone escape? It seems that the Li family has some strategic industrial transfer?"


    As a man of two generations, Li Wei could tell what Boss Qi was trying!


    Li Wei did not express his position.


    Because the Li family really ran away, even if they ran away, he could still use the support of the Li family. After all, no one knew what happened to the Li family!


    He chuckled and said, "Boss Qi is asking too many questions. Is it possible that a little guy like me can''t do business with you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Boss Qi grinned, "Master Li, please speak."


    "It''s not about talking, it''s about watching."


    Li Wei threw a ring to Boss Qi.


    When Boss Qi took the ring, a red fruit appeared in his hand. He felt the spiritual energy in the fruit and frowned. Then the watch on his left hand glowed, scanning the Beast Blood Fruit.


    This time, his expression suddenly solidified, "This... there has never been such a variety on our planet! Each one contains 100 points of spiritual energy and can be stored in the human body for digestion, but... this fruit smells of blood, I''m afraid It''s cultivated with blood, it''s a bit illegal, Young Master Li."


    "Huh? Is it illegal? I am the most law-abiding person, so let''s forget it,"


    Li Wei smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing this, Boss Qi''s mouth twitched. He originally wanted to use this opportunity to negotiate the price, but who knew that, a kid like Li Wei, did not play along?


    "Haha... Mr. Li, I think you are taking it a bit seriously, but it is within the rules. I have been in business for so many years, and I know how to deal with it."


    "That''s good, my family said that this thing is a form of exercise. The good news for Qi refining stage cultivators is that you can use more than one fruit and the more talented you are, the more effective it will be. Children from rich families can eat it all the time, even if they have poor qualifications, I am afraid even before they reach adulthood It will be enough for them to break through the foundation-building stage."


    Li Wei grinned, "Boss Qi, how much do you think this is worth?"


    Li Wei said as he explained the function of the fruit and its value.


    Boss Qi immediately squeezed the milk tea cup tightly. He always felt that he had been manipulated by this young Li family!


    "Is there more?" Boss Qi didn''t say much. He knew that there was no point in talking to Li Wei, a shrewd young man, and he would probably be more passive. "If Mr. Li can trust me, I will I''ll get 20% and I can help Mr. Li to find a buyer."


    "Twenty percent?"


    Li Wei said with a cold expression, "3%, otherwise no negotiation."


    "15!"


    "3%, I have more."


    "10!"


    ...


    In the end, under Li Wei''s negotiation, the agency fee was set at 5%. Boss Qi then smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master Li, I have done business with your new family head. And I thought you were like him. It seems that I thought too much. Now, in my opinion, Li Ming is a little lacking."


    Hearing this, Li Wei clenched his fists. When Li Ming ran away with his family, he did business with Boss Qi!


    He said calmly: "Oh? So he is doing business with you? He didn''t tell me this."


    Boss Qi shrugged and smiled then stuffed the ring into his pocket, "Young Master Li, I will help you sell these 20 pieces first, and also set a pattern for our cooperation. I believe we can make a fortune."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Boss Qi about to leave, Li Wei said: "Boss Qi, wait a minute, there is something here for you to see."


    "Oh?"


    Boss Qi suddenly raised his eyebrows. He became more and more suspicious that the Li family did not run away at all but found some rich resources planet and planned to develop them secretly. Li Wei is the spokesperson of the Li family, preparing to grow secretly and without causing big trouble!


    Soon.


    Li Wei took out... a bird''s nest from the room!


    Scanning it with his watch in the same way, Boss Qi''s expression gradually became more exciting, "New species... ???"


    "Yeah."


    Li Wei also understood Boss Qi''s expression. With the development of the interstellar world, There are many new species, but new species with spiritual energy are rare in the universe.


    "Boss Qi, I think you can understand the value of this thing. I don''t want you to sell it to some perverted beastologist." Li Wei said with a smile: "But you must bring me enough spiritual stones. Can you Do it?"


    "I can."


    Boss Qi recovered from the surprise of seeing the new species and breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, I, Boss Qi, can''t waste this incredible wealth. Everything will be fine. I will Do it in secret. No one will notice that you are doing business on this planet. As for your future expenses for spiritual stones, I will find a way."


    "Boss Qi, please."


    Li Wei smiled and asked Boss Qi to leave the house. He breathed a sigh of relief, "I can finally support myself and play games with peace of mind again!"


    He hurried back to the room, observing the development of the Li family.


    And outside the door.


    Boss Qi rubbed his face, "Damn it, I knew the Li family didn''t run away. No wonder Li Wei was left behind. This guy is so shrewd. He is as smart as a man who has lived for hundreds of years. I didn''t learn anything from him at all."


    It''s all fresh. It''s fresher than the fruits sold by the Li family''s previous pharmaceutical company. It can develop new markets and make a fortune! And these two species called Swiftwing pigeons, tsk tsk... The Li family is really going to take off secretly this time!"

 Chapter 28: Village Expansion

    Chapter 28: Village Expansion"I can make money!"


    Back in the room, Li Wei pressed his heartbeat. This was his first time talking about business in two lifetimes. When negotiating with Boss Qi, a few seemingly relaxed words almost racked his brain!


    He not only wanted to make Boss Qi feel that the Li family was still behind him but also pretended that he could not reveal any information about the Li family. He even wanted to let Boss Qi see the huge benefits.


    At the same time, he had to pretend to be very confident.


    If he revealed everything, he risked exposing himself to a world of trouble. Boss Qi, with his sharp mind and connections, would undoubtedly question the source of his newfound wealth. A confrontation was inevitable if he wasn''t careful.


    Conceal your fortune, or invite misfortune.


    But the result was good.


    He stopped thinking about these things.


    He has left it to Boss Qi to handle. As long as there is money to be made, businessmen like Boss Qi will work hard for him!


    Li Wei quickly set his sights on the game!


    Anyway, he must always pay attention to the trends in the game. Although the Li family is still in the Qi refining stage, the things they produce have a unique market for the Qi refining stage cultivator in this world, especially the beast blood fruit produced by the beast blood fruit tree. This is currently the thing that can make him a fortune! S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Li Dalong, along with members of the Li family and the villagers of Green Valley Village, hunted together and brought back a large amount of trophies.]


    [Captured monster: Violent Tiger]


    [Got the herb: Spirit Gathering Grass]


    [Got...]


    In the game screen, Li Dalong has brought back the prey with everyone in the Li family.


    Li Wei looked at the growing Li family residence.


    He found that the Li family was now self-sufficient and had even formed a certain ecological chain!


    The villagers of Green Valley Village farmed and raised livestock to supply the current fifty monsters in the Spirit Beast Park, gradually meeting their needs.


    The demonic beasts have their blood drawn by Li Yaoqing every day, and they have been able to support the beast-blood fruit trees to grow first-level beast-blood fruits. The beast-blood fruit trees bear fruit every ten years, and the number of beast-blood fruit at one time is about 80 to 100 beast-blood fruit.


    At this time, Li Yaoqing, after several years of research, had begun to plant another beast-blood fruit tree.


    "If you want to have more beast-blood fruit trees, you need more people, plant more food, and raise more livestock."


    Li Wei realized!


    He clearly knows the importance of the Beast Blood Fruit Tree. Not only can this thing sell well, but as long as he has enough incense value, this thing can also allow him to break through his current realm!


    Li Wei quickly called Li Dalong over.


    "Please give your instructions ancestors!"


    Li Dalong bowed devoutly towards the shimmering purple light. He did not believe in gods and Buddhas but only believed in his ancestors.


    As the Violet Tempest Python roared.


    Xu Cuihua on the side quickly translated, "Husband, our ancestors have ordered that we need more people. This way we can have people to plant more fields and use my beast control skills to raise more spiritual beasts!"


    "Dalong understands. The ancestor has great foresight!"


    Li Dalong''s eyes widened and he knelt down to Li Wei''s memorial tablet, "Wife, I understand what ancestor meant. The ancestor word is not as simple as you said!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Cuihua and Li Wei were both stunned for a moment in front of the screen.


    Just listening to Li Dalong say: "What our ancestors want is not just fields and spiritual beasts! He has a long-term vision and sees Tailin Town''s blockade on us, so when we have more people, we can even develop the village and It must be more prosperous than Tailin Town!"


    "In that case, we can attract businessmen and powerful customers. We can dominate the area and completely surpass Tailin Town in the near future!"


    Li Dalong looked like a visionary, "As expected of our ancestors, long live our ancestors!"


    "..."


    The peanut Li Wei just put in his mouth fell out of his mouth as his mouth opened wide. He pursed his lips for a long time, "Well... It''s not impossible."


    The sound of keyboard tapping sounded.


    The Violet Tempest Python let out a low cry again, and a shot of ''Love from the Ancestor'' fell on Li Dalong, expressing Li Wei''s appreciation.


    Then Li Dalong quickly started to act.


    He sent an old man from Green Valley Village in all directions. In this era, as long as they had food to eat, many victims would be grateful.


    Li Wei estimates that Green Valley Village will have a larger population soon.


    It didn''t take long.


    Another good news came from the game!


    [Qu Xiaoxiao was pregnant for ten months and successfully gave birth to a son, named Li Yunlin!]


    [Congratulations, you got +10 incense]


    Li Wei found that as the Li family became more and more powerful, he could get more incense every time!


    The third generation member of the Li family was born.


    The entire Green Valley Village held a banquet to congratulate the Li family.


    The entire Li family was decorated with lights and colorful decorations. Everyone in the Li family gathered around Li Yunlin who was in the cradle and rejoiced at the appearance of a new member of the Li family.


    Li Wei was equally happy.


    This newborn''s spiritual root is better than that of everyone in the Li family, three spiritual roots!


    Although such spiritual roots are still miscellaneous spiritual roots, their cultivation speed is multiples of those of the Five Elements miscellaneous spiritual roots!

 Chapter 29: Li Yaoqing, Ninth-Grade Pharmacist!

    Chapter 29: Li Yaoqing, Ninth-Grade Pharmacist!In the following days, the Li family continued to develop in an orderly manner.


    Li Wei quietly watched the growth of the family.


    Then he smiled again.


    [In the year 23rd, the population of Green Valley Village reached 1,548.]


    [Li Yaoqing, who is on the fourth level of Qi Refining, has been planting medicinal herbs in the Spirit Beast Garden for many years. She has deeply studied the ''Special Methods of Spiritual Medicine and Planting'' in the "Qi Practitioner''s Practice Manual" and has achieved success. By chance, she obtained a copy of the "Thousand Herbs Classic" from an old doctor in Green Valley Village and refined his first medicinal powder, ''Body Training Powder''.]


    [Li Yaoqing obtained the profession - Ninth Grade Pharmacist!]


    [Her wood spirit root value reached 60, breaking through to the fifth level of Qi refining!]


    "Profession? A pharmacist appears!"


    Li Wei slapped his thigh. There are not many pharmacists in the world anymore. With the development of science and technology, the profession of pharmacists has been replaced by Automated systems. But this is only one of the reasons. The more reason is that wanting to become a pharmacist may even be more complicated than becoming an alchemist.


    I heard that at the beginning of the recovery of spiritual energy, pharmacists once replaced doctors. Powerful pharmacists can even resurrect human flesh and bones!


    He clicked on Li Yaoqing''s profile picture.


    He saw Li Yaoqing at this time, in front of the beast blood fruit tree, happily stroking a packet of medicinal powder and running around a large copper stove, "It''s done, ancestors bless me, I did it!"


    At only 16 years old, she was exactly in her prime, but for some reason, the daughters of the Li family don''t like to communicate with outsiders. This is true for Li Yaowen who studies at home every day, and the same is true for Li Yaoqing.


    She was wearing a simple black robe with a ponytail, and her exposed skin looked dirty. Her appearance was not as beautiful as Li Yaowen''s, but more of a simple and delicate look.


    She spent almost all her time taking care of the herbs grown in the Li family''s medicine garden.


    [Li Yaoqing (second generation)]


    [Profession: Ninth Grade Pharmacist]


    [Realm: Fifth Level of Qi Refining]


    [Spiritual Roots: Five Series Miscellaneous Spiritual Roots]


    [Techniques: Qi Receiving Technique, Thousand Herbs Sutra, Swift Wind Step]


    [Trait: Plant Affinity]


    Li Wei is also happy for Li Yaoqing''s growth.


    As Li Yaoqing grew up, many people with injuries and illnesses in Green Valley Village began to ask Li Yaoqing for diagnosis and treatment, which also gradually increased Li Yaoqing''s reputation, and by the way, Li Yaoqing''s status as a pharmacist continued to improve.


    At the same time, Li Wei also gradually felt the importance of Li Yaoqing!


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing cured the hidden illness of the villager "Li Ergou" of Green Valley Village. He was finally able to live healthily. The Li family gained merit and incense +1]


    In addition to special events, descendants, and the birth of descendants, Li Wei once again has a way to obtain incense!


    Li Wei glanced at the incense.


    Over time, his incense has accumulated more than 3,000 points.


    Soon, he will be able to control the war puppet!


    ...


    [In the year 25th, the Li family discovered the ''black iron'' vein in the Silver Iron Forest. When it was about to be developed, a Green Valley Village cultivator and three guards guarding the mine were killed!]


    Special Event!


    "Darn it!"


    Li Wei was also delighted when the mineral vein was discovered.


    Although black iron is an ordinary iron, it has strong resistance to oxygen and is an excellent material for making weapons and agricultural tools in the game world. Li Wei had even discussed with Li Ming how to use Black Iron, but who would have thought that it would be taken in the blink of an eye!


    In the Li family ancestral hall.


    "Ancestor, please calm down. Dalong failed to guard the black iron mine and allowed people from the Wang family in Tailin Town to take it. He also allowed people from Green Valley Village to be harmed. It was Dalong who neglected his duty. Please punish me, ancestor!"


    [I don''t blame you.] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei wanted the Violet Tempest Python to convey the message.


    He narrowed his eyes, "Are they from Tailin Town again?"


    In fact, the Li family has always met people from Tailin Town. Except for the Hu family, other families generally get along well with the Li family.


    But once interests are touched, friction like this becomes inevitable.


    But this time, it was bloody for the black iron ore!


    "As the Li family develops and grows, Tailin Town will also regard the Li family as a thorn in the side and flesh. This is inevitable."


    Li Wei remained calm as he typed on the keyboard.


    [Go to the black iron mine and deal with four of them as well. Leave the other members of the Wang family alive and let them take a message to the Wang family and ask their clan leader to come and talk. We can do a big deal.]


    "Talk about... business?" Under his wife''s translation, Li Dalong understood what Li Wei meant and was a little confused.


    Then Li Wei told Li Dalong more details, and Li Dalong''s eyes became brighter.


    Soon.


    He walked outside Li''s house, and the relatives of those harmed in the black iron mine had already knelt down outside Li''s house, crying.


    Li Dalong looked at the villagers gathered in Green Valley Village.


    "Our Li family has been protecting Green Valley Village over the years. I also hope that Green Valley Village people can be happy and healthy forever because each of us is an honest person with good intentions."


    "But things in this world always backfire. We can''t be sure who will bring us disaster and bad news on any day."


    "But what I can be sure of is that no matter who it is, they will pay an unbearable price!"


    "Maybe today, maybe tomorrow."


    "I, Li Dalong, assure you that their trouble ..."


    "Has already begun!"

 Chapter 30: Four Coffins In Front Of The Door

    Chapter 30: Four Coffins In Front Of The DoorWith Li Dalong''s guarantee, all the people in Green Valley Village felt the majesty of the Li family, winning the hearts of almost everyone, and their reputation increased.


    "Get incense +100!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This guy is becoming more and more like a family head."


    Looking at Li Dalong''s majestic appearance in front of others, Li Wei was also a little pleased.


    Although he controls the development direction of the entire Li family behind the scenes, people in Green Valley Village know nothing about him. A person with leadership skills is very important.


    In the current Li family, only Li Dalong has good leadership ability after years of training. He is growing from a hunter to a qualified family head little by little.


    Time flies in the game.


    Li Wei opened the map, and thirteen white dots appeared outside Green Valley Village!


    As the game develops, the map of the game has also changed. The game system seems to determine who is one of your own, neutral or hostile, your people are marked green on the map. As for the neutral, it''s white.


    If it is judged as hostile, it will be like the red mark where the Hu family is in Tailin Town.


    "Ancestor, the people from the Tailin Wang family are here!"


    After the Tailin Wang family appeared, Li Dalong immediately came to kneel in the ancestral hall and skillfully put Li Wei''s tablet in his pocket, "Ancestors Please bless us!"


    According to Li Dalong''s words, it means fighting together with the tablets of our ancestors.


    On the way to where the Li family resides behind Green Valley Village, a group of thirteen people were dressed in gorgeous clothes. In front of them was an old man and a middle-aged man. They were Wang Chaoyuan, the head of the Wang family, and the third elder of the Wang family who had been in seclusion for many years.


    "I didn''t expect that the Li family would develop like this in such a short period of time." Wang Chaoyuan looked at the large-scale building with a solemn expression.


    "Hmph, it''s just that they have a master who can kill the ancestor of the Hu family. Their background is still lacking!"


    After saying this, the third elder of the Wang family also remained cautious, "Don''t enter the Li family''s residence later. I''m afraid they''ll set up an ambush. After all, we killed their people in the black iron mine. This is also our first time contacting the Li family."


    "No matter how stupid the Li family is, there is no way they choose to become our enemies just for three ordinary people and a mere Qi Refining person."


    Wang Chaoyuan said firmly: "The Li family has just started developing and already has a feud with the Hu family. They don''t dare to take a step close to Tailin Town. According to my guess, their family head Li Dalong is probably going to pass from this matter. He might establish a deal with our Wang family and even want to develop black iron ore with us."


    He said.


    Wang Chaoyuan''s eyes were profound, "Third Elder, this is also an opportunity for us. The Hu family''s industry is getting bigger and bigger, and Tailin Town does not need four major families. If the Li family can be used to eradicate the Hu family, we can work with the Su and Chen families to invite the Li family to settle in Tailin Town and slowly encroach on the Li family..."


    After the words fell, the two Wang family members looked at each other, both seeing the cunning in each other''s eyes.


    But soon, everyone in the Wang family changed their minds!


    When they arrived at the Li family''s residence, they saw no welcome from the Li family, only...


    Four coffins were placed in front of the Li family''s door, and white silk hung all over the front of the Li family''s door!


    A cool breeze blew.


    Everyone in the Wang family is truly terrified!


    "Putting a coffin? No, we were deceived. These lunatics from the Li family didn''t even want to discuss business with us. They want to kill us!"


    "Despicable and shameless, don''t they care about the family''s reputation? Who will dare to come to the Li''s house in the future?"


    "How could someone use such a despicable trick?"


    Everyone in the Wang family was panicked.


    Even Wang Chaoyuan, who had always been confident of winning, turned dark.


    When the Li family invited him to discuss business, he had already thought about various possibilities and had even planned to use this invitation to make a big move that could annex both the Hu and Li families.


    But he never expected that the Li family would be so simple and unpretentious.


    The Li family had no intention of breaking through the blockade imposed on them by Tailin Town. They simply wanted to lure them here to avenge a mere Qi Refining stage and three ordinary people!


    "These bastards, run away, let''s run away separately!"

 Chapter 31: He Asked Them To Come, They Really Dared To Come!

    Chapter 31: He Asked Them To Come, They Really Dared To Come!Wang Chaoyuan felt that he had miscalculated. He gritted his teeth and said: "Third elder when you go back, gather the four major families and destroy the entire Li family!"


    The third elder said nothing and escaped in one direction.


    He had already seen a huge figure appear in the Li family. It was an extremely huge python. On top of the python''s head, stood Li Dalong holding the ancestral tablet!


    That guy was smiling disdainfully at him!


    "Tsk, tsk, you are so brave."


    Li Wei looked playful in front of the screen at this time. He wondered what kind of mental state the Wang family was in at this time.


    At first, he asked Li Dalong to invite people from the Wang family, just intending to give it a try.


    His initial plan was to ask Li Dalong to lure the Wang family to the black iron mine and kill a few key figures until they are frightened.


    But he never expected...that the people of the Wang family would be so down-to-earth?


    He asked them to come, they really dared to come!


    Li Wei shrugged helplessly, "Yes, as expected, there are all kinds of idiots."


    He didn''t think more about it. Switch to the screen.


    At this point, the battle has begun!


    The Wang family didn''t have the courage to fight at all and fled in all directions, but they underestimated the Li family''s combat power and defense!


    The three strongest elders of the Wang family had reached the middle stage of foundation building. The old guy used some movement skills and ran away in the direction of Tailin Town like a phantom. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the current combat power of the Li family, no one can stop him.


    It is true that the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python, is very strong, but its speed is a drawback. Its huge size also means that it is not as flexible as human cultivators.


    [Ancestor''s Wrath] x5!


    Li Wei used the skill without hesitation.


    "Don''t even think about running away!"


    Five ancestral tablets appeared in front of the third elder, and they immediately started to attack the third elder. As soon as they got close to the third elder, they started to self-destruct with a rumbling sound.


    "What is this? Spiritual weapon???"


    The third elder has lived for one hundred and fifty years, but he has never seen such a strange thing. He clearly felt that there was no spiritual energy on the tablet, but it was extremely lethal!


    It seemed that no matter how fast he ran, the tablets had the speed to stand in front of him.


    "Oh, you run so fast."


    Li Wei grinned. The advantage of the skill is that he can use it through the screen. As long as the third elder is still on the map, he can accurately block the road just by moving the mouse!


    It didn''t take long.


    Li Dalong finally arrived with the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python!


    The strength of the spiritual beast-level Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python, is no longer what it used to be.


    "Hiss!"


    As it roared, its downward-curving double horns flashed with electric arcs, forming a lightning cage around the third elder.


    The unique skill of the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python!


    Thunder Cage!


    "Are you crazy? If you dare to attack our Wang family, the entire Tailin Town will be the enemy of your Li family, and you will be in trouble!"


    The third elder felt the terrifying aura of the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python. He gritted his teeth, just asking for a chance to survive.


    "Hiss~"


    Li Dalong had communicated with the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python, many times, and he also understood some of the meanings of the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python. He looked at the third elder in the thunder cage and said with a disdainful smile:


    "My ancestor is a little curious. What were you thinking when you provoked us?"


    "Just for a Qi refining stage and three ordinary people?" The third elder still couldn''t believe it.


    "Ordinary people?"


    Li Dalong shook his head, and his expression became gloomy, "You are indeed the same as the Hu family. A few years ago, they used the victims to test our Li family, but now your Wang family doesn''t take the lives of ordinary people seriously! Once upon a time, your ancestors were also ordinary people. Since you have forgotten, then I will send you to the underworld to ask your ancestors!"

 Chapter 32: Instant Kill!

    Chapter 32: Instant Kill!"Good point!"


    Li Wei gave a thumbs-up in front of the screen.


    Seeing that Li Dalong had taken control of his opponent, he immediately turned the screen to The other side.


    Wang Chaoyuan, the ''far-sighted'' patriarch, is on the run.


    He has never been so embarrassed in his life.


    "Boohoo!"


    Two arrows were shot at him. It turned out to be an 18-year-old young girl riding a giant eagle and shooting arrows at him with an iron bow.


    He was being chased by a mere fifth-level Qi Refiner, running around like a mouse!


    The most outrageous thing was the strong man riding a tiger on the ground and shooting arrows at him.


    "Hahaha, head of the Wang family? You had so much courage, are you not afraid of being laughed at?" sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You dare to come to our Li family. I thought you had some ability but It seems like you are just stupid!"


    "It''s okay to be stupid! But don''t you even dare to face me and my sister, two cultivators at the fifth level of Qi refining?"


    Wang Chaoyuan almost wanted to vomit blood; this almost broke his defense!


    But he didn''t dare to stop. He knew clearly that these two brats dared to pursue him like this. It was not because they were seeking death, but because it was another trap set by the Li family to deal with him!


    "You won''t look back even after being scolded like this?"


    Li Wei frowned. He looked at another icon under the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python''s avatar in the game interface, a war puppet!


    Next, click.


    "Huh!"


    [The war puppet is being released!]


    In an instant, the space ring in Li Yaoqing''s hand flashed with light, and a huge mecha suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Dazzling fireworks erupted from the back and legs of the psychic mecha, pushing the war puppet into the air!


    "Flying always consumes the most spiritual energy."


    Li Wei curled his lips. He had always kept the puppet in the space ring. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Li Yaoqing and Li Yaoti


    e to pursue masters in the early stages of foundation building.


    The war puppet consumes spiritual energy, especially flying consumes the most. Although it can automatically replenish spiritual energy, it will take at least half a month to completely restore all spiritual energy. I originally wanted to save spiritual energy, but who would have thought Wang Chaoyuan will not fall for the scolding.


    "What is this?!"


    The moment the war puppet appeared, Wang Chaoyuan also felt the terrifying pressure behind him. When he turned his head, he was startled by the huge body of the war puppet!


    Then.


    "Boom!"


    As the fire on the war puppet mecha exploded, it suddenly rushed towards Wang Chaoyuan like a rocket.


    While flying, the guns on its back were moving, and two huge barrels were aimed at Wang Chaoyuan!


    Although it is in an autonomous combat mode the war puppet still has strong combat capabilities!


    As the gun barrel shone with a dazzling light, a purple long sword appeared out of thin air in the right hand of the war puppet. It was a lightsaber formed by laser, cutting iron like Butter!


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    The laser cannon was fired in an instant. Wang Chaoyuan was stunned. He took out a copper bell, which was a spiritual weapon that had been with him for many years. The copper bell rang and instantly enveloped him.


    But the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the laser cannon collided with the bronze bell, the sound made by the bronze bell was like ringing a death knell for Wang Chaoyuan!


    This spiritual weapon that saved Wang Chaoyuan''s life many times was as thin as paper.


    Smoke and dust rose.


    The next moment, the war puppet flashed across the sky with a lightsaber in hand, and in no time at all The two parts of Wang Chaoyuan''s body that were split at the waist fell toward the ground from the smoke.


    His eyes were desperate, and he seemed to be a little shocked as if he really couldn''t figure out why he came to the Li family in the first place...


    "Is this... is this the great power of our ancestors?"


    Li Yaoqing and Li Yaolong looked into the air, with a face full of shock. The figure looked like the God of War.


    Instant kill!

 Chapter 33: sword skill “sword light”

    Chapter 33: sword skill ��sword light��"Run away, madman, they are all insane!"


    A real-life battle royale is going on in the Li family''s territory!


    The remaining eleven members of the Wang family were running frantically in all directions.


    Now Li family is already quite a force, As the Li family gradually grew, they already owned nearly seventy ordinary monsters of various types, including two spiritual beasts.


    And Green Valley Village has a population of thousands.


    There are already a hundred strong men who are hunting with the Li family. They have been practicing hard and want to become the guards of the Li family. There are even six Qi practitioners among them!


    "Kill him! Master Li said that whoever kills a member of the Wang family can become a guard of the Li family and receive a reward from the Li family!" This ignited a frenzy among the crowd.


    "Is there such a good thing? Don''t you dare steal the kill from me!" A burly man with a scarred face shouted."Come on, brothers!" Another man, younger and more agile, urged the crowd forward.


    With a coordinated rush, twenty strong men cornered a Wang family cultivator. The cultivator, a gaunt man with a desperate look, backed against a crumbling stone wall. The archers nocked their arrows, their faces a grim mask of determination. A volley of arrows flew, a dark cloud against the bright sky.


    The cultivator raised his sword to deflect the incoming projectiles, his movements frantic and desperate. The arrows found their mark, embedding themselves in his flesh. He collapsed to the ground, a pincushion of arrows.


    A chaotic scramble ensued as the men fought over the fallen cultivator, each claiming to have landed the final blow. Their voices rose in a cacophony of accusations and boasts.


    Li Yaotie killed the last cultivator With a single, earth-shattering blow from his hammer, he sent the last remaining Wang cultivator crashing into the thick stone wall, leaving behind a gruesome indentation.


    Li Wei took a sip of water in front of the screen.


    [Congratulations, the Li family led its forces to kill the invading enemy.]


    [Get incense +200!]


    "Is this also an invading enemy?"


    Li Wei felt deeply relieved after receiving a large sum of incense.


    Li Wei''s attention was drawn to a particular notification in the event log. His eyebrows raised in surprise.


    [Your descendant Li Yaozu fought fiercely with a cultivator at the sixth level of Qi Refining and delivered a fatal blow at the cost of minor injuries. During the killing, he learned a lot about swordsmanship.]


    [Basic sword skills are increased to 50% of the progress, and sword skill "sword light" is obtained!][Sword Light: Use light and spiritual energy in battle to blind the enemy''s eyes and kill him with one blow.] sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    Li Wei admires Li Yaozu a little. This guy has learned the basic swordsmanship step by step. Now he even reached 50% in it, he has a great talent in the way of swords.


    Unlike others, the highest level of their basic swordsmanship proficiency is only 20%.


    Immediately afterward, Li Wei watched the Li family clean up the battlefield and pick up the loot.


    [Obtained trophies, spiritual weapon: Mystic Pendant]


    [Obtained trophies, martial arts skill: Autumn Wind Step]


    [Obtained trophies...]


    No wonder others say that war is the fastest way to gain wealth.


    Li Wei checked it out and found that there was nothing he wanted in these things, but they were quite useful to the Li family.


    "I thought I would encounter something as good as the mysterious spear again, but it seems that the chance is not high."


    He suddenly remembered the mysterious spear from before.


    He touched the space ring on his index finger. There was a blue light inside, and the spear covered with mysterious runes on the spear body was particularly conspicuous.


    ...


    "Ancestor, everyone in the Wang family has been executed during this action, and their corpse has been taken by Yaoqing to nourish the beast blood fruit tree!"


    Li Dalong came to the ancestral hall to report as always.


    Li Wei accelerated the game time and allowed the Li family to continue to develop.


    He also began to think about the black iron mine.


    The final decision was to postpone the development of black iron mines. After all, they currently do not have the strength to defend the black iron mines. Continuing to covet the black iron mines will only increase casualties. It is more important to rely on this harvest to slowly develop.


    As for whether Tailin Town will attack the Li family on a large scale?


    Li Wei is not afraid at all. Just like he doesn''t dare to let the Violet Tempest Python and the War Puppet go to Tailin Town, the four major families in Tailin Town don''t know the exact strength of the Li family, and they don''t dare to come to Li Wei''s home!


    After all, all the cultivators who came to the Li family were dead.


    Their family has a big business and they can''t dare to make a desperate move. No one knows what kind of trump card the other party has hidden.

 Chapter 34: The Development Of The Second-Generation Members Of The Li Family

    Chapter 34: The Development Of The Second-Generation Members Of The Li FamilyThe fact is that as time went by, until the 26th year, Tailin Town did not dare to invade the Li family, but there were always people testing the Li family.


    [In the year 26th, a plague broke out in Green Valley Village. Li Yaoqing learned that it was the Wang family in Tailin Town who took revenge. After Li Yaoqing used medical treatment, the plague was resolved.]


    [Congratulations, Li Yaoqing saved the villagers, solved the plague, and received +200 incense!]


    [Li Yaoqing gained a special trait - rejuvenation.]


    [Miracle rejuvenation: When treating patients, the success rate increases by 20%!]


    ...


    [A murderer appeared in Green Valley Village. Nine-year-old Li Yaowen held a book in her hand and went straight to the scene of the crime. After searching for clues, She discovered the murderer sent by the Tailin Hu family to disturb people''s hearts.]


    [Get Incense +30!]


    [Li Yaowen obtained the qualification - Bright Mind.]


    [Bright Mind: The mind will be calmer.]


    There are still many troubles coming from Tailin Town, but the final result is to increase the experience for the Li family...


    "The descendants have been able to solve most of the troubles by themselves."


    Li Wei was satisfied.


    However, when watching the development of everyone in the Li family, he still paid more attention to Li Yaowen.


    This sick young girl of the Li family still hasn''t cultivated any spiritual energy.


    "little Wen, your health is not good. Take good care of yourself. There is no need to worry about things at home."


    Under the beast blood fruit tree, another beast blood fruit tree has grown, and under the cultivation of Li Yaoqing, it has grown to one person high.


    Li Yaoqing, who was planting the herb, smiled when she saw her sister coming, "Sister, there is a beast blood fruit hidden here. sister, after you eat it and break through the Qi refining stage, your health will be better."


    At such a young age, Li Yaowen stubbornly shook her head, "No, sister, I am cultivating the way of heaven and earth. I am also reading the books of saints. I have heard that contemporary literary saints only eat grains. Once you realize it, you will naturally break through."


    "How many literary cultivators are there in the world?" Li Yaoqing touched her sister''s head.


    "Sister, our family has resources, it''s better for you to take a simpler path."


    She shook her head as if she was determined not to stop until she hit the wall.


    "Ah? Are you going to study?"


    Seeing the small letters of communication appearing on the heads of the two sisters, Li Wei realized why Li Yaowen had never become a cultivator.


    It turns out that this little girl simply didn''t practice, nor did she take any pills or resources!


    Even he knows about literary cultivators... S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But in his memory, there are only a handful of known literary cultivators in Earth''s thousand-year history of spiritual energy recovery, and none of them has achieved success...


    As for before the recovery of spiritual energy, there was a saint but It is unclear whether such existence is real or not by Li Wei.


    But judging from the conversation between the two sisters, there are literary saints in the game world.


    Moreover, Li Yaowen seems to have aimed at liberal arts because she has loved reading since she was a child.


    "I hope she can make it."


    Li Wei shrugged. After all, everyone has different ideas and he should respect other people''s choices.

 Chapter 35: The Development Of The Second-Generation Members Of The Li Family 2

    Chapter 35: The Development Of The Second-Generation Members Of The Li Family 2Time passes again.


    [In the year 27th, Li Dalong took a large amount of beast blood fruit and spiritual herbs from Silver Iron Forest. After taking it, he broke through the ninth level of Qi refining!] S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Li Yaozu and the Li family guards attacked the Tailin Wang family members who were collecting black iron ore, and obtained a large amount of black iron ore!]


    "Hahaha, you still want to mine under my nose?"


    Looking at the information in the game, Li Wei couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Although he gave up collecting black iron ore, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want the black iron veins anymore!


    He had already ordered Li Dalong to keep an eye on the mine and ask people from Tailin Town to help with the work. As expected, the people of the Tailin Wang family still developed the mineral veins. Although they would send experts to guard the mines, there were always times when they were negligent.


    He was watching with joy as Li Yaozu led his subordinates to transport the ore to the family one by one.


    The cell phone rings.


    Li Wei quickly picked up the phone and answered the call.


    "Young Master Li, good news, I have found a buyer for your blood fruit, 3,000 spirit stones."


    Boss Qi''s voice sounded, "By the way, are you satisfied with my efficiency and the price I sold it for, Next There is a bigger business. Then I suggest you find a way to clean up your future income. Otherwise, you know that as a student, having so much income will always arouse others'' suspicion."


    3,000 spiritual stones. He only gave Boss Qi 20 pieces of fruit, and Li Wei never expected that he could sell it at such a price!


    This is just a fruit with 100 points of spiritual energy. Normally, a pill that can provide this much spiritual energy can only be sold for about 20 spiritual stones at most!


    If you calculate that you can get 100 beast blood fruits in a day...


    Li Wei''s heart beats when he thinks of the huge amount!


    But he was still somewhat calm on the surface and said in a calm voice, "I am very satisfied with this transaction. As for the spiritual stones...it''s easy to say, but I don''t know if Boss Qi can get some prohibited item?"


    "Huh? prohibited item?"


    Boss Qi was startled for a moment, and finally said solemnly: "Master Li, you know, if you want the Star Destroyer Cannon, you really have to give me some time, otherwise you will not be lucky enough not be find out."


    ...


    I want a Star Destroyer Cannon!!! Do you think I am going to engage in interstellar war???


    Li Wei hung up the phone and simply sent a text message to Boss Qi. Then he walked out of the room, played games all day, and it was time to eat.


    Looking at the furnishings at home, he couldn''t tell whether it was the game world or reality for a moment.


    "Well, I''m getting too addicted to playing."


    Li Wei shrugged.


    Just as he was getting the cake from the refrigerator, Li Wei saw Yuexian looking out through the peephole at the door. He couldn''t help but frowned and asked, "Yuexian, what''s going on?"


    Yuexian turned around and waved her hand, "Master, have you caused any trouble?"


    Li Wei blinked, taken aback. "Huh?"


    "Grandma Ling next door has been peering at our house multiple times"


    Hearing this, Li Wei twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Let her stare."


    Memories of his childhood flashed through his mind - classmates loitering outside the school gates, a common sight. It seemed the elderly version of that phenomenon was now unfolding on his doorstep.


    Grandma Ling, with her countless years of life, had apparently chosen his residence as her latest point of interest.


    The old woman was probably still upset about the past incident.


    With a nonchalant shrug, Li Wei turned to leave. "If anything happens, just call Uncle Chen. I''m sure he''ll enjoy a good brawl."


    He just sat down and had a bite of cake.


    Li Wei stared On the game screen, a ''ding-ding-ding-ding'' sound came out.


    Sparks are flying, Li Yaotie is forging!


    [After your descendant Li Yaotie obtained the black iron ore, he continued to temper the black iron. He gained some enlightenment while hammering the black iron. He used black iron and other materials to create the first iron sword and used the blood of monsters to nourish the iron Which activated the potential of the sword, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth enters the sword.]


    [Li Yaotie created the first spiritual weapon and obtained the profession - ninth-grade weapon refiner!]


    [Acquire traits: Ironforge Mastery]

 Chapter 36: The Development Of The Second-Generation Members Of The Li Family 3

    Chapter 36: The Development Of The Second-Generation Members Of The Li Family 3[Li Yaotie (Second Generation)]


    [Profession: Ninth Grade Artifact Refiner]


    [Realm: Fifth Level of Qi Refining]


    [Spiritual Root: Five Series Miscellaneous Spiritual Root]


    [Techniques: Qi Absorbing Technique, Powerful Hammer Technique]


    [Trait: Bones Strong, Ironforge Mastery]


    [Ironforge Mastery: When forging metal weapons, the speed is +100%, and the proficiency in using weapons is +100%! ]


    ...


    "Third Young Master, you... you''ve refined a spiritual weapon?!"


    The four old blacksmiths, In the blacksmith shop of Green Valley Village, with their faces flushed from the heat of the forge, stared at Li Yaotie in disbelief. Their roughened hands trembled slightly as they examined the newly forged sword.


    "What the hell kind of spiritual weapon is this?"


    If Li Yaoqing became a pharmacist based on researching and reading related books to practicing her own ideas, then Li Yaotie relied entirely on luck. He even threw the newly forged iron sword aside with some disdain, "You have never seen a truly powerful treasure, but I have seen one!"


    "That kind of thing is made of metal, taller than several houses," Li Yaotie continued, his eyes gleaming with a mixture of awe and determination. "Not even Foundation Establishment cultivators, let alone Qi Refiners, could hope to break it. It emits blue light, soars through the sky, and is armed to the teeth. It can even conjure spiritual swords from thin air!" His voice was filled with a passion that bordered on obsession. A vivid image of the war puppet, a colossal behemoth that had decimated the Wang family, flashed through his mind. It was a vision of power and dominance that ignited a fire within him.


    "This is what I strive for," he declared, his voice firm. "These mere weapons are but stepping stones. My true goal is to create a war puppet of my own.


    "With renewed vigor, Li Yaotie gripped his hammer tighter. The clang of metal against metal echoed through the blacksmith shop.


    Li Yaotie held a thin sheet of black iron aloft with a pair of delicate tweezers. His eyes, filled with a craftsman''s focus, were fixed on the wooden puppet model standing behind him. It was a crude approximation of a human form, its limbs roughly carved, but it served as a blueprint for his grand vision.


    With meticulous care, he positioned the iron plate on the wooden shoulders, securing it in place with a series of intricate chains. Each movement was deliberate, and each placement was calculated. This was more than just blacksmithing; it was engineering, an art form that combined strength with precision.


    .... Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you dream of refining war puppets?"


    Looking at the dialogue between Li Yaotie and the craftsmen in the game, Li Wei didn''t know what to say. He could only hope that Li Yaotie would succeed one day.


    And Li Wei also understood.


    The characters in this game all have their own thoughts and have chosen their own path as they grow. Of the four children of the second generation of the Li family, Li Yaozu the eldest, is more like Li Dalong, a worthy successor to the family head.


    The lonely Li Yaoqing chose to become a pharmacist and went further and further on the road of cultivating spiritual plants. Now she has become the famous miracle doctor in Green Valley Village.


    This girl, Li Yaowen, dragged her sick and consumptive body down a very difficult road. As she grew older, her wisdom also improved little by little. Just like the last time she investigated the case, she could easily find the problem.


    Li Yaotie, on the other hand, opened a weapon-making shop in Green Valley Village and led four blacksmith masters to focus on making iron tools and forging his own destiny as an innovator and craftsman.

 Chapter 37: The initial establishment of power

    Chapter 37: The initial establishment of power[The year 28th]


    [Li Dalong took the villagers of Green Valley Village and the children of the Li family to Silver Iron Forest. When they reached the central area of ??Silver Iron Forest, they heard a beast roar inside. The terrifying existence deep in the Silver Iron Forest issued a warning to the Violet Tempest Python. If it goes deeper, it would not mind killing all the humans protected by the Violet Tempest Python!]


    "We can''t go any deeper. the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python said that the demon king inside is already angry!" S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Xu Cuihua solemnly translated for the Violet Tempest Python, everyone had to stop their in-depth exploration of the Silver Iron Forest.


    The Demon King''s strength is no different from that of a human at the golden core stage!


    "Is it no longer possible to enter?"


    Li Wei let out a long breath. The Violet Tempest Python had told the Li family about the situation of the Silver Iron Forest before.


    It seems that the demon king of the Silver Iron Forest gave the Violet Tempest Python face, so he never took action against the Li family. Now, the Li family''s too-deep and frequent exploration has threatened the demon king''s living environment.


    "But that''s about it. Let''s slowly explore the outside from now on."


    Li Wei didn''t mind either.


    The development over the years has once again improved the overall strength of the Li family!


    Let''s take a look at the current Li family residence.


    The entire Li family covers an area of ??10,000 square meters, it was a harmonious blend of nature and human ingenuity. Pavilions adorned with intricate carvings stood amidst carefully manicured gardens which are exquisite and elegant yet majestic. The air was filled with the sweet scent of blossoms and the gentle rustling of leaves. Even the four-meter-high walls are carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    Beyond the main residence lay the Spiritual Beast Garden, a verdant expanse teeming with life. The towering beast blood-fruit trees cast long shadows over the enclosures, where a variety of creatures roamed. The air was alive with the sounds of chirping birds and the distant roar of a particularly energetic beast.


    Farther away from the Spiritual Beast Garden is the Spiritual Medicine Garden, as well as some simple houses.


    The Spiritual Medicine Garden used to be in the Spirit Beast Garden, but as another beast blood fruit tree grew up, there was no place for the herbs to survive, so Li Yaoqing moved to the Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    There were more than a dozen boys and girls living in those houses, all of whom were recruited from Green Valley Village to help grow medicinal materials. This would give Li Yaoqing more time to cultivate elixirs, and also see if she could train some pharmacists for Green Valley Village.


    And before the entire Li family, there was Green Valley Village.


    Green Valley Village has been transformed into a thriving community. Its population had swelled to three thousand.


    You know, even Tailin Town has a population of only 40,000, and it is still the number of people before the famine. It is estimated that only half of them are left now.


    Green Valley Village is distributed in all directions of the Li family as if it is protecting the entire Li family.


    The houses in Green Valley Village are neatly arranged, the streets have been paved with bricks and tiles, and a unique trading system has even been formed, with vendors shouting on the streets. But most of them are farmers carrying water baskets and heading towards the farmland outside the village. Almost every household is planting fields. After experiencing the suffering of the drought for years, the villagers of Green Valley Village understand the importance of food.


    In the heart of Green Valley Village, a vibrant tableau unfolded. A group of young men and women, their bodies glistening with sweat, practiced martial arts with focused intensity. Their instructor, a burly man with a stern expression, paced among them, offering corrections and encouragement. The rhythmic thud of fists against the air and the sharp intakes of breath created a dynamic atmosphere.


    A separate group, their bows drawn taut, aimed at targets set at various distances. Their faces were etched with concentration as they sought to perfect their aim. The instructor''s voice carried over the sound of the arrows hitting the targets, "Remember, it''s not just about strength, it''s about precision and control."


    "When we were under the yoke of Tailin Town," the instructor continued, his voice rising in fervor, "cultivation methods were jealously guarded secrets by those aristocratic families, reserved for the privileged few. But here, in Green Valley, Master Li has opened the gates of knowledge to all. You have been given a precious gift, a chance to forge your own destiny."


    His words ignited a spark in the eyes of his students. The promise of becoming a guard and serving the Li family was a dream for many. But more importantly, it was an opportunity to break free from the shackles of their past and become something more.


    "The opportunity is right in front of you now. As long as you practice hard and strive to be able to lift a three hundred kilogram stone, draw a Triad bow, and shoot a thirty-foot target within this year, you will have the opportunity to join the young master''s guard team!"


    "From now on, you can get elixirs and even holy fruits from the second lady!"


    As soon as these words came out, these young people worked harder and harder.

 Chapter 38: The initial establishment of power 2

    Chapter 38: The initial establishment of power 2From the heights of one of the Li family''s tall towers, Li Yaozu surveyed the bustling village below. At twenty-three, he was already a pillar of the family, his youthful exuberance tempered by a growing sense of responsibility. His gaze fell upon the young men and women practicing martial arts in the central square.


    "Another thirty guards this year," he murmured, a hint of satisfaction in his voice.


    Beside him, in a wheelchair, sat a woman of delicate beauty. Despite her physical limitations, her eyes held a sharp intelligence. She was holding a book in her hand and while looking at the words in the book she cautioned "I''m afraid that''s not feasible, brother,", her voice gentle but firm.


    "The growing number of guards requires substantial resources. Each member needs a steady supply of Body Training Powder developed by the second sister, tax exemptions, and of course, a suitable wage."


    She paused, her gaze shifting to the bustling village.


    "One hundred and fifty guards are sufficient to maintain order within Green Valley Village. Expanding further could strain our resources and leave us vulnerable in other areas."


    "Besides, there are fifty maids and servants in the family who also need their salary..."


    Li Yaozu scratched his head impatiently, "Ah, I understand! So tell me, what should we do now? Silver Iron Forest can''t go in either. Father went into seclusion to break through the foundation-building stage. I didn''t know how difficult it is to manage a family! I''ve been managing the family for half a year, but I haven''t done anything useful except training troops!"


    Li Yaowen, a glimmer of mischief in her eyes, suggested, "Brother, do you want to make achievements? Perhaps... we should ask the ancestor for guidance."


    ...


    At this time, Li Wei is still watching with a mixture of pride and satisfaction as the Li family continues to evolve and prosper.


    The entire Li family has begun to take shape.


    Even though the Silver Iron Forest cannot continue to be developed, it is still developing in an orderly manner.


    There are already more than a dozen cultivators in the Li family''s guard.


    Especially this guy Li Yaotie, although he has always wanted to refine war puppets, he has never delayed in making weapons for the Li family!


    He led the blacksmiths in Green Valley Village to build equipment day and night, and even the tailors were busy working.


    Now the guards of the Li family are basically wearing chain armor made of black iron. Under the sunlight, the guards wearing black iron chain armor look very powerful. They also hold long swords made of black iron in their hands, and each of them carries a Triad bow made of black iron and animal tendon. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If more than a hundred guards fire their Triad bows at once, then even masters in the foundation-building stage, had to consider whether they could block all these arrows.


    He is looking forward to the development of his family.


    A box appeared in front of the screen -


    [Your descendants have something to ask you for advice.]


    The "Family Management Game" is becoming more and more user-friendly. Every time the Li family comes to look for him in the ancestral hall, time will automatically delay and the game will also provide reminders.


    He quickly switched perspectives.


    "Yaozu and Yaowen?"


    Now, Li Dalong has reached the ninth level of Qi refining and has begun to retreat for focus cultivation, vowing not to leave until the breaking to the foundation stage. Li Yaoqing and Li Yaotie were purely model workers. They spent almost all their time refining medicine and weapons. They would only show up at the Li family when there was something that couldn''t be solved.


    As for Xu Cuihua, this woman is currently controlling a spirit beast in the Spiritual Beast Garden.


    "Hiss!"


    The Violet Tempest Python, which was sleeping in the ancestral hall, opened its eyes and neighed.


    The brother and sister quickly knelt down to the memorial tablet, "Greetings to our ancestors!"


    Li Yaowen said, "I would like to inform my ancestors that I have a bold idea and want to ask my ancestors for instructions."


    "Oh? Do you have an idea?" Li Wei raised his eyebrows. He had been instructing the Li family on what to do for so long, and this was the first time someone had put forward ideas to him.


    He typed it into the computer and said.


    As the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python, neighed, Li Yaowen said:


    "Since we can''t continue to develop the Silver Iron Forest, maybe we should change the direction and do business with Tailin Town. After all, we have accumulated a large number of animal skins over the years. Many useless herbs were collected in the Silver Iron Forest and piled up in the warehouse."


    "Huh?"


    Li Yaozu stared at his sister in disbelief, "Sister, I''ve been deceived by you."

 Chapter 39: Doing Business With Tailin Town

    Chapter 39: Doing Business With Tailin Town"Doing business with Tailin Town?"


    Li Wei showed a very interesting expression. He has been observing the development of the Li family. Li Yaowen has been fond of reading since she was a child. Now it seems that this girl is really not simple.


    Immediately, he entered text into the game and asked Li Yaowen to continue.


    After receiving the approval, Li Yaowen ignored her astonished brother and opened her thin lips.


    "Ancestor, while our blood feud with the Hu and Wang families runs deep, it doesn''t preclude the possibility of trade with the other two families."


    "Human nature is selfish and greedy."


    "It is said that the four major families in Tailin Town work together, but after all, they are not a family. I checked and found that despite their alliance, the four major families of Tailin Town are facing internal strife due to the prolonged drought. Many of their enterprises are on the brink of collapse. Especially because our reputation as a merciless enemy has deterred them from exploiting the resources of the Silver Iron Forest, this fear, in a way, has created a unique opportunity for us."


    "Besides, our feud with the Hu and Wang families has never been related to them."


    "Our trading conditions are feasible."


    Listening to Li Yaowen, Li Wei drank his drink and entered the command again, signaling Li Yaowen to continue. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yaowen took a deep breath.


    "Trying to make a deal with them and letting them see our sincerity is just the beginning."


    "What will the Hu and Wang families think next?"


    "The relationship between them will have an irreparable rift, and the Su and Chen families will gradually understand that our Li family can actually replace the Hu and Wang families!"


    "If the alliance in Tailin Town is destroyed, we can take revenge!"


    Li Wei slapped his thigh. Li Yaowen hadn''t wasted her life with reading books all these years in vain. Although she had no fighting power, Li Yaowen''s wisdom was comparable to the fighting power of a foundation-building stage master!


    But what Li Yaowen said next made Li Wei twitch.


    "This is all a conspiracy. Next, we can completely withdraw from the scene when there is a conflict in Tailin Town!"


    "It would be best if we send people to secretly kill their heirs and frame others for the blame."


    "Without future generations, they will be completely desperate, and they will fight to the death, and we will dominate Tailin Town without spending a single soldier!"


    "Without the existence of cultivators, chaos and death will come to Tailin Town, and 40,000 civilians will gradually die in this drought year, and the evil spirits will occupy the entire city. Then we will get a lot of corpses to feed the spiritual fruit tree!"


    ???


    Li Wei''s face turned dark. Sometimes he felt that he was a little wicked, but now he was relieved when he looked at the words above Li Yaowen''s head.


    It''s not just Li Wei.


    Even Li Yaozu looked at her sister in disbelief. He even took a step aside and swallowed hard.


    Next.


    Li Wei and Li Yaowen talked in detail for a while and then continued to check the development of the family. Strategies are strategies, but everything depends on actual operations.


    No matter what the conspiracy is, it is all based on strong strength.


    ...


    [The year 29th. ]


    The family is still developing. Although the Li family has established a village, it has already formed the conditions for self-sufficiency.


    At this time, Li Yaozu was still controlling the family''s operations.


    The one hundred and fifty guards under him have formed an organized team. They wear thick black iron mail and are equipped with fifteen iron arrows each. It can be said that any one of them has the strength to fight against a first-level Qi Refining cultivator.


    According to Li Wei''s estimation, if a volley of 150-person arrows was encountered by a cultivator who had just entered the foundation building without special defensive skills, he would only be shot like a hedgehog. Of course, this would have to be done without dodging.


    Although he has been taking care of the family business.


    However, Li Yaozu did not stop practicing.


    [Li Yaozu (Second Generation)]


    [Realm: Eighth Level of Qi Refining]


    [Techniques: Qi Absorbing Technique, Autumn Wind Step, Basic Sword Technique, Sword Light]


    [Trait: Killing Potential]


    [Equipment: Spiritual Breath Sword, Mystic Pendant, Black Iron Beast Blood Suit]


    This Autumn Wind Step is a technique that was revealed during the previous battle with the Wang family. When used, it is as fast as the autumn wind.


    There are many similar techniques, and the Li family now even has six or seven technique books.


    Most of the equipment of the Li family was obtained from the Hu and Wang families.


    The Pendant of Mystery has the power to protect the mind and inject spiritual power to make the opponent fall into confusion for a moment.


    As for this black iron beast-blood suit...


    After Li Yaotie became a weapon refiner, his method of making spiritual weapons was very rough and full of randomness.


    The reason why it is full of randomness is that this kid directly mixed the heart blood of various monsters into a big pot and sealed it with spiritual power.


    He called the blood in the pot the ''Blood Altar''.


    Then whenever he needed to refine a weapon, he would place the materials in the blood altar. After seven weeks or forty-nine days of soaking, he would then use his hammering method to create a spiritual weapon.


    The spiritual weapon he created even Li Yaotie himself didn''t know what kind of ability they had. And all the spiritual weapons are of the lowest quality. He called this the ''refining method of refining weapons by chance''.


    The Black Iron Beast Blood Set is Li Yaotie''s masterpiece, and every member of the Li family has one!


    The dark red color can be seen when Li Yaozu wears this set, which combines robes, inner armor, gloves, belts, pants, and boots.


    Its function is a chameleon-like ability to blend with surroundings, and it could also summon two ferocious, blood-red tigers when infused with spiritual power to attack the enemy.

 Chapter 40: Xu Cuihua, the Fox Master!

    Chapter 40: Xu Cuihua, the Fox Master!Next are Li Yaotie and Li Yaoqing.


    Their strength has reached the sixth level of Qi Refining.


    Li Yaotie has good qualifications, but he is addicted to blacksmithing.


    But don''t underestimate Li Yaotie''s strength.


    If there is anyone in the Li family who is physically the strongest, it is undoubtedly Li Yaotie.


    Days of relentless hammering had transformed his body into a weapon of its own. His physical prowess was unmatched within the Li family.


    Two sledgehammers were his tools of trade. The smaller, a fifty-kilogram behemoth of pure black iron, was wielded with casual ease, its weight seemingly inconsequential in his hands.


    The larger, a monstrous implement as tall as a man and thicker than Li Yaotie''s heavy body, was a testament to his raw strength.


    Li Wei believes that if he dares to take Li Yaotie''s hammer forcefully during the foundation-building stage, he will be directly smashed into the ground as a nail.


    Of course, it is impossible to use this thing in combat. Li Yaotie made this thing to make iron. and With a maximum of three swings, Li Yaotie would be completely out of power, let alone hit anyone.


    Although Li Yaoqing is a pharmacist, she does more than just treat illnesses and save people.


    The "Thousand Herbs Classic" records the method of refining medicine, and quenching poison is also the essence of the book.


    There was an enemy invasion one time, When he entered the Spiritual Medicine Garden, he saw Li Yaoqing, a weak woman, and he felt it was time for a sneak attack.


    Li Wei also discovered it at that time, but he did not use the ''Ancestor''s Wrath'' to rescue her.


    The killer was at the eighth level of Qi Refining and had already fallen into Li Yaoqing''s trap. She had raised a swarm of purple bees, and when he was bitten, he would gradually lose his strength until all the spiritual energy in his body was exhausted, making him whimper.


    As for Li Dalong, that guy is still in the secret room of the Li family and has not yet broken through in these two years. sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He has been accumulating spiritual power and trying to break open all the meridians in his body.


    Of course, breaking through from the Qi refining stage to the foundation-building stage is not as simple as it sounds. Every major realm breakthrough is equivalent to unlocking the genetic lock of the human body and forming a complete transformation.


    Before in Qi refining stage, the lifespan was like that of a mortal but By building the foundation, one can cleanse the marrow and change the tendons so The lifespan can increase to more than two hundred years, and the spiritual roots will also be enhanced to a certain extent.


    A perfect foundation building is tantamount to changing one''s destiny against the will of heaven.


    [Xu Cuihua used the skills of beast control to contract with the spiritual beast '' Sky Moon Fox '']


    [Xu Cuihua obtained the profession - beast master ]


    [Acquire Trait: Fox Controller]


    [Acquire Incense +100! ]


    Good news suddenly came from the game screen.


    In the spirit beast garden, Xu Cuihua was sitting cross-legged and was surrounded by monsters while a white fox shadow appeared!


    "I didn''t expect that, Xu Cuihua, you hide it deep!"


    Li Wei''s eyes widened, he just felt that Li Dalong was changing his fate against the will of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, Li Dalong''s wife has completely changed her destiny!


    [Xu Cuihua (Li Dalong''s wife)]


    [profession: Beast master]


    [Realm: Fifth Level of Qi Refining]


    [Techniques: Qi Absorption Technique, Beast Control Technique]


    [Trait: Fox Controller]


    [Fox Controller: Contracted spiritual beast '' Sky Moon Fox ''. The Dantian is forged with Sky Moon Fox and shares the lifespan and mana of Sky Moon Fox! ]


    Beastmaster is a very special profession.


    In Li Wei''s memory, in the thousand-year history of spiritual energy recovery on earth, beast masters were once the most powerful, and they could always obtain various powers from spiritual beasts.


    And now, By contracting with a spirit-level monster, Xu Cuihua is equivalent to possessing the strength of the foundation-building stage. According to Sky Moon Fox''s combat power, Xu Cuihua has even reached the middle-stage foundation-building stage and has become the strongest among the members of the Li family!


    She also has exceeded the lifespan of two hundred years. Monsters have a very long lifespan. The Sky Moon Fox is blessed by the bright moon and can live up to a thousand years!


    "Tsk, tsk."


    Li Wei said in surprise and was also happy for the growth of the Li family''s daughter-in-law.


    But compared to Xu Cuihua, Li Yaozu''s wife Qu Xiaoxiao is really mediocre.


    Qu Xiaoxiao''s father, Qu Changming, is a cultivator, but Qu Xiaoxiao is a mortal. Even with the resources of the Li family, she is only at the first level of Qi refining, spoiled, and lazy.


    Over the years since she was married to Li Yaozu, she has only gained weight, and now she is pregnant again.


    But the third generation member she gave birth to, Li Yunlin, is pretty good.


    8-year-old Li Yunlin has become a second-level Qi refining cultivator. The three spiritual roots allow him to practice faster. In addition, the Li family is not as poor as before. He has many resources to support him and has the experience of previous people''s practice.


    Fortunately, this boy has been exposed to the Li family since he was a child and has not contracted his mother''s bad habits. Although he is not as hard-working as other members of the Li family, he is still quite decent.


    "The next once in ten years grand ceremony is about to begin."


    Li Wei looked at the screen with a lot of emotion.


    He only played for more than a day.


    But nearly thirty years have passed since the start of the game world, and he watched the children of the Li family grow up.


    Li Wei stretched his muscles and prepared for this grand ceremony.


    Li Yaowen appeared in the ancestral hall on the screen.


    "Ancestor, after a year of hard work, Yaowen finally gained the trust of the Su and Chen families!"

 Chapter 41: What happened that night?

    Chapter 41: What happened that night?"You have gained their trust?"


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes. Sometimes laying out a plan also takes a lot of time.


    However, playing this game, Li Wei wanted to pay more attention to the development of the Li family. With time accelerating, he didn''t know what Li Yaowen had done, so he had to ask the Violet Tempest Python to inquire.


    "Hiss"


    As the hall guardian beast asked, Li Yaowen understood immediately and respectfully said, "Ancestor, we have some people in Tailin Town, and I have always asked them to watch the actions of the four major families. Finally, three months ago, the maid I sent to the Chen family brought the news that the young master of the Chen family secretly went to a brothel to have fun."


    "So I asked my second sister to prepare some lust-inducing drugs, and that night, Hu Wei from the Hu family, who had sent someone to seriously injure my father, was also there. He was also very drunk."


    "So I sent him to the room of the lustful young master of the Chen family..."


    ???


    "Bang!"


    Li Wei was stunned and slid down from the chair.


    What happened that night? The picture was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Hu Wei woke up the next day and went all over the world to find Chen Gandang of the Chen family, threatening to fight Chen Gandang until death."


    "Later, Chen Gandang escaped from Tailin Town, encountered some danger under my arrangement, and came to our Green Valley Village."


    "Now the fourth brother of the head of the Chen family has been secretly communicating with me to protect Chen Gandang''s life," Li Wei said with emotion.


    He deeply admired Li Yaowen''s step-by-step approach; at least he couldn''t think of such a... unique idea.


    When Li Yaowen recounted all this, her face did not turn red, and her heart did not beat. This girl seemed to feel that as long as the goal was achieved, the process was no longer important.


    She was even a little dissatisfied with the current results.


    "Ancestor, Yaowen still made a mistake. I thought Hu Wei would wake up early and kill Chen Gandang, and then we would take the initiative to contact his father, but I didn''t expect that Chen Gandang would escape alive."


    "..."


    Li Wei was speechless, and he typed silently��


    [The world is in constant flux. Observe and adapt.]


    As the Violet Tempest Python responded, Li Yaowen''s eyes brightened, "Yaowen understands, what the ancestor means is that We can use this to our advantage. When the Chen family sends people to bring back Chen Gandang to the Chen family. At that time, we''ll spread rumors of their departure to Hu Wei''s to take revenge, painting a target on their backs. "


    "Then... This will escalate the conflict!"


    "Later even if the Chen family knows that we are responsible for this conspiracy, they have already shed each other blood. Making us and the Chen family mutual enemies of the Hu family. The enemy of our enemy is our friend!" sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei took a breath. This second-generation descendant of his is definitely the most ruthless person he has ever seen in his life.


    "Let''s take action."


    Li Wei had nothing to say. Li Yaowen had obviously laid out everything, and his interference would only be counterproductive.


    His purpose is also simple.


    That is to break through Tailin Town''s blockade on the Li family and conduct transactions!


    If the two enemies of the Li family can be completely eliminated and the entire Tailin Town can be annexed, the Li family''s progress will be even more rapid!


    A short while later...


    When Li Wei was checking the map, he discovered that outside the Green Valley Village, Li Yaozu was escaping back to Green Valley Village accompanied by two formidable spiritual beasts and a band of injured and scarred survivors.


    Today, the Li family has five spiritual beasts, excluding the one contracted by Xu Cuihua; there are four more.


    These are the products of the Silver Iron Forest. With the help of the Violet Tempest Python and Xu Cuihua''s accumulation of domestication over time, they have no choice but to surrender.


    Hundred-Eyed Demonic Spider, Gale Winged Tiger, Flamewing Bird, and Eight-leaf Flower Demon.


    At this time, Li Yaozu was carrying the latter two.


    The Flamewing Bird, a colossal avian monstrosity with crimson plumage, was a force to be reckoned with. Its fiery breath and incredible speed made it a formidable asset, typically aiding Li Yaotie in his weapon-smithing endeavors.


    The Eight-leaf Flower Demon is a creature of botanical origin that acquires spiritual wisdom over time and evolves into a beast form. Capable of walking on its roots and launching a barrage of mind-altering leaves. It hurts people with its flying leaves and confuses people''s minds.


    At the same time, The Eight-leaf Flower Demon is also the weakest spiritual beast of the quartet...


    As long as someone is not confused or hurt by its eight leaves, the Eight-leaf Flower Demon can be burned even by a cultivator in the Qi refining stage.


    At this time.


    Outside a room, there was pink dust flying inside the room from the flower stamens of the Eight-leaf Flower Demon.


    Unknowingly, the injured people in the room who were being treated by Li Yaoqing had expressions of grief and anger on their faces.


    "Hu Wei of the Hu family, a heartless monster!" one of them groaned, his voice weak but filled with venom. "He killed our people without mercy. This is a blood hatred!"


    Another nodded, his eyes filled with fear and hatred. "If the eldest young master of the Li family hadn''t saved us in time, I''m afraid we would have died too."


    "I didn''t expect that guy Hu Wei to be so crazy!"

 Chapter 42: long-standing feud

    Chapter 42: long-standing feudLi Wei raised his eyebrows slightly at the words on the heads of the animated characters in the room.


    He knew that Li Yaowen''s plan had succeeded, and the effect was even better than expected!


    Under Li Wei''s interested gaze.


    A maid outside the room pushed the frail Li Yaowen into the room.


    "This is..."


    Four people from the Chen family were rescued during this trip. The leader was a middle-aged man. As far as Li Wei knew, he was the third brother of the head of the Chen family. He was a cultivator of the ninth level of the Qi refining stage, named Chen Chuang.


    As for Chen Gandang... that kid was killed along with his father by a trap laid by Hu Wei on the road.


    Li Yaozu and everyone in the Chen family had already met on the road. When he saw people asking, he smiled and said: "Friends of the Chen family, this is my sister Li Yaowen." S��ar?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After introducing each other to everyone, Li Yaowen frowned and said in a solemn voice:


    "Uncle Chen Chuang, I would like to ask, has there been a long-standing feud between your family and the Hu family?"


    "long-standing feud between us and the Hu family?"


    Chen Chuang thought for a while and said: "If you want to talk about grievances, there are a lot of them. To be honest, you may have heard that our four major families in Tailin share the same hatred, but that is only in the eyes of outsiders as for a long-standing feud, A dispute over a quarry turned deadly two decades ago. Many lives were lost on both sides. By the way, Hu Wei''s uncle also died in that accident."


    Li Yaowen sighed.


    Seeing Li Yaowen like this, Chen Chuang was even more puzzled, "Why is my niece sighing?"


    Li Yaowen said: "To be honest, Brother Chen said when he fled to my Li''s house that he was so dizzy when he went to have fun that night that he didn''t know what happened. The next day, Hu Wei was yelling at him and talking about killing him. Hu Wei was completely unreasonable."


    "Hu Wei then started searching for Brother Chen all over the city, but Brother Chen still managed to escape from Tianlin Town. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Chen Chuang''s face changed, "What do you want to say?"


    "I believe, all this is probably the plan of the Hu family!" Li Yaowen looked a little worried.


    "plan?" Chen Chuang seemed to have thought of something.


    "Yes, a plan!"


    Li Yaowen talked eloquently, "Over the years, our Li family and the Hu family have had a blood feud. Uncle Chen knows about it too, but your relationship with the Hu family is also not good, so the Hu family has been plotting behind the scenes. They want to catch us all."


    "They deliberately created a conflict between Hu Wei and Brother Chen, and deliberately let Brother Chen go, just for today!"


    "Uncle Chen, think about it seriously. If you people from the Chen family came to us and everyone in the Chen family died on the way back from picking up Brother Chen, what would your Chen family think?"


    Chen Chuang finally turned pale this time.


    "We in the Chen family will think that it was you, the Li family, who did it. After all, you... deceived people from the Wang family into coming to the Li family and killing them."


    "Yes." Li Yaowen said fearfully: "In this way, the Hu family can kill your Chen family and also make your Chen family become enemies with us. Then the Hu family will be able to incite you to become our enemies!"


    Li Yaowen said with a bitter smile, "In that case, at the same time, the three major Tailin families will be allied against a single enemy, and our Li family is probably going to be in trouble too."


    "What a cruel method!"


    Chen Chuang''s face drained of color. The horrifying possibility she painted was a chilling reality. He could see the intricate web of deceit spun by the Hu family, a deadly plan where they were all pawns.


    Chen Chuang gritted his teeth. Even with a broken leg, he still got up with difficulty, "I will go back now and tell our ancestors the news, to let the Hu family pay the price!"


    "We must be careful," Li Yaowen shook her head, her voice low and urgent. "Returning to your family might be a fatal mistake. The Hu family has undoubtedly laid traps."


    "This..." Chen Chuang finally calmed down.


    Li Yaowen''s voice held a note of caution. "For now, Uncle Chen, focus on recovering at our Li family. We can discuss business strategies and plan our next moves these days. As for seeking immediate revenge against the Hu family, it''s a decision that demands careful consideration. After all, The stakes are high, involving the lives of countless people. You should seriously consider whether it is worth it to put your Chen and Hu families in a life-or-death situation."


    "Humm."


    Chen Chuang sighed, "These days, both the Hu and Wang families have been spreading rumors about the Li family''s cruelty and ruthlessness."


    It had to be their plan!


    Looking at the pictures in the game, Li Wei was actually a little impressed.


    Li Yaowen, At such an age, displayed such cunning and intellect far beyond her years.


    She captured almost all the details and gradually pulled the Hu family and Chen family into the abyss of complete hostility while casting the Li family in a sympathetic light in front of Chen Chuang.


    After Li Yaowen was pushed out of the room, Li Wei gave Li Yaowen a ''love from the ancestors'' on the spot.


    "Thank you, ancestor, for the reward!" Li Yaowen smiled with a smile on her face, happy for the reward from his ancestor. She didn''t know how many times she had received such a reward. She was frail and sick and would easily catch colds and fevers and get sick every time. It was the ancestor who showed his kindness and eliminated her illness every time.


    Otherwise, Li Yaowen is not sure whether she could have been able to live to her current age.


    This is also the reason why Li Yaowen dared to drag her body which is prone to illness to cultivate the literary path that is like ascending to heaven. She believes that her ancestors will protect her and that her ancestor spirits will care about her more than her parents.


    And now, in front of the screen.


    Li Wei was watching Li Yaozu and the Chen family discussing business in the house.


    The Li family owned a large number of herbs, monster materials, food, and even monster cubs.


    The Chen family also has various resources and they even own a chamber of commerce that spanned the county.


    The Li family will soon obtain a large amount of resources to develop the family through this transaction!


    It didn''t take long.


    The deal had been finalized, and Chen Chuang was focusing on recovering at the Li family. As the snow fell, everyone in the Li family gathered in the ancestral hall.


    Even Li Dalong, who was in seclusion, temporarily broke out of seclusion.


    The once-in-a-ten year''s grand ceremony begins!


    [Your descendants have prepared sacrifices for you����]

 Chapter 43: Ancestral Spiritual Array Diagram

    Chapter 43: Ancestral Spiritual Array Diagram[Your descendants offer you sacrifices����]


    [50 first-level Beast Blood Fruits! ]


    [High-grade spiritual weapon, Spiritual Breath Sword! ]


    [A set of Black Iron Beast Blood Armor...]


    Li Wei looked at the various sacrifices on the game altar. Although he had communicated with these descendants before, saying he only wanted the Beast Blood Fruit, the Li family''s descendants seemed to really think these things were sent to the underworld. They had sent the most precious treasures over.


    [You choose to take out the sacrifice - Beast Blood Fruit.]


    After checking one by one, Li Wei only took out the Beast Blood Fruits.


    "The new Beast Blood Fruit trees have already grown. It is estimated that we will be able to harvest them in the next ten years."


    Li Wei planned the harvest. He left half of the Beast Blood Fruits to the Li family and took half for himself. After all, the Li family descendants also needed to grow strong. Only if they were powerful enough would he benefit more in the future!


    "Harvesting once every ten years, I can harvest twice a day. From now on, 100 pieces at a time, 30,000. I can get 30,000 spirit stones every day!"


    Even Li Wei drooled after calculating this amount.


    You know, even if he was a descendant of the Li family, he could only get 300 spirit stones as pocket money a month!


    While feeling excited, Li Wei remained calm. He had even planned what to do in the future.


    Then he set his sights on the game.


    [The sacrifice has been delivered, would you like to send your gift to your descendants?]


    He rubbed the space ring in his hand.


    He had already prepared this gift!


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the Li family has formed its own power and is self-sufficient. It was also protected by the Violet Tempest Python and the War Puppet. It seemed to be very powerful, but this was not enough!


    If the four major families in Tailin Town forcefully broke into the Li family, Li Wei would only be able to use his skills to deal with one enemy at most.


    With a thought.


    A dusty ancient book appeared in his hand.


    [Checking your gift����]


    [Ancestral Spiritual Array Diagram! ]


    [Delivering gift! ]


    "It''s a gift from our ancestors!"


    "Every time we hold sacrifices to our ancestors, ancestors will send good things, but we, the descendants, can only send some useless things. This... this makes me feel ashamed."


    "Thank you, ancestors, for the gift!"


    The family burst into tears.


    [Future generations feel your importance. ]


    [Get incense +300! ]


    "Look what the ancestors sent."


    Li Dalong quickly ordered Li Yaozu to get it.


    Li Yaozu opened the dusty book next to the copper stove on the altar.


    "Ancestral Spiritual Array Diagram!"


    ... sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ancestral Spiritual Array Diagram!


    Li Wei was not surprised when he saw the joy on his descendants'' faces when they got the books.


    This formation map is exactly what the Li family used when spiritual energy was revived in the real world a thousand years ago. With this formation map, the Li family has been able to develop and grow for thousands of years and become one of the top powers on Earth!


    As for where this thing came from?


    Li Wei just heard about it.


    It was said that when the spiritual energy was revived thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the Li family seemed to have become enlightened overnight, gaining a lot of powerful knowledge in their minds and immediately led the entire Li family to grow.


    This ancestral spiritual formation map can be based on the ancestral token to gather the power of all members of the Li family to protect their land.


    The Li family was also saved from danger time and time again because of this formation.


    This formation map can only be obtained by the most core direct descendants, and it is also a secret that is not passed down to others from the Li family.


    But now...


    "Damn it, Li Ming took everyone away and left me alone. Am I still have to care about some secret technique?"


    Li Wei complained, obviously still brooding about being abandoned by the entire Li family.


    He started paying attention to the game.


    Time was running forward again. Li Wei was waiting for the Li family to figure out how to use the "Ancestral Spiritual Array Diagram" and at the same time waiting for the deal between the Li family and the Chen family to be finalized.


    In fact, what Li Yaowen said before was really correct.


    The Li family had encountered a development bottleneck.


    Because they were afraid of, the Silver Iron Forest demon king, they could not develop in the direction of the Silver Iron Forest.


    And the direction to Tailin Town had been blocked by the Hu and Wang families.


    They were trapped in a geographical chokehold, their growth stunted by external pressures.


    Li Wei also had a small goal, to dominate the entire Tailin Town.

 Chapter 44: Breaking the Blockade and Resource Trading

    Chapter 44: Breaking the Blockade and Resource TradingIt''s time for the game world to freeze. In the harsh winter of the drought year, there was no snow, only biting winds and parched earth.


    The Chen family and others had been sent back to Tailin Town and within a few days returned to Green Valley Village, bringing with them a lot of resources.


    This time, Chen Chuang still continued to lead the Chen family team, currently engaged in trade with Li Yaozu and Li Yaowen.


    The trust forged between them was solidified after Li Yaozu''s group rescued Chen Chuang previously, prompting the Chen family to bring resources directly to them.


    [Your family is trading with the Chen family.]


    [Obtained a large amount of ''Aurum Root'']


    [Obtained a large amount of ''Black Brilliance Essence'']


    [Obtained...]


    Looking at these traded things, Li Wei was overjoyed.


    Time passed very quickly in the game. In the past thirty years, it was extremely important for the Li family to have the power to protect the development of the family.


    But as the family develops, the importance of resources also begins to increase!


    Li Yaoqing had hit a bottleneck in her medicine refining progress. She could obtain cultivated herbs from the Silver Iron Forest but there were only four kinds of medicines that could be refined from the "Thousand Herbs Classic".


    The ''Blood Coagulation Powder'' for treating injuries, the ''Body Training Powder'' for cultivators below the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, the ''Seven Flavor Elixir'' to hasten spiritual energy absorption for cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, and the ''Ghost Potion'', which clotted blood on contact.


    Trading herbs proved immensely valuable.


    With the ''Aurum Root'' from the Chen family, combined with Li family herbs, Li Yaoqing could refine the powerful ''Golden Spirit Elixir''. This elixir could enhance metallic spiritual roots by 1-8 points. This was also the most powerful medicine among the easily refined medicines in the "Thousand Herbs Classic".


    The Chen family also owned two mines.


    Among them, the Obsidian Mine yielded black stones every five years, which was also the Chen family''s heritage.


    Paving the ground with obsidian crystals could create a meditation room where cultivators could meditate in it which would enhance their cultivation speed by half.


    The Moon Stone a spiritual stone, used to forge spiritual weapons through inlaying, It could enhance the power of the spiritual weapon to a certain extent and save the spiritual energy consumed when using the spiritual weapon.


    "Hmph, I knew the Hu family and the Wang family were slandering you guys, but your Li family has proven trustworthy."


    In the game, the two parties were trading, and Li Wei saw the small words above Chen Chuang''s head. It was obvious that Chen Chuang was very satisfied with this transaction. "Please rest assured, from now on, you are our Chen family''s partners. Your pharmacists'' elixirs and spiritual weapons made by the weapon refiners can be traded with other towns through us."


    Of course.


    Li Wei could see that the Chen family''s happiness stemmed not only from the Li family''s reliability but also from the presence of Li Yaoqing and Li Yaotie, both renowned as ninth-rank professionals. Despite being only ninth-rank, they were popular wherever they went.


    After the Chen family departed, jubilation swept through the Li family.


    "This is great. Trading with the Chen family means we can acquire various resources and finally break free from Tailin Town''s blockade. I can make Golden Spirit Elixir now, As long as we cooperate with the Chen family again, I can make more Elixir!" Li Yaoqing seemed to be so excited only when she was refining medicine.


    "And the Black Brilliance Crystals the Chen family sold us can build a practice room for a hundred people. Leave that to me," added Li Yaotie, licking his lips. "As for the Moon Stone, hand over your spiritual weapon. I''ll refurbish it for you. Brother, you should test it on your high-grade spiritual weapon."


    "Sure, take it. I never quite got used to the Spirit Breath Sword anyway," replied Li Yaozu with a grin.


    "Oh By the way Yaotie, don''t forget about my 150 sets of Black Iron Beast Blood suits, Black Blood Bows, and Black Blood Swords. They''ll be perfect for when we have our 150-person Qi Refining stage guard team. I''ve even thought of a name for them��Black Blood Hall!"


    "150 sets? Brother, you''re so greedy. These materials are enough for me to refine for several years. Just make sure we have enough black iron ore,"


    "When we take the entire Tailin Town into our hands, everything will be at our fingertips."


    Li Yaowen, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said something light and attracted the attention of her brothers and sisters.


    But they had no doubt about Li Yaowen''s methods.


    Watching it all unfold on his screen, Li Wei harbored no doubts.


    [Congratulations, your descendants have obtained a large amount of resources. They know that it was with your approval that Li Yaowen implemented the plan and concluded the deal with the Chen family. They admire you even more. ]


    [Get incense +100! ]


    In the following days.


    The Li family had begun to develop in full swing again.


    After the guard team received Li Yaozu''s promise that they would be given spiritual weapons after they became cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, the members of the guard team began to practice crazily. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the "Ancestral Spiritual Formation Diagram" gifted by Li Wei continued to be analyzed, Li Yaozu actually started gathering hundreds of villagers from Green Valley Village daily��to get tattoos!


    These tattoos, crafted from a blend of Li family blood and various materials.


    Li Wei saw villagers proudly marking themselves with the word ''Li''. Some opted for unconventional placements like their chests or even buttocks.


    It became clear that the initial step in completing the ''Ancestral Spiritual Formation Diagram'' was to signify loyalty to the Li family through these tattoos. The core of this step is the blood of the Li family. In this way, when the territory is in crisis, the Li family can be the center, gathering everyone''s strength!


    The next, more complex step involved drawing a vast formation diagram across the Li family''s territory��a task that would span many years.


    Finally, when spring comes.


    Anticipation grew among all Li family members, awaiting the birth of Li Yaozu''s second child. When the baby''s cry finally rang out, joy erupted throughout the community."


    [Qu Xiaoxiao was pregnant for ten months and successfully gave birth to a son, named Li Yunbing! ]


    [Congratulations, you got +10 incense! ]

 Chapter 45: Every Family Harbors Untold Stories

    Chapter 45: Every Family Harbors Untold StoriesThis time, the child born by the lazy Qu Xiaoxiao was not as remarkable as Li Yunlin, with mixed spiritual roots of the five elements. His strongest fire spirit root measured only 48 points.


    However, what caught Li Wei''s attention was the game screen.


    Li Yunbing had just been born. In the room, Li Yaozu held the newborn, paying no attention to Qu Xiaoxiao, nor did the rest of the Li family. Their occasional glances at her carried amusement and even a hint of disgust.


    "Yaozu, let me hold the child." Qu Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red.


    After a brief pause, Li Yaozu handed the baby to Qu Xiaoxiao and spoke coldly, "Qu Xiaoxiao, I''ve treated you well all these years. Yet, you''ve repeatedly benefited at the expense of my Li family, even stealing elixirs from our treasure house, like the Beast Blood Fruits meant for your brother and father."


    "After Yunbing''s birth, we are no longer husband and wife, and you are no longer part of our Li family."


    "In consideration of our past, you can live in Green Valley Village, under my protection, and see Yunlin and Yunbing. I don''t want them to grow up without their mother. But remember, sparing your life is a great kindness. I hope you and the Qu family stay safe."


    "Yaozu, please give me a chance to change. I promise I won''t do it again," Qu Xiaoxiao lamented.


    "My brother has given you many chances," said Li Yaowen impassively, rubbing the wheelchair''s armrest. "Did you really think the Qu family''s actions could escape my notice? You''ve crossed a line. While our Li family can tolerate mediocrity, we cannot tolerate betrayal and deceit."


    She turned to Li Yunlin, who kept his head bowed, and added gently, "Nephew, when you''re older, you''ll understand."


    "Yes," choked Li Yunlin tearfully, still avoiding eye contact, his face flushed with emotion.


    ...


    Li Wei sighed deeply as Li Yaozu spoke these in front of his ancestor''s memorial tablet. He blamed himself for his blindness in marrying such a woman, regretting his youthful naivety in judging character.


    But every family harbors untold stories, and the future remains uncertain for those cherished.


    The game interface Late into the night.


    Li Yunlin, who had been holding back tears during the day, held the infant Li Yunbing in his arms and cried bitterly towards Li Wei''s ancestral tablet against the backdrop of candlelight.


    "Ancestor, my mother... she betrayed us! From now on, everyone in our family and Green Valley Village will know that my brother and I are the offspring of a traitor. I am a traitor''s child..."


    The weight of a failed mother''s actions can cast a profound psychological shadow upon her children. What Qu Xiaoxiao and the Qu family did may become a lasting mark of shame engraved upon Li Yunlin and Li Yunbing.


    [Overwhelmed by heartache, Li Yunlin acquires the trait: Self-Certification of Humiliation.]


    [He will feel inferior, reducing his mood by 10%. To overcome this humiliation, he will work harder than anyone else, using it as his inner motivation, increasing his cultivation speed by 20%.]


    Observing Li Yunlin''s characteristics, Li Wei shook his head. He didn''t know how to comfort Li Yunlin.


    Then he could only use the ''love from the ancestors'' to send down warm light to comfort Li Yunlin.


    The Violet Tempest Python seemed to be able to sense Li Wei''s thoughts at this moment, sticking out its tongue from the darkness and licking the tears from Li Yunlin''s face.


    "Thank you, ancestor."


    In the quiet of the night, the fragile soul found solace nestled beside the Violet Tempest Python, drifting off to sleep.


    In the days that followed, Li Wei urged the Li family members to provide extra care for Li Yaozu''s two children.


    This year passed quickly.


    [In the 31st year, the severe drought finally ended. Heaven was kind and rained heavily, and the whole earth was reborn!]


    "Has the twenty-year drought finally come to an end?"


    Li Wei sighed with relief. S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He couldn''t fathom why there had been such a prolonged drought for twenty years. Having lived on earth all his life, he had never witnessed such a disaster, only hearing about it from the survivors of Green Valley Village.


    Meanwhile, on the game screen,


    Following the heavy rain, villagers streamed out of their homes, drenched in the dew of a drought''s end, seeming to thank Heaven for finally pardoning their sins.


    It was as if they were celebrating the blessing of this heavy rain.

 Chapter 46: The Breakthrough of Li Dalong

    Chapter 46: The Breakthrough of Li Dalong[After three years of seclusion, Li Dalong suddenly had a realization, successfully establishing his foundation and advancing to the early stage of foundation building!]


    [Your descendant has broken through to the foundation-building stage and gained +100 incense!]


    "Hahaha, ancestors, this stupid descendant Li Dalong has finally made the breakthrough!"


    In the secret room, Li Dalong, now 51 years old and showing strands of white hair before his seclusion, emerged with rejuvenated black hair and softened wrinkles. He appeared as a determined middle-aged man in his thirties, with a fairer and rosier complexion than before his retreat. Standing alongside his son Li Yaozu, they could almost be mistaken for brothers.


    [Li Dalong]


    [Realm: Early stage of foundation building]


    [Techniques: Qi absorption, basic swordsmanship, dragon walking]


    [Traits: hardworking, wild boar killer, forest hunter]


    Breaking through to the foundation-building stage marked a profound transformation in life. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The so-called ''hundred days of foundation building'' was a process of purification, cleansing the body of impurities, and creating optimal conditions for future advancement.


    Every impurity in his limbs, bones, internal organs, and meridians had been purged.


    Even his spiritual roots had strengthened significantly during these three years, now comprising three elements��gold, fire, and earth��each surpassing a quality level of 60.


    The strength of foundation building is also due to this kind of thing, breaking through the limitations of the mortal body.


    The foundation-building stage bestowed cultivators with enhanced abilities: increased spiritual energy, ''insight'' to perceive others'' spiritual strength, and an expanded ''spiritual consciousness'' capable of sensing surroundings in all directions without blind spots. They could even perceive minute details through sight and smell.


    The fire core within their Dantian was the key for condensing spiritual energy into a core, crucial for future breakthroughs into the Golden Core stage!


    This is also the reason why the cultivators from the Hu and Wang families were so disdainful towards the Qi Refining Stage cultivators from the Li family when they entered the Li family territory.


    Because the two are basically two-dimensional existence.


    This is also the reason why they fled without hesitation upon encountering the Violet Tempest Python and the War Puppet�� They could sense the overwhelming power of these two.


    "At last, our Li family has a true foundation-building cultivator."


    Li Wei gave Li Dalong a shot of ''love from the ancestors'' without hesitation.


    The reason why Li Dalong is said to be the true foundation-building cultivator of the Li family is because Xu Cuihua doesn''t count due to her specialization as a beast master, particularly after forming a contract with the Sky Moon Fox.


    With Li Dalong''s breakthrough, everyone in the Li family gathered together again to celebrate Li Dalong!


    However, their celebration is not open to the public and only they know it.


    After all, Only hidden strength is the real trump card.


    "Thank you, ancestor, for your help all these years. Otherwise, I would not be able to break through the foundation building because of my stupidity and my lack of aptitude. The gift from ancestor is always helping me."


    Thank you again.


    Finally, after the worship, Xu Cuihua beamed with joy as she looked at her husband. Over time, her appearance had grown more refined and noble since her contract with the Sky Moon Fox. It was hard to believe she was once a simple farm girl. "Husband, this is wonderful news. The Li family will be even stronger now that you''ve broken through."


    "Wife, you..."


    Li Dalong looked at his wife in confusion, "Your strength..."


    He also knew about Xu Cuihua''s contract with the Sky Moon Fox, but now he truly felt his wife''s strength.


    "I am a beastmaster," Xu Cuihua revealed slowly, recounting her experiences during Li Dalong''s seclusion. She had chosen not to reveal her path to foundation building, knowing that each cultivator''s path was unique.


    As Li Dalong grasped the significance of beast-mastering skills, he finally understood it and sighed in awe. "So that''s how it is. The beast-mastering skills passed down by our ancestors are truly extraordinary."


    Reflecting on his increasingly beautiful wife, Li Dalong''s face reddened slightly. "Wife, let''s retire to our chambers and talk further."


    Inside their room,


    "... "


    Meanwhile, observing from the screen, Li Wei''s expression darkened. Quickly changing his perspective, he muttered through gritted teeth, "If you two show off your affection in front of me again, I''ll bury you separately��one in the South Pole and the other in the North Pole!"


    After composing himself, Li Wei returned to examining the game screen, checking the values and data displayed on the right side.


    [Incense: 5121]


    "Finally enough."


    He grinned wide. Throughout the Li family''s development, he had kept a close watch on the incense value.


    The scene shifted to the cellar behind the Li family''s ancestral hall, revealing a colossal mecha standing tall.


    He clicked on the war puppet icon.


    Finally, the awaited box appeared on the screen.


    [Activating the war puppet''s operating system requires 5,000 incense points.]


    [Detected that you already have enough incense.]


    [Would you like to contact it immediately? You will gain control of the mecha and enter combat mode!]


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    By controlling the mecha, he will be able to experience the game from a first-person perspective while battling alongside his clanmates.


    He clicked excitedly -


    [Yes!]

 Chapter 47: Activating the War Puppet!

    Chapter 47: Activating the War Puppet!"Young Master Li, here are the 3,000 spirit stones from our last deal and the 500-inch LCD screen you requested."


    As soon as the operating system was activated, Boss Qi arrived at the Li family residence with impeccable timing.


    Li Wei casually accepted the items from Boss Qi, sipping his tea. He tossed a storage ring to the businessman. "Boss Qi, those twenty blood fruits were just a warm-up. Now, here are eighty more. Show me what you can do."


    Boss Qi was momentarily stunned but quickly recovered with a smile. "It seems the Li family still doubts my abilities. But that''s fine. Young Master Li''s blood fruits are highly marketable. Give me three days, and I''ll sell these eighty fruits."


    "Three days?" Li Wei frowned. He had calculated that the Li family would provide him with at least 3,000 beast blood fruits a month. Selling only 80 in three days would mean it would take forever to sell them all.


    Seeing Li Wei''s expression, Boss Qi was not angry but pleased. This indicated that Li Wei might have a large stock of blood fruits. He quickly explained, "Yes, the blood fruits are new products, So The initial sales will focus on educating buyers about the benefits. Once word spreads, demand will skyrocket, increasing both sales and price."


    "Ah, I see." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he had no experience in sales.


    As Boss Qi prepared to leave, Li Wei asked, "Boss Qi, what about the other item we discussed?"


    "No problem, but it''s expensive. I''ve had it sent from outside the region," Boss Qi said with interest.


    "How many spirit stones?"


    Boss Qi held up two fingers. Seeing Li Wei wasn''t bothered, he added, "But let me be clear: once you have it, just play with it quietly. Don''t get caught, or I won''t be able to help you."


    "Don''t worry." Li Wei grinned. "If I get caught, I''ll tell them I didn''t get it from Boss Qi."


    "..."


    Boss Qi chose not to discuss it further. He glanced at an old lady wandering outside the Li family''s gate and asked doubtfully, "Isn''t that the weapon refiner from No. 12? Young Master Li, are you in trouble?"


    Li Wei replied nonchalantly, "Oh, I had some weapons refined by her before. You know her, right?"


    "No wonder." Boss Qi clearly knew about Granny Ling''s ''glorious deeds.'' "Did she lose out? Couldn''t gain anything from your spiritual weapon?"


    "I had someone help me. She didn''t dare cause trouble. Look at me��weak and helpless. She only dares to bother me."


    Li Wei waved his hand dismissively.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master Li. I have a way."


    With that, Boss Qi left. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Li Wei closed the door, he vaguely heard Boss Qi laughing outside.


    "Ah? Aunt Ling? What are you talking about? How could I possibly know Li Wei? No, no, I don''t know him. Right, right, right, it''s none of my business.


    "...This bastard."


    Li Wei''s facial muscles twitched. He had thought Boss Qi had a solution to calm Granny Ling down, but it seemed this cunning businessman had only found a way to escape the trouble without being affected.


    "Alright."


    He wasn''t in a hurry. After all, Boss Qi and he only had a business relationship, and there was no need for him to get involved in his troubles. Besides, if a few experts aren''t keeping an eye on you these days, you can''t really say you''re making a name for yourself!


    ...


    Back in his room, Li Wei worked for a while to install the 500-inch LCD screen, turning the entire wall into a massive display.


    This thing was an antique these days and needed customization.


    As he delved deeper into the game, the small screen became inadequate. The larger display offered a wider field of view and enhanced control.


    [You have activated the operating system of the War Puppet!]


    [It can be activated independently!]


    Li Wei chose to activate it.


    An immediate trance enveloped him, his vision plunging into a dark cellar. While unable to physically sense his surroundings, he could perceive the war puppet''s situation.


    It was like taking a mecha control class in school.


    The most peculiar thing was that he had another perspective��the real world. He was also operating the mouse and keyboard and moving the view!


    He looked down.


    He could see the mechanical arm. With a thought, Li Wei could use the arm to make movements, then the feet... and the body!


    Not only that.


    He also sensed the presence of hidden weapons on the war puppet.


    [Lightsaber/a]


    [Left Arm Laser Cannon/s]


    [Right Arm Laser Cannon/d]


    [Flight Mode/q]


    [...]


    "Can it really do this? This is so fun!"


    Li Wei suddenly broke through the cellar, startling Li Yaotie, who was worshiping in the ancestral hall. The 200-plus-pound man was dumbfounded, watching the flying robot. "The ancestors have manifested."


    Not only him, but the entire Li family saw the flying mecha! Li Wei operated the mecha, flying around the Li family residence and breaking through the clouds. Although he couldn''t accurately perceive the air of the entire world, and the people he saw still looked animated, his feelings became more real.


    He even stood in front of his descendants, looking at the tiny descendants, listening to them speak, and watching their astonished expressions. It became more and more wondrous.


    "It seems like a real world."


    Finally, after consuming most of the war puppet''s spiritual power, Li Wei manipulated the war puppet back into the cellar, and his consciousness returned to the real world.


    What Li Wei paid more attention to was not the perspective. After all, many VR games can do this now.


    What he was really concerned about was that by personally controlling the war puppet, he could maximize its combat power.


    Instead of the war puppet automatically fighting, wasting energy with inefficient attacks, he could precisely control its actions to make the most out of its capabilities.

 Chapter 48: Second-Generation Love Lives

    Chapter 48: Second-Generation Love LivesSoon, the time in the game reached [the year 33rd].


    After years of drought ended, the world outside the Li family was getting better and better. The Li family''s farmland could also be expanded outward.


    Although they couldn''t go deeper into the Silver Iron Forest, the Li family occasionally hunted around its periphery, where the number of monsters was increasing.


    However, Green Valley Village did not see an increase in villagers. This was another drawback of the end of the drought.


    Isn''t farming in Tailin Town better than farming in a place like Green Valley Village? Especially as Tailin Town became vigilant and began to help civilians restore their livelihoods. The Hu and Wang families spread rumors that Green Valley Village was a gathering place for monsters.


    At the same time, rifts developed among the four major families in Tailin Town. The transactions between the Chen family and the Li family made the Hu and Wang families deeply angry, but the Chen family continued to go their own way.


    In the past three years of trading, the Chen family has already reaped significant benefits. The ''Body Training Powder'' and ''Seven Flavor Elixir'' refined by Li Yaoqing have greatly benefited their cultivators.


    Li Yaotie would sell them ''Black Iron Beast Blood Armor'' components every once in a while. They could also buy monster material and various spiritual herbs from the Li family.


    The cooperation between the two families grew deeper.


    The Chen family even sought to marry into the Li family.


    Li Dalong and Chen Wudi, the head of the Chen family, worked together to introduce Li Yaoqing to the Chen family''s eldest young master in hopes of fostering a relationship.


    During their dinners, Li Yaoqing would ask questions like, "Do you know much about elixirs? Why take pills? Taking pills increases your body''s drug resistance. What do you think about elixirs?"


    While shopping, she would inquire about which elixir could thrive in a small, dark alley with constant noise and dust. She even questioned, "If you don''t understand elixirs, how can you understand me? Will our children be born with disabilities?"


    After only three days, the eldest young master of the Chen family was so put off that he never wanted to see Li Yaoqing again, feeling that marrying her would disrupt family harmony.


    Then the poor young master of the Chen family was matched with the Li family''s fourth young lady, Li Yaowen.


    Spring seemed to come for the eldest young master of the Chen family. Li Yaowen was extraordinarily beautiful, and he fell in love with her at first sight. Despite her frail health, she was well-educated, gentle, and kind, making everyone who met her feel as if a spring breeze had touched them.


    The eldest young master of the Chen family even began thinking about names for their future children.


    Li Yaowen even agreed to the marriage, and everything seemed set.


    But before the betrothal gift was paid, three maids from the Chen family and a concubine of an elder were found to be pregnant by the eldest son of the Chen family.


    The scandal quickly spread throughout Tailin Town. Li Dalong was so enraged that he rejected the marriage on the spot.


    Chen Wudi, felt deeply that he had lost face and felt guilty towards the Li family. On the same day, he broke the legs of the eldest son of the Chen family. He also presented a large gift to the Li family as an apology.


    Afterward, Chen Wudi never dared to bring up the marriage with the Li family again.


    "The Chen family wants to marry into our Li family? They are clearly overestimating their capabilities."


    In the ancestral hall, Li Yaowen proudly reported to the ancestral tablet of Li Wei, "Ancestor, Yaowen has followed your instructions. With a little trick, we''ve convinced the Chen family to abandon the idea."


    "Hahaha, well done!"


    Li Dalong, who had been angry before, was now smiling. "They are all crooked melons. The ancestors were right. When it comes to marriage, character should come first, then by family background, appearance, and potential."


    Li Wei, who was lying on the bed and looking at the 500-inch screen, showed a sinister smile. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Marriage is mostly based on interests rather than love; few couples build their relationships on genuine affection.


    Li Wei was determined not to bring such intrigues into the family, as it would only cause unnecessary trouble. What the Li family needed now was stable development.


    Although he managed to reject the Chen family''s marriage.


    Li Yaozu also had no plans to marry after he separated from Qu Xiaoxiao.


    The guy who surprised Li the most was hiding behind a big tree, looking admiringly at a woman running with a stone in her hands. This woman was nearly 1.9 meters tall, her summer clothes clinging to her well-defined hips and eight-pack abs. Her dark skin glistened with sweat, showcasing her impressive physique.


    A true bodybuilding woman.


    The peeping Li Yaotie drooled.


    "What a strong woman. If she had a child with me, she would definitely give birth to a real man and a hero among women."


    "Suck~"

 Chapter 49: Li Yaotie understanding of pursuit

    Chapter 49: Li Yaotie understanding of pursuit"This kid finally figured it out!"


    After gaining some strength, Li Yaotie started forging. As the third young master of the Li family, countless beautiful girls from Green Valley Village have been wandering outside his shop in the hot weather over the years, but Li Yaotie didn''t even look at them.


    Li Wei even thought that this boy was not interested in carrying on the family line and already planned to let Li Dalong teach him.


    But now Li Wei finally understood.


    It''s not that Li Yaotie isn''t interested in women; it''s that his taste is simply different from the norm!


    Look at the woman Li Yaotie is peeping at now, look at her muscular body and square face.


    [Your descendant Li Yaotie, while passing by his home, saw a woman holding a huge stone in her hand and uprooting a weeping willow tree. He felt that he and this woman were a true match, a talented man and woman, a pair made in heaven.]


    "Hurry up and chase her!"


    Li Wei showed an old fatherly smile, "This boy has never been in contact with girls. I''ll give him some advice through the Violet Tempest Python..."


    But as Li Wei was still pondering how to teach him yet, his expression changed to one of shock when he saw Li Yaotie popping out from behind the tree and the small words on his head.


    "Sister, be my wife!"


    What kind of way is this to start a first meeting???


    ...


    [Your descendant Li Yaotie was rejected by Bai Rourou once again, but instead of becoming discouraged, he grew braver in the face of adversity!]


    [Li Yaotie has gained the trait: Never Give Up!]


    [The more setbacks you face, the braver you become. When encountering difficult situations, your understanding, combat power, vitality, and other attributes will increase by 10%.]


    "Damn, this is a god-level trait!"


    The Li family descendants have gained various traits over time, but this one is the strongest Li Wei has ever seen, with a total attribute boost of 10%!


    But even after acquiring this impressive trait, in Li Wei''s view, Li Yaotie was still a bit foolish, His methods of pursuing Bai Rourou were extremely crude.


    He heard that Bai Rourou had recently moved to Green Valley Village and was in the process of building a house. Li Yaotie boldly said to her, she could share a bed with him. This frightened the 1.9-meter-tall woman so much that she pulled out a sword on the spot, mistaking him for a thief with peculiar habits. Despite her reaction, Li Yaotie remained undeterred. He shadowed Bai Rourou 24/7, taking on the role of a dedicated protector.


    When Bai Rourou went to buy vegetables, he had an idea: he carried both the vegetable stall and hundreds of kilograms of vegetables back to her new home.


    "Are you trying to use your persistence against Bai Rourou? Melt the goddess with your devotion?" sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei had already called everyone in the Li family to talk to Li Yaotie.


    But Li Yaotie seemed to have his own ideas, and his understanding of pursuit seemed to have risen to another dimension.


    What surprised Li Wei was that Xu Cuihua, who had previously had a poor relationship with Li Yaozu''s ex-wife, Qu Xiaoxiao, and had barely given her a second thought, was now unexpectedly pleased to assist Li Yaotie in finding his future wife.


    Li Dalong offered only one comment: "Big butt, easy to have children."


    Meanwhile, Li Yaoqing and Li Yaowen, the two sisters, also had a very positive first impression of Bai Rourou.


    In the days that followed, the entire Li family was busy helping Li Yaotie chase his wife, while also managing their daily lives.


    At the beginning of spring, while the Li family was still in high spirits, a serious event cast a shadow over their happiness. Li Wei frowned as he observed the screen.


    The scene showed the road leading to Green Valley Village.


    Chen Chuang, who had been doing business with the Li family for the past few years, was now arriving with a large group of family members, fleeing for their lives.


    There were about thirty people in total, and several members of the Chen family were visibly injured.


    "It''s the Wang and Hu families!"


    Chen Chuang, though dejected, harbored deep resentment toward these two families. "Over the years, our conflicts with the Hu family had become more and more serious, but it was always been a small fight. just until three days ago, when our two ancestors went to Sky Jade City on business, and they..."


    Chen Chuang sighed, "The two ancestors fought over a secret treasure and ended up dead. The Chen family hadn''t received the news yet, but the Hu and Wang families knew about it before us. They had no qualms about exploiting the situation. Last night..."

 Chapter 50: A Rare Opportunity

    Chapter 50: A Rare OpportunitySo things are unstable again.


    The transactions between the Li family and the Chen family over recent years have greatly benefited both. However, with the passing of the two Chen family elders, the Chen family became a lamb to be slaughtered in Tianlin Town.


    Consequently, the business between the Li family and the Chen family could no longer continue because all the Chen family''s properties in Tianlin Town have become other people''s dowry.


    It is estimated that at this time, the Hu family and others were laughing at home.


    The Li family in Green Valley Village was once again isolated and helpless.


    "Ancestor, what should we do with the surviving members of the Chen family?"


    In the ancestral hall, Li Dalong was troubled about how to handle Chen Chuang and his group. After he advanced to the foundation-building stage, the leadership of the Li family once again fell on his shoulders. After all, Li Yaozu really lacked the ability to manage the family.


    "The Chen family?"


    Li Wei rubbed the edge of the keyboard thoughtfully.


    Almost all the surviving members of the Chen family are cultivators. The strongest among them is an ancestor in the middle stage of foundation building. The remaining thirty-one members are all at the Qi refining stage.


    But even if they were in trouble, the Chen family still harbors hopes of restoration.


    Though their family was destroyed and their property claimed by others, they remain one of the four major families in Tailin Town. How could they submit to the Li family of Green Valley Village? In the world of cultivation, family interests always come first.


    Now, the Li family may have taken in the Chen family, but what about the future?


    The Chen family might be grateful now, but what about later? It is not uncommon for doves to occupy magpie nests.


    "Ancestor, maybe now is not the time to consider whether the Chen family should be taken in."


    Just as Li Wei was deep in thought, Li Yaowen''s faint voice sounded in the ancestral hall.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone turned to look at her. Over time, the Li family had come to appreciate Li Yaowen''s resourcefulness.


    Li Wei was also attentive, wanting to hear what different ideas this smartest descendant had.


    Li Yaowen began, "We''ve been afraid to go to Tailin Town, fearing that the four major families would unite against us, the outsiders. But now the situation is different. One of the four major families is gone, and the Chen family can become our ally."


    "If we seek revenge in the name of helping the Chen family reclaim their property, even the Su family might not interfere."


    "People like to mind their own business. As long as there''s a good reason, the Su family won''t risk their strength over internal town disputes."


    "This is our opportunity, and now we..." sea??h th�� nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We are not without the strength to fight!"


    After finishing her words, the ancestral hall fell silent.


    They have been suppressing their hatred against the Hu and Wang families for too long!


    Li Dalong''s four children vividly remember the day their father came home covered in blood, they still remember their father''s screams of pain echoing through their minds. That was the first time they had the biggest fear in their lives. They had feared what would happen if he didn''t survive.


    And this is the reason why they have practiced step by step until now!


    The Hu and Wang families had always looked down on the Li family, who had risen from the countryside.


    The third elder of the Hu family once came to the Li family arrogantly and regarded everyone in the Li family as ants, as if they could do whatever they wanted in this land. The Wang family took a fancy to their black iron mines, killed their friends unscrupulously, and then came to their land as if nothing happened, wanting to negotiate business with them...


    "Fuck the Hu and Wang families, we must kill them!" Li Yaotie''s temper flared.


    "How dare you!"


    Li Dalong glared at his third son. "This is the ancestral hall of our ancestors. How dare you speak nonsense? My ancestors can''t listen to such vulgar words!"


    "Yes, Dad." Li Yaotie feared nothing but his father''s leather whip.


    Seeing his son calm down, Li Dalong kowtowed to Li Wei and said, "Ancestor, please forgive Yaotie. He is still young."


    "Ancestor, with your order, Dalong will kill both of their families!"


    Unbeknownst to them, Li Wei did not find Li Yaotie''s words vulgar at all.


    Li Yaowen was right. Now was a rare opportunity. Otherwise, after the Hu and Wang families acquire the Chen family''s property and grow stronger, it will be even more difficult for them to seek revenge!


    The fingers on the keyboard struck, making a crisp and powerful sound.


    The Violet Tempest Python opened its scarlet eyes, looked up to the sky, and roared!


    Li Dalong stood up slowly, looking at his wife and children. He saw the determination in their eyes, and his expression grew serious.


    "Fight a good fight and don''t embarrass your ancestors!"

 Chapter 51: Hu and Wang families true strength

    Chapter 51: Hu and Wang families true strengthSoon, Li Dalong led everyone in the Li family out of the ancestral hall to meet with the members of the Chen family.


    When the Chen family learned that the Li family wanted to avenge them, the Chen family''s ancestor did not look joyful but instead wore a solemn expression.


    "The Chen family appreciates your intentions, but the Hu and Wang families are very powerful. So this matter needs to be discussed in the long run," he said, sounding a bit fearful.


    Looking at the picture, Li Wei couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Brother, your family is on the brink of extermination, and you''re trying to be sensible now?


    The Chen family''s ancestor continued, "It''s not that I''m cowardly, but the Hu and Wang families are stronger than you realize. The destruction of my Chen family has revealed their true strength to me."


    "The Hu family has been established in Tailin for generations and has five hundred members, including five ancestors."


    "They have an ancestor who has reached the fake golden core stage!"


    The fake golden core stage!


    The expressions of everyone in the Li family changed. Cultivators In the realm of the fake golden core stage, have begun to condense their true energy. They only need to cultivate the golden core at the last step, and then they can step into the realm of the golden core stage. Even so, Their strength is unmatched by ordinary foundation-building cultivators.


    "The Wang family is also formidable. While they don''t have such masters, one great elder and two elders are at the pinnacle of foundation building. One of their pinnacle foundation-building masters was killed, but six remain, and they possess a top-grade spiritual weapon!"


    A top-grade spiritual weapon...


    With such a weapon, even someone at the peak of foundation building can challenge a fake golden core stage cultivator!


    The Chen family''s ancestor smiled bitterly, "If you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about running out of firewood."


    "To put it bluntly, as far as I can see, your Li family has just risen. I heard there is a monster capable of killing mid-stage foundation builders. It is also because of these that The Hu and Wang families do not want to waste their strength, making their family inferior to other families, so Green Valley Village has been developing steadily."


    "It will take a hundred years for cultivators to practice. Your Li family should continue developing steadily, and my Chen family needs to recuperate. We share the same enemy. When their fake golden core master is dead, we can return to Tailin Town. Why rush?"


    After all, He clearly felt the Li family''s foundation was shallow.


    But Li Dalong just smiled and shook his head towards the ancestor of the Chen family.


    "Senior, what you say makes sense, but the Li family will not wait any longer!"


    Everyone in the Li family left with their father.


    Li Yaozu laughed loudly, "Hahaha, yes, This time our Li family is going to fight to the death"


    "Fuck them!"


    "Third brother, you are talking more and more dirty. If you keep doing this, Rourou won''t pay attention to you."


    "What do you know about my Rourou? She likes my masculinity. I will go to her now and tell her that I may die soon... She can help me give birth to a child."


    "Third brother is shameless. Sister Rourou wants to be ten miles away from you when she sees you."


    Chen''s family''s ancestor looked at the back of Li Dalong leaving with his wife and children, and he could only sigh. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could he not see the passion in the Li family?


    He even admires the courage of the Li family.


    But in this world, only courage isn''t enough, and forbearance is the real bravery!

 Chapter 52: Making Arrangements For The Worst

    Chapter 52: Making Arrangements For The Worst"It can be fought, but the loss may be huge."


    In front of the screen, Li Wei also heard the information from the Chen family. After all, they had been destroyed by those two families. So no one knew the enemy''s strength better than the Chen family!


    He could also see the fighting spirit of everyone in the Li family at this time.


    Future generations are not afraid. What does he, the ancestor, have to be afraid of?


    As long as the chance of defeating the opponent reaches 50%, it''s worth a try!


    The Hu and Wang families have ancestors in the fake golden core stage and a top-grade spiritual weapon, but their Li family''s combat power is also not small. They have the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, the Violet Tempest Python! Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before, he wasn''t sure how powerful the Violet Tempest Python was, but after controlling the war puppet, Li Wei definitely felt its power. The Violet Tempest Python is definitely among the best spiritual beasts, with strength comparable to the fake golden core stage!


    As for a cultivator in the Golden Core stage ... Maybe he can barely survive, but if he wants to win a fight, it is absolutely impossible. There''s a vast difference between each great realm.


    Next up is the war puppet.


    This tool is primarily used in large-scale interstellar battles, but it also has the power to fight against fake golden core stage cultivators. Especially since Li Wei is confident he can control the war puppet to defeat a fake golden core stage opponent!


    As for foundation building...


    "What we really lack now is the number of foundation-building stage cultivators and Qi refining stage cultivators compared to the two major families."


    Li Wei frowned.


    In Li''s family, Li Dalong and his wife are in the foundation-building stage.


    Despite the passage of years, the Li family still has only four spiritual beasts. Among them, the Eight-leaf Flower Demon is the weakest spiritual beast.


    In terms of Qi refining, they are far behind those families in Tailin Town.


    Li Yaozu is the strongest, now at the ninth level of Qi refining thanks to the cultivation of beast blood fruit and various elixirs.


    Siblings Li Yaoqing and Li Yaotie are at the seventh level of Qi refining, Li Yaowen...ignore her.


    Among the third-generation members, 12-year-old Li Yunlin is extremely talented but only at the peak of the third level.


    The spirit beasts they currently have in the Spiritual Beast Garden are pretty good, with 102 of them capable of fighting with Qi Refining.


    As for the 150 people in the guard team trained by Li Yaozu, only a meager 12 people have reached the Qi Refining Stage... The most powerful one is only at the second level of Qi Refining.


    Li Wei, who has the highest level of combat power, is confident of victory.


    But the middle and lower ranks... Even if the Chen family is willing to fight alongside the Li family, they will still be outmatched.


    "Is this the foundation the Chen family''s ancestor mentioned?"


    Li Wei felt deeply troubled. This was only the difference in the number of cultivators.


    The Hu and Wang families have been developing for hundreds of years. They have a large number of weapons, there are formations in their family land, and they even have various other methods.


    Expecting the Violet Tempest Python and War Puppet to handle everything is unrealistic.


    Their movements aren''t as flexible as those of the cultivators and they already have their opponents.


    "I just hope my hand speed is fast enough to control the war puppet and use the ''Ancestor''s Wrath'' at the same time."


    Li Wei squinted his eyes.


    This battle is inevitable. The Li family currently has limited resources. Without additional resources, their growth rate will be very slow and may even reach a limit. Meanwhile, Tailin Town will continue to grow stronger, and the longer they delay, the more passive their position will become!


    "It would be great if we could lure them all here and prepare the ancestral spiritual formation diagram."


    Li Wei pursed his lips.


    ...


    While Li Wei was calculating the comparison of combat power between the two sides, the Li family did not rush to Tailin Town immediately. They still maintained a clear sense of the situation, understanding the current gap with Tailin Town.


    But none of them are cowards!


    Once the hope of revenge appeared, they could not suppress it again. Perhaps this is the blood and will that the Li family has gradually formed over the years.


    On this day, the entire Li family seemed to be going about their usual activities.


    Li Yaowen sat under the peach blossom tree in the Li family''s courtyard, holding a book. She seemed unconcerned about the life-and-death battle the Li family was about to face, but her grip on the book tightened.


    "If we do nothing, the Li family will slowly die and be liquidated by Tailin Town sooner or later. If I fail, I will be the sinner of the Li family."


    No one knew that this seemingly calm woman had proposed the fight in the ancestral hall. What kind of burden is in her heart?


    But she had to seize the best opportunity and make the best choice for her family.


    Just like her family and ancestors, who did not look down upon her because of her frailty and inability to restrain even a chicken, they supported her as much as they could!


    While she was thinking, several maids loyal to Li Yaowen arrived with a shadowy young man and a child.


    "Auntie."


    Li Yunlin and his younger brother saluted Li Yaowen.


    Li Yaowen nodded slightly. "Yunlin, we have to do something big at home. If something goes wrong, you take Yunbing and escape. These maids will take care of you, but remember, you will always be part of the Li family."


    "Auntie... What happened?"


    Although Li Yunlin was young, he knew that his aunt wouldn''t say such things unless there was a risk of extermination.


    "Nothing, just a big battle." Li Yaowen waved to the two brothers and touched their heads. "Child, go ahead. Our ancestors will always protect the children of our Li family. You don''t have to worry."


    Watching the maids lead the two children away, Li Yaowen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even in the face of a formidable enemy, she made arrangements for the worst.


    "I hope everything goes well."

 Chapter 53: Making Arrangements For The Worst 2

    Chapter 53: Making Arrangements For The Worst 2In the Spiritual Beast Garden, Li Yaoqing prepared her elixirs as usual. She stroked the huge beast-blood fruit tree and looked at the herbs she cultivated and grew day by day in the Spiritual Medicine Garden.


    Footsteps sounded behind her. Fifteen boys and girls approached.


    "If I don''t come back, you will burn the beast-blood fruit tree and all the herbs in the Spiritual Medicine Garden and go into hiding. But remember, the two little ones of the Li family must be gone first. When the young master grows up, they will be your masters."


    "Yes, master!"


    Li Yaoqing felt a bit more at ease seeing the children she had trained over the years nodding in agreement. She looked at the Spiritual Medicine Garden with reluctance.


    Almost all her life had been dedicated to these herbs and brewing elixirs, but some things are more precious than herbs��her cherished family.


    Thinking back on these years, Li Yaoqing couldn''t help but smile. Everyone in Green Valley Village said she was lonely and only liked plant herbs and brew elixirs. But those people had no idea why she was so interested in these medicinal materials and seeds.


    It was because, After she was born, her family experienced a severe drought. The vegetables her family grew at home withered before her eyes. Her parents said that without food, her brother wouldn''t grow tall and would be like a short winter melon. She was so scared she cried, imagining her siblings as short winter melons. How terrible was that?


    When she grew up, she wanted to grow the most delicious vegetables so her family would never go hungry. Thankfully, her elder brother was taller than her, her younger brother strong as a bull, but her younger sister had been frail and sickly since childhood.


    So she began brewing elixirs, hoping her sister would take the best elixirs and never get sick again.


    "Yaowen still hasn''t taken my medicine," Li Yaoqing shook her head. Looking at the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden, her expression gradually became cold. "If the family is gone, then no one else can have these herbs!"


    ...


    "Hey, Rourou, your husband is here to see you, please open the door!"


    It was getting late. Li Yaotie had been waiting in front of Bai Rourou''s door for a long time.


    He could feel that the woman, who was as beautiful and strong as a black panther, was leaning against the door as if she was afraid that he would break in. He smiled, "Rourou, I might die soon."


    The door moved but did not open.


    Li Yaotie''s eyes were blurry. "The people in Tailin Town have been bullying our family. I definitely will kill them. Fourth sister is right. The Chen family has been wiped out. If we don''t fight them, our family will be next to suffer."


    "I''ll be honest with you. I really want you to have a house full of children with me, so they can be as strong as I am and protect the family with me."


    "Heh, I know you look down on me. I''m just a brute, shameless all day, except for forging."


    "But do you know that when I was a child, I knew we had to have weapons? Because my father went into the dangerous forest to get meat for us. He had a kitchen knife that got dull in the forest, and it hadn''t been replaced for two years. My sister had to cut grass, do you know how she did it? With a small knife."


    "I grew strong thanks to their meat and vegetables. At that time, I thought, when I grow up, I must give them hard iron tools."


    "When I grew up a bit more, I realized that weapons were not enough. We also needed Spiritual weapons, powerful Spiritual weapons, like those our ancestors used to fight. Otherwise, those outsider bastards would ruin the life of our Li family. I also trained my strength, so my sister wouldn''t be bullied for not knowing martial arts." sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Heh, you see, I''m thoughtful..."


    Just as he was about to say more, the door opened with a squeak. Li Yaotie turned his head and saw Bai Rourou''s frowning face. She probably hadn''t washed her hair or face, so she didn''t look as good as yesterday. But Li Yaotie was still overjoyed, "Rourou, you... you didn''t kick me after opening the door this time!"


    "Have you said enough?"


    Bai Rourou seemed to be making a huge life decision. After a long time, she kicked Li Yaotie, "Come in."


    "Huh?"


    Li Yaotie was stunned.


    "Come in and have a baby!"


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 54: You Must Pick Up Your Sword

    Chapter 54: You Must Pick Up Your Sword"Kill!"


    In the Li family''s martial arts arena, Li Yaozu was practicing with his sword. Whenever his emotions fluctuated, he liked to use his sword to vent his feelings.


    It didn''t take long before he finally stopped practicing and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    At his current level of cultivation, he could already sense nearby movements.


    He felt the presence of his two sons.


    "Yunlin, Yunbing, come to me," Li Yaozu called, sitting on the edge of the martial arts arena. He watched the two children approach, their heads lowered in awe. He didn''t mind. Ever since what happened to Qu Xiaoxiao, the two children had grown closer to their fourth aunt than to him.


    He whispered, "I know you blame me for driving your mother and her family out of the house."


    "Father, no," Li Yunlin replied, still lowering his head and shaking it.


    Li Yaozu smiled. "I''m sorry I haven''t been a good father, especially to you, Yunlin. I was only fifteen when your mother was pregnant with you. I couldn''t tell right from wrong. If the ancestors hadn''t stopped your grandfather, he would have broken my leg." sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "All these years..." Li Yaozu''s smile faded, and he frowned. "I haven''t become a competent father as time passed."


    "Yunlin, I want to ask you a favor. If something happens, you must protect your brother no matter what."


    Hearing this, Li Yunlin finally raised his head, a trace of worry flashing across his face. "Father, my aunt was looking for me, and now you are too. Has something happened at home? I''ve already reached the fourth level of Qi refining. I can help the family!"


    Li Yaozu''s eyes gradually softened. "As long as you grow up well, you can do your best for the family. Go ahead and take Yunbing with you. Wait for other news together."


    Li Yaozu wanted to say more but refrained, sending the boys away. In fact, he had thousands of words for Li Yunlin, but they stuck in his throat. Guilt weighed heavily on him, making it difficult to face the two brothers.


    "These two boys must be afraid of me, right?"


    Li Yaozu''s face was calm. "If something happens, Yunlin, you must pick up your sword, just like I did before."


    He recalled the day bandits attacked the Li family. The family was small then, with only a shabby house, always searching for food. Both his parents rushed out, and he picked up a sword in a daze.


    That was also the first time he saw his gentle mother killing a living person like a chicken.


    Later, his father said that when he picked up the sword, he had become a man who could protect his sister and brother.


    Just like him now, no matter what, he cannot let their finally grown family bear the slightest bit of harm. Even if her wife shows any signs of harming the family, she must be nipped in the cradle!


    He picked up the sword again and practiced viciously.


    "If I can be stronger, I can share more pressure of the family!"


    ....


    In the bedroom, Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua hugged each other in silence for a long time.


    "Husband, after all these years, our family has grown stronger and stronger. Have you ever disliked me, a peasant girl? Do you want to marry girls from wealthy families?" Xu Cuihua looked at Li Dalong with a serious expression.


    "I think so!" Li Dalong grinned. "Don''t look at me like that, but every man dreams of having three wives and four concubines. Besides, we sleep in the same bed every day. Who wouldn''t want a new experience?"


    Xu Cuihua stared at him.


    Li Dalong smiled and said, "But a thousand or ten thousand beautiful girls can''t compare to you. Where can I find a good woman like you who has given me four wonderful children? When I see you, other women seem like trash, so I don''t even think about it."


    "Are you afraid that I will beat you?" Xu Cuihua rolled her eyes.


    "Xu Cuihua, you are a tough person," Li Dalong giggled. "After I came out of seclusion, I thought I had become the family''s pillar of strength, but you turned out to be even stronger than me."


    Xu Cuihua smiled without saying anything, but her smile gradually became proud and a bit... bitter.


    She remembered those days when she was a peasant girl in the village and met Li Dalong on the street��a strong hunter. He was dark and slovenly but much better than those guys with oily hair and pink faces. He was honest, kind-hearted, and manly.


    The following days also confirmed how right she was to marry Li Dalong against her family''s wishes.


    After they got married, her husband treated her in every possible way. The only downside was that Li Dalong always felt inferior, saying he was born a slave and a hunter, unable to give her the life she deserved.


    So, her husband went hunting every day to improve the family''s situation.


    Every time he came back, he was scarred and in pain. Even though the family grew richer and she gave birth to one child after another, she still felt distressed seeing her husband injured. Without the ancestors'' blessings, perhaps her husband...


    Xu Cuihua didn''t dare to think about it.


    Thanks to her ancestors, even though she didn''t have the qualifications to practice, the "Qi Refiner''s Practice Manual" allowed her to find another way. She began to interact with chickens, ducks, pigs, and dogs, utilizing her innate talent as a farm girl. Slowly, she started to understand the animals'' thoughts.


    Now, she was finally able to take charge and face future dangers with her family.


    Even if it meant dying for her family and children!


    "Husband, do we... have a chance to win this time?"

 Chapter 55: This Is The Heritage Of The Li Family

    Chapter 55: This Is The Heritage Of The Li Family"Husband, do we... have a chance to win this time?"


    Xu Cuihua hugged Li Dalong tighter.


    Li Dalong frowned, unsure how to reply when he heard a noise outside the house. The couple stood up.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Fully dressed, they left the house and saw that all the young and old of the Li family had walked out of the yard and looked out of the house with them.


    It was late at night, and the lights outside Green Valley Village were brightly lit.


    When everyone in the Li family arrived at the door of their house, they saw that the villagers of Green Valley Village had gathered in front of the Li family''s house. Everyone held a torch in their hands, making the sky of this once rural place bright red!


    The elderly village chief of Green Valley Village took a step forward. After Qu Changming of the Qu family resigned as village chief due to corruption, the village chief had already been replaced by the most popular old man in Green Valley Village.


    The village chief''s pale face and white hair showed an angry look as he angrily said:


    "Mr. Li, I heard that the Li family is going to fight with Tailin Town. Why is it that the people of Green Valley Village know nothing about it?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong was startled for a moment. In his impression, the old village chief always spoke softly and harmoniously, rarely looking so aggressive.


    Just as he was about to respond, the old man continued:


    "There has been a severe drought for many years. There are more than 3,000 people in Green Valley Village. Many were robbed or gnawed bark from trees due to the drought. Which family didn''t lose relatives or friends to the drought or robbers? If it weren''t for the Li family''s kindness in giving us food and livestock, where would Green Valley Village be today?


    "Now the Li family is going to Tailin Town to fight to the death for their fate, but they keep silent. Where does that leave the people of Green Valley Village?


    "I know there are many strong men in Green Valley Village. The Li family is going to fight. We also have weapons. Even if we don''t, we have kitchen knives and silver forks at home!"


    Li Dalong understood the thoughts of the villagers of Green Valley Village.


    He looked at the villagers holding torches crowded in front of the Li family''s courtyard, with a hint of gratitude on his face.


    But he shook his head at the villagers and said loudly:


    "I, Li Dalong, hear your wishes. But on this trip to Tailin Town, what we have to face are cultivators, a life-and-death battle, this is the destiny of my Li family. Everyone, please go back."


    "What a joke!"


    The village elder was unhappy and stared angrily, "I have received great favor from the Li family. If my children knew that their benefactor suffered this disaster, but my old man remained silent, I would be in trouble in the future. When they burned incense to me, they will say that I was an elder with a bad heart and a dog''s heart, and I will not be able to rest in peace even in death"


    As soon as these words came out.


    The villagers all laughed loudly.


    "The village chief is right. We all only have one life. If Master Li is going to fight, then I, Wang Ergou, will follow Master Li to the damn fight!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, take me with you. I can hunt and kill, too!"


    "When I couldn''t find anything to eat and thought I would die on the street from starvation, Mr. Li gave me food. Now I have a house and several acres of fertile land. When I walk out of the house, I hear the sounds of chickens and ducks. Now, in my family, I have three children. This life is enough. Mr. Li, it''s time for me to give you back this life of mine!"


    "��"


    The villagers of Green Valley Village shouted, but Li Dalong did not notice any noise; his eyes were red.


    When his wife asked him if they could win, he was afraid. He was really afraid that if he acted impulsively, the Li family''s heritage over the past few decades would be destroyed in his hands.


    But now...


    He is not afraid anymore!


    Reflecting on his life, he had started as a slave and never imagined he would be here today.


    But thanks to the blessings of his ancestors, he gained the method of cultivation, went hunting in the mountains, filled his stomach, and no longer had to be bullied.


    He married the best girl in the world and had several children who made him feel that his life was worthwhile. His two grandchildren were also very well-behaved.


    And this Green Valley Village.


    For his kind deed that day, these kind-hearted villagers were willing to face powerful enemies with him, regardless of life or death.


    He already had a life that ordinary people couldn''t imagine. He had so many people supporting him, so why be afraid?


    At this moment, Li Dalong''s eyes widened. He found the same feeling of facing those ferocious beasts when he was hunting for the first time!


    "Hahaha! Okay!"


    Li Dalong raised his arms and shouted, "Everyone from Green Valley Village, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I, Li Dalong, am just a village man in the mountains, and I''m fucking scared sometimes. But seeing your support tonight, I just realized that I''m getting so damn old!"


    "Fuck Tailin Town!"


    "Fuck the Wang family and the Hu family!"


    "Everyone, get your weapons, I, Li Dalong, will not turn back until The blood of those two families paves the way for us to move forward!"


    The stars were bright and the moon shone brightly that night.


    All the villagers in Green Valley Village were cheering together with the Li family.


    The torches they held high illuminated the late night.


    The Chen family, who had slowly recovered from their injuries, looked at these fanatical villagers in Green Valley Village in shock. Crazy ordinary people could even scare cultivators!


    The ancestor of the Chen family let out a long breath, "Get ready, we will follow the Li family to kill Tailin Town!"


    Hearing this, Chen Chuang hesitated for a moment. "Ancestor, our Chen family only has a few people..."


    But before he could finish his words, the Chen family''s ancestor slapped him in the face.


    "Are we, the Chen family, not as courageous as the villagers?"


    Chen Chuang did not dare to say more.


    Only then did the ancestor of the Chen family smile, looking at the Li family who were still shouting to the sky and the villagers of Green Valley Village, "I take back what I said before, this..."


    "This is the heritage of the Li family!"

 Chapter 56: War Began

    Chapter 56: War Began[Congratulations, the Li family has gained the loyalty of all the villagers in Green Valley Village. The whole village is willing to die with the Li family! ]


    [Get incense +300! ]


    [Your descendant Li Dalong has won the hearts of the people, earned the trust of the villagers of Green Valley Village, and gained the trait: The Hope of the Whole Village]


    [When fighting for family power, combat power +20!]


    In front of the screen, Li Wei watched everything happening in his family.


    He was also excited. He had never considered the villagers of Green Valley Village as a fighting force. Only now did he realize that the Li family had obtained the allegiance of the entire village through their benevolent leadership and support!


    This battle for family fate is not only fought by the Li family but also by three thousand villagers!


    "What do the Wang family and the Hu family have to be afraid of? Fuck it!"


    "Ding dong."


    Then he looked at the sky outside. Unknowingly, he had been playing games for two days.


    Just as he was about to turn off the phone, the teacher''s call came.


    His excitement was interrupted by the phone ringing. The message was from the school, asking why he was late. He looked at the sky outside and realized unknowingly he had been playing games for two days straight.


    Just as he was about to turn off the phone, the teacher called.


    "Li Wei, did something happen to your family? Even so, don''t drop out of school. Only by studying hard can you change your life..."


    "I''m sorry, teacher, please help me drop out of school. Don''t you think that with my ability, isn''t it a waste of time to still study in school? Stop talking, you sure have important things to do. I will ask someone to go through the withdrawal procedures later."


    "What nonsense are you talking about..."


    The teacher didn''t finish his sentence. Li Wei had already hung up and turned off his phone.


    Forget school. As the ancestor of the Li family, I want to lead my family to victory!


    ...


    Li Wei stared at the screen.


    At this time, as time accelerated, the originally bustling Green Valley Village gradually became quiet. Previously, old men took their families to farm or raised chickens and ducks on the streets.


    But now, only the old, weak, women, and children were visible throughout the village. Some women were even sharpening their knives at their doorsteps, guarding their homes.


    In the entire Li family, there was only a group of maids guarding the carriage and horses in the courtyard, with the two brothers, Li Yunlin and Li Yunbing, sitting on them.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. Our ancestors have been protecting our Li family. Our family will definitely return safely," Li Yunlin said, touching his brother''s head.


    Suddenly, both he and Li Yunbing looked in the direction of the ancestral hall in surprise.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound exploded, and a huge object broke out of the ground. its surface shone brightly under the light of the sun!


    "This is... the ancestor''s manifestation!" Li Yunlin exclaimed.


    He was right!


    Li Wei appeared!


    Now, he is sitting in his room, looking at the 500-inch large screen, with wide open eyes and solemn expression, his hands on the keyboard and mouse, ready to move at any time.


    [You are manipulating a war puppet.]


    [Detection: Machine arm function is 100%, laser cannon is 100% charged, Lightsaber is 100%, and the barrier can be activated at any time...]


    [Sprit energy consumption low energy mode is activated, Sprit energy reserve - 99%! ]


    Click once and a map will appear in the upper right corner.


    Li Wei had used war puppets to wander around before. But this time, it was the first real combat practice!


    "Open the map!" he commanded. A map appeared in the upper right corner of the screen.


    Thousands of small green dots surrounded the map of [Tailin Town]. The Li family''s team had already gone to Tailin Town ahead of him!


    He focused on the Wang family''s location on the map.


    "It''s you!"


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes, and the war puppet instantly moved, its tail wings propelling it towards the Wang family!


    As the war began, the strongest had to go first.


    He wanted to use the war puppet to attract the attention of all the masters in Tailin Town, giving the Li family a chance to strike!


    .....


    At this time in Tailin Town.


    In the Hu family hall, masters from the Hu and Wang families were sitting.


    The heads of the two families drank tea together, with smiles on their faces.


    The head of the Hu family said: "The Chen family dared to cooperate with the Li family, and now they faced retribution. They don''t know that we, the Hu family, have an inner sect member in the Sky Lake Sect in Sky Jade City."


    "Hahaha!"


    The head of the Wang family laughed. "Thanks to Brother Hu, we needn''t worry about the Li family at all! I thought that within ten years, when the ancestor of Brother Hu''s family breaks through to the golden core stage, or when my Wang family produces a fake golden core stage master, we could go and fight against the big snake of the Li family that is rumored to be at the peak of spiritual beasts. But who would have thought the Li family would be so reckless and come to Tailin Town to die?"


    It turned out that these two families had known about the Li family''s arrival for a long time and had never stopped dispatching agents in Green Valley Village.


    "This time, our two families have set up a trap in Tailin Town. If the Li family dares to come, they will never be able to go back. we will finally have peace of mind!"


    The head of the Hu family couldn''t hide his joy. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Li family in Green Valley Village had developed so fast that even they felt a sense of crisis, but now, everything seemed settled.


    "Come, everyone, have a cup of tea. Just wait for the villagers from Green Valley Village to fall into the trap. Everything they have will be ours!"


    Everyone raised their glasses.


    "Boom!"


    Tailin Town roared, causing their expressions to change dramatically, and the teacups in their hands spilled tea.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they walked out of the house.


    The eyes of everyone in the Wang family widened. High in the sky above Tailin Town, a steel monster was flying, bombarding the Wang family.


    "No, this thing''s energy is so strong, enough to compare with the fake golden core stage!"


    The head of the Wang family never imagined that the Li family actually possessed such a monster. He didn''t dare to think too much and hurriedly led his clan members towards the home to rescue.


    "Brother Hu, hurry up and inform your ancestors to kill this monster!"


    "Okay!"


    The head of the Hu family did not dare to neglect. He looked solemnly at the war puppet in the sky and said to his clan members, "Go and call the ancestors. I didn''t expect the Li family to have this trick. It wants to attract our attention. Other clan members should stay alert. I''m afraid the Li family has other means!"

 Chapter 57: War Began 2

    Chapter 57: War Began 2At the same time, outside Tailin Town, people from the Chen family and Green Valley Village had gathered, but they had not yet made any move.


    Even if they were preparing to go to war with the two families in Tailin Town, they knew the importance of assessing the situation first.


    But they found that there were formations everywhere in Tailin Town, and the two families were tightly defended. It was obvious that the Hu and Wang families had already known about their impending attack and were waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, a villager carrying a sickle, a kitchen knife, and a hoe pointed to the sky above Tailin Town, his eyes wide with shock.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone in the Li family noticed it immediately.


    "The ancestor has taken action!"


    "The ancestor has appeared! He is manipulating the war puppet, helping us in his own way."


    "Hahaha, with the blessing of the ancestor, what do we have to fear?!"


    Everyone in the Li family was overjoyed. Over the years, they had grown up with their ancestor''s guidance, giving them great courage at all times. Now, after many years, the ancestor had taken action again, heading towards the most dangerous place!


    "My children, our ancestor has already taken action. He is helping us break the trap in Tailin Town, so be prepared. The time of life and death has come!"


    ...


    "Boom!"


    Controlling the war puppet, Li Wei reached Tailin Town and launched the first wave of attacks from the sky above the Wang family. The shoulder armor''s muzzle fired the laser cannon fiercely at the Wang family.


    The Wang family, worthy of being a family with hundreds of years of heritage, quickly activated their large formation. The laser cannon, capable of instantly killing a mid-stage foundation-building cultivator, only managed to leave a crack on the yellow light shield of the Wang family''s defense formation before it quickly recovered!


    [Discover the second-order formation.]


    [Detecting spiritual energy fluctuations, consuming 5% of spiritual energy, the formation is recovering spiritual energy at a rate of 3 seconds/5%!]


    Li Wei stared at the test data in front of him.


    War Puppet is good for this, it can monitor the opponent''s energy, allowing him to find the best battle plan!


    "Can this second-order formation withstand a full attack at the Peak Foundation level?"


    Li Wei snorted. "Let''s see how long you can defend and how many spirit stones you can consume!"


    He knew that formations like this typically required a steady stream of spirit stones to maintain.


    "Boom!"


    He activated the laser turret on his shoulder armor again!


    [The remaining energy of the laser turret is 97%.]


    Each part of the war puppet had independent energy. Li Wei calmly controlled the war puppet to fire wildly in the sky while maintaining the lowest level of energy consumption.


    Gradually, he noticed red dots appearing on the map around him.


    As far as the eye could see, in the courtyard of the Wang family in Tailin Town, cultivators looked at him in horror. They were clearly frightened by the massive size and combat power of the war puppet flying in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Li Wei continued bombarding.


    Finally, some cultivators stepped forward. "Hmph, I didn''t expect that a mere countryside family could have the means to control such puppets."


    "No wonder you have the confidence to come to my Wang family. But coming alone, you are not only confident but also too arrogant!"


    There were two old men and another four cultivators in front of him. They walked with swords and immediately surrounded the war puppets!


    [Detecting enemies����]


    [Two at the peak of the foundation building, one at the middle stage of the foundation building, and three at the early stage of the foundation building!]


    [Inspecting weapons and equipment����]


    The war puppet''s eyes shone, and its internal brain analyzed everything for Li Wei, who was far away in the real world. Li Wei could even see the opponent''s Qi.


    Not only that, but Li Wei in the real world was also clicking the mouse, pulling up information about these enemies. These were all the heritage of the Wang family!


    These were all the ancestors of the Wang family!


    There was also a seal as big as a human head floating between the two ancestors who were at the peak of the foundation building.


    [A top-grade spiritual weapon has been detected, and the spiritual energy and material structure are being analyzed����]


    [Space, weight, hardness...]


    A stream of information appeared in front of him.


    But after the Wang family surrounded the war puppets, they quickly launched an attack!


    The techniques of the strong men in the foundation-building stage blasted towards Li Wei! sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!"


    Li Wei didn''t panic at all. As he clicked on the keyboard, the core of the war puppet was activated, and a light blue energy shield protected its body, resisting all the attacks from the foundation-building stage cultivators!


    [War shield, Lightsaber, and laser cannon are being used!]


    [Turn on combat mode!]


    "It''s just some foundation-building cultivators stage and A top-grade spiritual weapon, right?"


    Li Wei looked at the dignified eyes of everyone in the Wang family and grinned, "Times have changed!"

 Chapter 58: Entering Tailin Town

    Chapter 58: Entering Tailin Town"Is the ancestor''s power really that strong?"


    "Too strong!"


    "Long live the ancestor!"


    At this time, outside Tailin Town, the Li family remained stationary, waiting for the right opportunity. In the sky above Tailin Town, the war puppet was fiercely battling the cultivators of the Wang family.


    Fireworks lit up the sky as countless swords clashed, trying to pierce the war puppet''s defenses, while the roar of cannons echoed through the air. This was the first time they had seen such a battle.


    Everyone in the Li family watched from a distance, but the Wang family knew firsthand how difficult and terrifying the war puppet was.


    "What on earth is this? Its body is full of weapons!"


    "Avoid it! Don''t get stabbed by its sword!"


    "It has no weaknesses. It''s still attacking me even when I''m behind it!"


    Five foundation-building cultivators were desperately trying to avoid the war puppet. They initially thought it could only emit blue spiritual energy waves from its shoulders, but then lightsabers appeared in both of its hands. They tried to sneak attack from behind, only to find that the puppet''s back deck could retract, revealing black holes from the muzzles!


    Although the spiritual power emitted from these muzzles wasn''t as strong as the laser cannons, they still packed a powerful punch. Even the eyes of the war puppet seemed to be weapons.


    This was a real mobile turret!


    [Rear cannon, auto-targeting, fire!]


    [Activate shield defense; the small-scale defense system is engaged!]


    [Detach rear armor, operating at low-power mode, activate skill - Blade Storm!]


    The war puppet''s body was covered with weapons. It spun wildly, forming a storm over the Wang family in Tailin Town. A mid-stage foundation-building cultivator had no time to escape and was instantly swept into the storm formed by the lightsaber, leaving no trace of his body!


    "Damn, that''s really tricky!" muttered a cultivator.


    But there was no joy in Li Wei''s eyes. Maybe for these foundation-building cultivators, the war puppet seemed invincible, but in reality, Li Wei faced significant challenges. The puppet was originally developed to slaughter weak races in interstellar wars��a technology Earth had obtained from a technological planet.


    But If you really want to fight these extremely fast cultivators, you will be easily held back!


    Especially the spiritual weapons used by the two peak foundation-building cultivators of the Wang family. That seal could grow in size and had immense attack power. Even the war puppet''s lightsaber couldn''t destroy it. The seal could even divide into ten separate attacks.


    Originally, Li Wei thought he could kill more people from the Wang family.


    But at this time, the Wang family heritage of hundreds of years came to light. It seems that the Wang family had deep knowledge of talismans and seal scripts.


    The cultivators on the ground were also using talismans��metal, wood, water, fire, and earth��constantly attacking, making the sky over Tailin Town look like a colorful fireworks display!


    [Spiritual power consumption: 20%] S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even though Li Wei had tried his best to save the war puppet''s spiritual power, the consumption rate was still very high.


    "It''s your turn to take action,"


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes slightly. He never fights alone!


    At the gate of Tailin Town.


    While controlling the war puppet, his vision also monitored the map. He had already held back the Wang family''s high-level combat capabilities, and now everyone in the Li family began to take action.


    At the gate of Tailin Town.


    "Boom!"


    The ground roared.


    After expanding the map, Li Wei clearly saw hundreds of cultivators wearing Hu family costumes appearing above the houses in Tailin Town. The most conspicuous thing is that each of them carries several spears on their backs!


    At this time, the Hu family cultivators were alert.


    A giant snake rushed from the distance of Tailin Town. Under the scorching sun, the Violet Tempest Python turned purple and black, roaring towards Tailin Town.


    But even though the Violet Tempest Python was carrying the billowing dust and smoke, the cultivators did not move. Obviously, their target was not the Violet Tempest Python.


    "Peak spirit beast!" An old man stepped out from the Hu family''s camp with a flying sword. "I haven''t acted in two hundred years. Today, I will show you, beast, that I, the Hu family ancestor, am not old!"


    Before the Violet Tempest Python could arrive, the ground collapsed, and spears broke out, forming a formation blocking its path. The Violet Tempest Python also launched an attack on the Hu family ancestor at the same moment.


    Thunder cage!


    The arc of Thunder emitted from the Violet Tempest Python was easily able to trap the mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    But the ancestor of the Hu family is worthy of being a master of the fake golden core stage.


    "By the power of the Dao, I shall unleash a spear-wielding army!"


    With a thunderous shout, the countless long spears that had been blocking the Violet Tempest Python''s path suddenly appeared in front of the ancestor of the Hu family, merging into a gigantic spear. Carrying an overwhelming aura of spear energy, it charged forward, piercing through the python''s fiery lightning!


    The Violet Tempest Python hurriedly dodged, but its tough skin was still cut open by the giant spear.


    "Hiss!"


    The Violet Tempest Python was injured for the first time since its transformation. It couldn''t help but roar up to the sky. Thunder arcs swayed from its body and went in all directions. This time, it was even mixed with scorching flame, casting a halo reflecting the scorching sun.


    The so-called Violet Tempest Python is not merely a master of thunder and lightning in battle; it also commands the power of raging flames.


    "What an evil beast!"


    The ancestor of the Hu family knew the Python''s power and didn''t dare to neglect it. He also knew that fighting it in Tailin Town would cause irreparable damage to his family. Thus, he led the Python to a location outside the town.


    Dust swirled and billowed, the battlefield illuminated by flickering arcs of thunder and flame, and the occasional spearhead bursting from the earth.

 Chapter 59: Entering Tailin Town 2

    Chapter 59: Entering Tailin Town 2"They are evenly matched. I don''t know how long the battle between the Violet Tempest Python and the ancestors of the Hu family will last."


    While fighting with the masters of the Wang family, Li Wei glanced at the distant battle between the Violet Tempest Python and the Hu family''s ancestors. After the first intense exchange, Li Wei frowned.


    Now, The only real difference lay in the number of foundation-building masters and Qi refining cultivators.


    Foundation-building masters could harness the spiritual power of heaven and earth, fly with swords, and use advanced techniques. They were flexible and challenging opponents, making it hard to determine a winner quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Although he was observing the distant battle, Li Wei didn''t neglect attacking the Wang family''s residence.


    At this moment, he had already killed one mid-Foundation Establishment cultivator among the five Foundation Establishment experts.


    Faced with the large-scale attack of the Sword Blade Storm, the remaining four experts could only temporarily dodge. Even low-grade spiritual weapons couldn''t withstand it.


    Another blast destroyed the Wang family''s defensive formation.


    "You''ve ruined my family land! You shall die for this!"


    Although almost all members of the Wang family had moved away, the two ancestors were furious seeing their family land reduced to ruins.


    "Keep holding him, and no one from the Li family will survive!"


    But just as he finished speaking, Li Wei found an opportunity and fired another laser cannon, killing the weakest member of the Wang family who was in the early stage of foundation building.


    With another death, The Wang family''s attacks became more and more fierce. They gradually discovered the shortcomings of the war puppet. Taking advantage of their smaller size to engage Li Wei in a mobile battle. After all, the laser cannon required charging.


    Li Wei also understood their strategy and minimized the mech''s energy consumption, relying on the Lightsaber and relatively energy-efficient cannon fire.


    "The war puppets and Violet Tempest Python have held back some of their masters. Now, it''s all up to you!"


    ...��..


    "This...is the Li family''s heritage???"


    Outside Tailin Town, more than thirty members of the Chen family also joined the battle.


    Initially, they had little hope for this battle. After all, the Li family had only risen to prominence over the past twenty years, starting from a rural area, with all their resources obtained from the Silver Iron Forest.


    But the moment the Violet Tempest Python appeared, they were shocked. This was a terrifying giant capable of fighting against those in the fake golden core stage!


    And the tall silver figure above Tailin Town, which single-handedly resisted most of the Wang family''s foundation-building cultivators, even killing two while under attack from two top foundation-building cultivators with their spiritual weapons.


    "We knew nothing about the real power of the Li family," Chen Chuang rubbed his face, realizing how little they understood about their allies.


    "It''s time for us to take action!" Li Dalong''s call came from beside him. Chen Chuang and his family ancestors turned and saw Li Dalong giving an order. Everyone in the Li family who had been ready to go suddenly stood up.


    However, the villagers from Green Valley Village who were armed with weapons did not act immediately.


    To their surprise, a person they didn''t expect stood up alone.


    The Li family matriarch, Xu Cuihua. A woman rarely seen in public, originally from a rural farming family, gentle and soft-spoken. Even judging by her spiritual energy, she was merely at the fifth level of Qi Refinement.


    "Ancestors bless my Li family to be invincible!"


    As Xu Cuihua shouted sharply, a phantom appeared on her body �� Sky Moon Fox!


    This fox was all white, with a moonlight mark between its eyebrows, and a pair of fluffy tails standing in the air as if borrowing power from the heavens.


    "Beastmaster, the art of controlling beasts, in the middle stage of foundation building!"


    The ancestor of the Chen family was well-informed, and he recognized Xu Cuihua''s true identity at a glance, which shocked him even more.


    As Xu Cuihua let out a piercing cry, The forest outside Tailin Town went alive with the rustling of leaves and swaying trees. Then, from the depths, emerged a horde of monsters.


    "Hundred-Eyed Demonic Spider, Gale Winged Tiger, Flamewing Bird!"


    Chen Chuang''s expression changed drastically. These spiritual beasts were from the Silver Iron Forest!


    The children of the four major families in Tailin Town also trained in Silver Iron Forest. Many had lost their lives to these monsters, but they were helpless against these creatures. They never thought that these terrifying monsters had quietly become the Li family''s clan-protecting beasts!


    Not only did the Chen family members find it incredible, but everyone in the Hu family, who had set up a trap in Tailin Town, looked frightened.


    "Hurry, the monsters are attacking the city!"


    "The Hu family''s spear formation is ready!"


    "Damn the Li family, how do they have so many monsters?!"


    Xu Cuihua had already transformed into a fox shape, leading hundreds of monsters, charging toward Tailin Town in a cloud of smoke and dust.


    Over there in Tailin Town, spears floated high in the sky, rushing towards the beasts like rain.


    The real war was just beginning!


    "Kill!" S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong narrowed his eyes. On this battlefield, he no longer had any time to worry about his wife''s safety. The monsters resisted the first wave of traps in Tailin Town. Watching monster beasts fall into pools of blood.


    Without hesitation, he led everyone in Green Valley Village to launch a desperate attack on Tailin Town!


    "Go for it!" The ancestor of the Chen family, his eyes red, flew into the air with his sword, leading the last thirty or so people of the Chen family into their hometown!


    ...


    In Tailin Town,


    Amidst the sounds of fighting, a maid from Green Valley Village pushed Li Yaowen down an empty street. Li Yaowen stared at the high-rise compound ahead with an expressionless face. She slowly raised her head, looking at the gate plaque in the yard.


    "Is this the Su family?"


    Several guards at the entrance of the Su residence were vigilantly watching their surroundings, just about to inquire about the intentions of the woman sitting in a wheelchair.


    Li Yaowen already smiled and said:


    "Li Yaowen, the fourth daughter of the Li family, requests to see the head of the Su family, to offer the Su family a path to survive."

 Chapter 60: Fierce Battle

    Chapter 60: Fierce Battle"Huh!"


    A gust of cool wind blew past, Among the Wang family members besieging Li Wei, another mid-stage foundation-establishment expert had already been cut in half!


    [Energy consumption has reached 56%!]


    [The left arm is severely damaged, and the spiritual power of the shoulder armor laser cannon is completely consumed!]


    [Warning: Do not use Blade Storm anymore; it will cause serious damage to the fuselage!]


    The Wang family was more difficult than Li Wei expected! They had all sorts of trump cards. Just now, the Wang family even took out ten spiritual weapons and self-destructed them in a great formation, causing his war puppet''s mecha to suffer significant damage.


    Fortunately, although the war puppet was heavily damaged, the Wang family''s remaining two peak foundation establishment cultivators were also covered in wounds.


    On the map


    under Li Wei''s gaze, everyone in the Li family also fell into fierce battles.


    Xu Cuihua led the monsters in the first wave of charge to break through the trap in Tailin Town. They faced the ancestral spear forest formation of the Hu family, which connected the spiritual power of all members of the Hu family. The spears fell down like an overwhelming force.


    In just an instant, a dozen slow monsters were unable to dodge and died. Then came the close combat.


    Faced with the various traps, formations, talismans, and Spiritual weapons that the Hu and Wang families had set up in Tailin Town, the Spirit beasts that the Li family had spent many years cultivating seemed so fragile.


    But soon after the ancestral spear forest formation in Tailin Town was broken through, the villagers of Green Valley Village, led by Li Dalong, attacked!


    The Li family guard initiated the first wave of attack. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite most of them being ordinary people, years of training and a substantial amount of equipment enabled them to effectively attack cultivators at the Qi Refinement stage.


    They halted, drew their bows, and readied their arrows.


    The black iron arrows, forged from black iron, rained down in the first volley. Each archer had 15 of these arrows in their quiver. With their volley, the two family''s guards began to retreat steadily.


    With their volleys, the nearly one thousand villagers of Green Valley Village were not idle.


    When no more attacks came from Tailin Town, they quickly rushed to the nearby area. Instead of engaging in close combat with the cultivators, they took out all their weapons under the leadership of Li Yaotie.


    In an instant, there was a scene of villagers throwing kitchen knives, hatchets, and other sharp weapons in the direction where the cultivators had just attacked.


    Immediately afterward, all the foundation-building cultivators of the Li family, as well as the three spiritual beasts, rushed into Tailin Town!


    Li Wei could no longer take care of everyone. He could only deal with two peak foundation builders simultaneously while waiting for reminders from the game interface.


    [A villager is endangered...]


    [A Spirit beast in your family has been seriously injured!]


    [Villager died...]


    "Damn it!"


    Li Wei, who was controlling the war puppet in the room and observing the game interface with his body, gritted his teeth.


    Having played this game for so long, he realized these were most likely real people!


    One by one, precious lives were extinguished before his eyes, yet he knew he had to stay rational in this situation.


    [Incense Value: 1342]


    The cruel fact was that even with a lot of Incense Value, he could not help everyone. He could only keep an eye on the members of the Li family and prevent them from getting into trouble!


    [Use the skill ''Charge, my descendants,'' which consumes 115 incense!]


    This was not the first time Li Wei had used this skill. It increased all attributes of family members by 10%!


    However, the cost of skills increased as the members became stronger.


    To use this skill on an expert in the foundation-building stage, it costs 50 points, while in the Qi-refining stage, it only took 5 points!


    "It''s the ancestor!"


    "My strength has improved!"


    "The ancestor is helping me, let''s see how I will kill you now!"


    The members of the Li family, who had already broken into Tailin Town, suddenly felt a powerful burst of true qi emanating from their ancestral tablets.


    That''s right.


    The current members of the Li family all carry a spiritual tablet of Li Wei, fighting alongside their ancestors!


    Although... Li Wei could use skills on them without bringing the tablets, it has become a fine tradition of the Li family to go into battle with their ancestor''s spirit tablet.


    .....


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of the battle within the Hu family, the Chen family ancestor, leading all the members of the Chen family, used their family''s secret technique to break through the Hu family''s protective formation!


    At this moment, the Hu family''s protective formation exploded, and Hu Wei, who had previously sent people to seriously injure Li Dalong, stood among the ruins with several Qi refining cultivators.


    ''Hahaha! What an arrogant little brat from the Li family, daring to seek revenge for his father! Let''s see if you''re even qualified!''"


    Inside the ruins. It can be seen that Li Yaozu struggled to stand on the ruins with his sword.


    The first moment he broke into the Hu family''s mansion, he did not hesitate to confront Hu Wei with his sword. There hadn''t been a day in these years when he didn''t dream of avenging his father!


    But What he didn''t expect was that after killing a Qi Refinement level 9 cultivator who was protecting Hu Wei and breaking through the encirclement, he couldn''t escape the Hu family''s deep foundations. They possessed all sorts of formations!


    "Bring someone to kill this ignorant brat! A country bumpkin, daring to kill me?" Hu Wei ordered coldly.


    Facing the rushing cultivators, Li Yaozu was calm and undaunted even though he was seriously injured.


    He stretched out his left hand, exposing bloody bones, and tightened his grip on the ancestral tablet in his arms. He suddenly grinned, looking like a demon crawling out of hell.


    "do you think you are the only one who has some background? My Li family also has it!!!"


    "What?" Hu Wei''s expression changed.


    Because as Li Yaozu roared, the ancestral tablet held by Li Yaozu glowed with white light, and his injuries began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    [Consume 100 points of incense and use ''Ancestor''s Embrace'' to restore Li Yaozu''s injury!]


    With his wounds healing rapidly, Li Yaozu held his long sword and walked towards Hu Wei with a determined expression. "I''ll take your head today to avenge my father''s near death!"

 Chapter 61: Fierce Battle 2

    Chapter 61: Fierce Battle 2"The head of the Li family, nothing more than a country bumpkin, only skilled in common sword techniques, and the footwork is learned from my Hu family techniques. How dare you be so insolent in my Hu family''s territory!" sneered the Hu family cultivator.


    Within the Hu family compound, Li Dalong held his long sword, facing the fierce attacks of a mid-stage foundation-building master.


    Although he possessed four techniques, Li Daling was indeed as the foundation-building master said: his foundation-building stage was rather superficial. All the cultivation techniques he had learned were common and ordinary. After reaching the foundation-building stage, he hadn''t even had the time to learn any new techniques. He was even no match for an ordinary foundation-building stage cultivator, and all he had was a body full of true qi.


    At best, he could only compete with an early-stage foundation-building cultivator. Now, facing the mid-stage foundation-building master, after just a dozen rounds, he was already in a state of disarray.


    "Today, I will use your head, the head of the Li family, as a stepping stone at the entrance of my Hu family. From now on, all my Hu family descendants will step over your head when they enter or leave!" the Hu family cultivator taunted, his attacks growing fiercer.


    But as the opponent''s attacks became more intense, Li Dalong grew calmer and calmer. This puzzled the Hu family cultivator. "You still dare to fight back? Where did you get the courage?"


    Li Dalong grinned. "The courage given by our ancestors!"


    In an instant, the ancestor''s spirit tablet in Li Dalong''s arms floated out and appeared in front of him.


    "What kind of spiritual weapon is this?" the mid-stage foundation-building master was stunned.


    This thing clearly looked like a spirit tablet. Who in their right mind would bring their ancestor''s spirit tablet with them when going out to fight for their life?


    But a scene that frightened him appeared! The ancestral spiritual tablet was divided into ten pieces, rushed towards him one by one, and then exploded!


    Even he had to resist an explosion equivalent to the peak of Qi refining.


    The same scene happened to all the children of the Li family!


    Xu Cuihua was fighting with a master who was in the middle stage of the foundation building. She had never experienced a life-and-death fight, so she was naturally at a disadvantage. But the ancestral tablet in her arms suddenly appeared, dealing a crucial blow to her opponent!


    Li Yaotie walked on the battlefield holding a hammer. He was a completely reckless man. He would rush wherever there was a Qi-refining cultivator comparable to him. As long as there was no opponent stronger than him, he dared to rush into the crowd even if the opponent had hundreds of people.


    Ancestor tablets also appeared next to him, which could always instantly kill Qi Refining cultivators who wanted to sneak attack him!


    Li Yaoqing was obviously even more relaxed. She was sitting on a giant eagle at the peak of the Qi Refining stage, aiming at the enemy with a bow and arrow. Behind her, there was a cultivator who was in the early stages of foundation building and was tracking her, but he didn''t dare to approach her at all because Li Yaoqing''s powder kept flowing backward. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph, you despicable Li family villain, do you think you can escape?" The foundation-building cultivator was so anxious that he was about to jump out of his skin. Finally, he used a secret technique to appear in front of Li Yaoqing as if by teleportation.


    But Li Yaoqing remained unmoved, simply drawing her bow and nocking an arrow. Then, two ancestral spirit tablets flew out from Li Yaoqing''s embrace, launching a fatal attack on the early-stage foundation-building cultivator. Following closely behind were Li Yaoqing''s poison-tipped arrows!


    ...


    On the battlefield, one by one, the ancestors'' spiritual tablets rose.


    The two ancestors of the Wang family, who were fighting fiercely with the war puppet, naturally saw the scene.


    "It turns out there is also a special spiritual weapon!"


    The spiritual weapon used by the Wang family ancestor was still attacking Li Wei, but he remained completely calm.


    The appearance of these ancestral spirit tablets cannot change the tide of battle. They have a large number of people and many experts. The scales of victory will tip in their favor as time goes on!


    "I admit that we underestimated your Li family. I''m afraid none of our Tailin Town families have the strength to fight against your Li family alone."


    An ancestor of the Wang family laughed, trying to influence Li Wei''s state of mind, "Unfortunately, your Li family is too stupid. You dare to enter the trap set in Tailin Town on your own. You are destined to be exterminated today!"


    In front of the screen, Li Wei remained unmoved. He admitted that entering Tailin Town to fight was reckless and difficult.


    But...


    He slowly clicked on the map and checked the only member of the Li family who was not fighting. "It all depends on you. If you don''t come, I really won''t be able to hold on!"


    As he finished his words, figures flying over the eaves and walls suddenly appeared from the houses in Tailin Town!


    In the sky of the battlefield, several masters wielding swords appeared! They rushed to the battlefield and joined the Li family''s camp!


    A flying sword came through the air, and even though the ancestor of the Wang family dodged in time, his right arm was still cut off. The ancestors of the Wang family all turned their heads and looked behind them.


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe took back the flying sword that had just cut off the arm of the ancestor of the Wang family!


    "Su Yunpifu, what are you doing?!"


    Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the picture.


    In the distance, at the Su family residence.


    Li Yaowen was pushed in a wheelchair by a maid, a relaxed smile on her face.


    To her left and right, the Su family''s children rushed out with weapons in hand!

 Chapter 62: Su Family Three Choices

    Chapter 62: Su Family Three Choices"Su family, it''s the Su family reinforcements that have arrived!"


    "We actually have helpers?"


    "Come on, kill them all!"


    As the Su family''s cultivators entered the scene, the battle turned instantly one-sided.


    The head of the Su family, an elegant middle-aged man wearing a cloud-patterned robe, had already appeared next to Li Dalong. When he saw a tablet in front of Li Dalong explode in front of his opponent, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Without hesitation, he joined the battle against the mid-stage foundation-building master alongside Li Dalong. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the cooperation of these two, the mid-stage foundation-builder, who had already been slightly injured by the blast of the ancestral tablet, was quickly killed.


    "You are Brother Li Dalong, right?" A forced smile appeared on Su Yun''s face.


    "That''s right."


    Li Dalong breathed a sigh of relief, but he seemed to have expected that the Su family would take action. He naturally raised his hand to Su Yun in a respectful gesture, "Thank you, Brother Su, for your help this time."


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Yun''s mouth twitched. Helping out this time was truly unavoidable!


    In fact, before the Li family came, he had already received invitations from the Hu and Wang families to jointly resist the external enemy. However, the Su family had never wanted to get involved in this matter, nor did they want the Su family to suffer any harm.


    However, what he never expected was that just as the battle of Tailin Town began, Li Yaowen, the fourth daughter of the Li family, appeared at his doorstep.


    Li Yaowen gave him three choices.


    First, We can side with the Hu and Wang families to besiege the Li family. In that case, the Li family will undoubtedly abandon their Li family land, the 3,000 people of Green Valley Village, and all their resources.


    Second, We can stand with the Li family. In the future, the Su family will dominate Tailin Town and have the Li family as an ally.


    As for the third one, We can continue to be bystanders, but then everyone will see us as fence-sitters, and we will be purged after the battle is over.


    "Brother Li, we must not let any of the Hu or Wang families escape this time. Otherwise, it will cause us trouble in the future."


    Su Yun said to the heavily wounded Li Dalong, then went to support others.


    As he walked, he gazed upon the war puppets flying out of Tailin Town and the Violet Tempest Python rampaging within the town. His expression still held a trace of shock!


    "The Li family... is truly formidable."He was terrified!


    In the beginning, although the Li family had been trying to form an alliance with the Su family for years, Su Yun had never taken them seriously. But today''s attack on the city has made him truly realize the Li family''s terrifying power!


    The Li family had only risen to prominence in the past two or three decades.


    Yet, they had already become comparable to great families with hundreds of years of heritage, even capable of single-handedly taking on two families.


    This was precisely why he chose the Li family after Li Yaowen gave him three options!


    Even if the Li family had lost today, their members could easily escape. No one could stop them. What about the next two or three decades, or even a hundred years from now?


    "If we help the Li family, will they annex us in the future?" a clan elder beside Su Yun asked, looking solemn.


    Su Yun shook his head, "In such a short time, the Li family has already become so powerful. Before, with the Hu family and Wang family suppressing them, their development was restricted. Now that they have access to resources, they will reach new heights. As long as we don''t betray them in the future, we can enjoy the shade of a big tree."


    ...


    [Congratulations! You have led your family and its forces to break through Tailin Town''s economic blockade, defeating two great families. Your clansmen are cheering for you! ]


    [Get incense +5000! ]


    "Win!"


    Li Wei finally released control of the war puppet and waved his fist happily.


    In fact, he had already prepared for both the best and worst outcomes in this battle.


    If he had lost, he would never have foolishly waited for death. Instead, he would have led all the members of the Li family to evacuate, starting over from scratch, and abandoning the many years of accumulation in Green Valley Village. After the members successfully developed in a new place, they would return to seek revenge.


    And the best plan was the Su family.


    This was also the key to this battle!


    He still remembered the exchange between Li Yaowen and him in the ancestral hall that day. The Su family had always been the most critical link.


    This time, it was he who sent Li Yaowen to the Su family and gave them three choices, which also provided the Su family a way to survive!

 Chapter 63: The Easiest Way To Amass Wealth

    Chapter 63: The Easiest Way To Amass WealthWith the battle over, cleaning up the battlefield began.


    In the event column, a pleasant list appeared:


    [You have obtained a book titled "Pharmaceutical Classic". ]


    [You have obtained a book titled "Diagram of the Spear Forest Formation". ]


    [...]


    As they say, "War is the easiest way to amass wealth."


    As the Li family searched, all the martial arts manuals of the Hu and Wang families were collected into the Li family''s possession.


    Not only that.


    [Your family has occupied two gold mines. ]


    [Your family has occupied the ''Celestial Blue Stone mine''. ]


    [Your family has acquired the ''Viridian Lake'', where ingredients that can enhance one''s true qi have been discovered.]


    Li Wei was dazzled by the various resources.


    [Your family leader has obtained a top-grade spiritual weapon��the Heavenly Seal! ] Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The top-grade spiritual weapon that repeatedly caused trouble to Li Wei during the battle with the war puppet had appeared in Li Dalong''s hands!


    Not only could this spiritual weapon increase in size and gain immense weight to attack enemies, but it could also form a formation for sealing. Li Wei was well aware of how powerful this thing was. A Foundation Establishment cultivator using a spiritual weapon could even fight across a small cultivation stage.


    However, while the harvest was plentiful, The Li family''s heavy casualties were an unavoidable fact they had to face.


    Of the thousands of civilians in Green Valley Village, more than half were killed or injured. Over a hundred monsters belonging to the Li family were similarly decimated in the first wave of attacks from the Hu family''s spear formation, leaving only about two dozen or so.


    Of the four spiritual beasts, only the weakest one, the Eight-leaf Flower Demon, survived.


    Even among the Li family members, there were casualties. Even though Li Wei had done his best to help the Li family members avoid danger, Li Yaottie still narrowly escaped death during the battle, ultimately losing his left arm. The ''Ancestors'' Embrace'' could only heal wounds, but it couldn''t regenerate lost limbs.


    "Let''s think of a way for him when the family has developed further."


    ...


    Soon, the scene in the game shifted.


    Everyone had returned to the Li family''s base with their spoils of war.


    At that moment, Li Daling was comforting the villagers of Green Valley who had lost their close ones. He gave them his promise that as long as the Li family existed, they would protect the entire village of Green Valley.


    From this moment on, all the newborn children in Green Valley Village will receive guidance from cultivators, gain more farmland and resources, and even be given seeds of spiritual herbs.


    "Next, it''s time for the Li family to develop rapidly!" Li Wei grinned.


    This war, for him, was not without its impact.


    He feels more and more that the descendants in this game are real people. They have emotions and qualities that he couldn''t help but admire. Many times, Li Wei even felt that if the real-life Li family were like the Li family in the game, he might also dedicate himself to the entire family.


    As his thoughts wandered,


    [Your descendant Li Yaottie returned with a severed arm, Bai Rourou was heartbroken when she saw this and took the initiative to propose to Li Yaotie!]


    The game screen lit up again, as the entire village of Green Valley came to the Li family for the wedding. And it wasn''t just them.


    The Chen family, who have now returned to Tailin Town, and Su Yun, the head of the Su family, also came to attend the wedding.


    Li Yaottie, now one-armed, and Bai Rourou, dressed in wedding attire, stepped into the hall of marriage.


    Next, they arrived at the ancestral hall.


    "Waaah, ancestors, Yaottie is finally married! If I had known that losing an arm would allow me to marry Rourou, I would have cut off my own arm long ago," Li Yaottie cried like a 200-pound child.


    "..."


    Previously, Li Wei was afraid that losing his arm would affect Li Yaottie''s state of mind. Now it seems...


    [Congratulations on your descendant''s grand wedding! You have gained +50 incense!]


    This happy event washed away the sorrow of the heavy casualties in Green Valley Village.


    The entire Li family and Green Valley Village embarked on a new round of development.


    [In the year 34th]


    At the beginning of this year, the fruits of the Li family''s gains from Tianlin Town began to show results!


    [Li Yaozu killed his enemy Hu Wei, and his mind was suddenly clear. He had already grasped the Dao of Foundation Establishment and began his seclusion! ]


    "The third foundation-building stage of the Li family."


    A smile appeared on Li Wei''s face.


    However, the only downside was that after separating from Qu Xiaoxiao, Li Yaozu seemed to be heartbroken and had no intention of getting married again.


    "Children and grandchildren will find their own happiness" Li Wei had no intention of forcing Li Yaozu to marry.


    Just as he was pondering this matter,


    "Ancestor, I''ve succeeded, I''ve succeeded again!"


    The game screen instantly switched to the Spirit Herb Garden.


    Li Yaoqing was seen holding the ancestral tablet, happily spinning around in circles. The Li Yaoqing who had coldly and ruthlessly shot her enemies with poisoned arrows in Tailin Town had returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, acting like an innocent child.


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing, after years of research, has finally developed a new Elixir, Golden Spirit Elixir! ]


    [Golden Spirit Elixir (ninth-grade Elixir): Increases Metal Spirit Root by 1-8 points. ]


    "Finally developed!"


    Looking at the news, Li Wei almost jumped up.


    This ninth-grade Elixir is simply a godsend for newbies. It''s something that can change one''s aptitude. Even if it were placed in the real world, it would still sell for a sky-high price!


    This also means that the aptitudes of the Li family members will be further enhanced. The biggest beneficiary will be Li Dalong. This guy''s Metal Root reached 68 points after the Foundation Establishment stage. As long as his luck isn''t too bad, he can break through 70!


    "Ancestor, we can now obtain a lot of resources from Tailin Town. I''m ready to develop two new medicines!"


    Li Yaoqing knelt down before the ancestral tablet and then began tinkering with her new medicine.


    Li Wei took a brief look.


    Mind Clarity Elixir, a kind of medicine that can keep one''s mind clear during cultivation, is equivalent to increasing one''s comprehension!


    Vita-Mend Ointment, an extremely potent healing medicine that can treat both internal and external injuries. In fact, as long as a limb is severed for less than 30 seconds, it can be reattached with it.


    "Yaoqing, you are really my big treasure!"


    Li Wei''s mouth was practically splitting into his ears from smiling so widely.


    As long as Li Yaoqing increases her efforts in refining, and when the Li family grows stronger in the future, she teaches more apprentices, Li Wei can even open a pharmacy company directly in the real world.

 Chapter 64: Mid-Grade Spiritual Weapon

    Chapter 64: Mid-Grade Spiritual WeaponHowever, it wasn''t just Li Yaoqing who brought surprises to Li Wei.


    Li Yaotie, the blacksmith, didn''t fall behind either.


    Although he had lost an arm, it wasn''t an insurmountable problem for a cultivator.


    On the day this kid married Bai Rourou, the Su family presented a grand gift: a prosthetic arm. This prosthetic was a device attached to the arm that could perform simple movements using spiritual energy. However, the downside was that the silver arm was quite a bit ugly and couldn''t perform flexible movements. Each movement required the consumption of spiritual energy.


    But this was already enough for Li Yaotie to continue his refining!


    [ Your descendant Li Yaotie, using ''Celestial Blue Stone'', ''Thousand-Pound Sand'', ''Gale Winged Tiger Bone'', and ''Gale Winged Tiger Inner core'', has forged the Black Iron Beast Blood Armor set into a mid-grade spiritual weapon! ]


    "It''s done, hahaha!"


    Li Yaotie, having completed his first mid-grade spiritual weapon, excitedly came to the ancestral hall to report the good news, "Ancestor, although we only have one Gale Winged Tiger, but as long as I work harder to find materials from the Foundation Establishment stage beast, I can continue to forge mid-grade spiritual weapon!"


    Looking at the freshly forged set of equipment, Li Wei nodded slightly.


    It has to be said, that if a person has a little talent and pursues something they love, it''s really easy to succeed.


    Li Yaotie is such a person.


    Look how happy this kid is... It''s like he''s getting married for the second time.


    "Yes, and there''s also the corpses of the Flamewing Bird, the Hundred-Eyed Demon Spider, and the bodies of those experts from Tailin Town buried under the Blood Beast Fruit tree. Soon they''ll be nothing but bones. I can use them all for refining, hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Li Wei didn''t find it strange at all. After all, using human bones for refining is a very normal thing.


    Soon, Li Wei''s gaze fell on the equipment pavilion of Green Valley Village.


    As the Li family and Green Valley Village gained a large amount of spoils of war, they were developing at a high speed every day.


    There are already more than a dozen weapon-refiner masters in Green Valley Village, all of whom are Li Yaotie''s apprentices.


    He also gradually realized that a person''s energy for refining weapons was always limited, so he began to cultivate a weapon-refining force for the Li family.


    ...


    "Huh? They''re already cultivating spiritual fields?"


    Li Wei looked at the game screen in surprise.


    Originally, Green Valley Village was full of farmland and raised livestock.


    However, after the battle, only a portion of the farmland remained, only enough to supply daily needs. The rest of the farmland was completely leveled, and Li Wei saw in the picture that the villagers of Green Valley Village were burying spirit stones underground.


    And some outsiders are inscribing formations on the farmland!


    Looking at the event log, Li Wei finally understood the reason.


    [After the war, Green Valley Village suffered a shortage of labor, and because they no longer needed to worry about food, Li Dalong decided to stop cultivating farmland. He found a way to cultivate spiritual rice from the Wang family''s spoils of war, invited a formation master from the county, and began cultivating spiritual fields.]


    [One acre of spiritual field requires 10,000 spiritual stones to maintain for ten years.]


    [Your descendants have consumed 300,000 spirit stones to cultivate 30 acres of spiritual fields.]


    Li Dalong asked him about this matter. Spiritual fields also exist on Earth. They produce rice, corn, and other grains filled with spiritual energy, which can strengthen the body and prolong life when consumed.


    Ordinary people have a lifespan of less than a hundred years, but if they regularly consume spiritual rice, their lifespan can reach over one hundred and twenty years.


    It can also slightly increase the speed of cultivation.


    This kind of stuff is usually eaten by the rich. Coincidentally, we obtained a large amount of spirit stones from the Hu family and the Wang family. It''s perfect for cultivating spiritual fields. Whether we sell it or use it ourselves, it''s a good deal.


    "When the family makes more money, it will be great if all of Green Valley Village is filled with spiritual fields."


    Obviously, the thirty acres of spiritual fields are far from enough for Li Wei''s appetite.


    Then Li Wei continued to look at the event log.


    [Wang Ergou, a villager of Green Valley Village, has broken through the first level of Qi Refinement!]


    [Villager Cai Xukun broke through to the first level of Qi Refinement, and your descendant Li Yaowen rewarded him with the cultivation technique "Wang Family Body Tempering Manual".]


    [Villagers...]


    In a courtyard in Green Valley Village, Li Yaowen was sitting under a peach blossom tree, and the villagers of Green Valley Village were lining up in front of him."Fourth Miss, this is this year''s tax silver."


    "Is it the Wang family? Your family''s Wang Ergou Fought bravely in Tailin Town last year, so you don''t need to pay taxes. Also, since you have two children, please take a copy of the ''Wang Family Body Tempering Manual''."


    "Thank you, Fourth Miss."


    "Next."


    "Fourth Miss, I''m here to apply to join the guard. I''ve reached the Qi Refinement stage."


    "Application denied. You are the only one left from the Liu family. Alright, you go be an instructor first, teach the village children how to cultivate. You''ll get medicinal soup as a salary, which can speed up your cultivation. When you have children, come apply again."


    "Thank you, Fourth Miss."


    "Next..."


    After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, Li Dalong has obviously become a strategic-level master. He doesn''t appear in public at all, and many things have been handed over to Li Yaowen.


    However, this is the norm for families. Masters are meant to be hidden.


    They are always cultivating in seclusion, and at the same time serving as a trump card for the family.


    However, Handing over the family to Li Yaowen to manage was obviously the right choice.


    Under Li Yaowen''s arrangement, the entire Green Valley Village and the Li family have achieved such a peaceful and stable development. Everything is well-planned.


    S~ea??h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 65: The Skyveil Sect

    Chapter 65: The Skyveil Sect[Year 35th] Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [A Cultivator from the Skyveil Sect in Sky Jade City passed by Green Valley Village and happened to see Li Yunlin training with a beast. Deeply impressed by the fact that 14-year-old Li Yunlin had already reached the peak of the fifth level of Qi Refinement and his mastery of spear techniques, the Cultivator wanted to take him as a disciple.]


    "The Skyveil Sect?" Li Wei raised an eyebrow.


    In the game world, Tailin Town is equivalent to a Novice village, while Sky Jade City governs the thirteen towns below it.


    This world is not just about families, there are also sects.


    Generally speaking, sects are more powerful than family forces, and they also occupy more resources. Li Wei heard that the town head of Tailin Town, and even the city lord of Sky Jade City, obey the orders of large sect forces.


    These sect forces are firmly behind the scenes, dominating the entire world, and even the court.


    "Ancestor, your unworthy descendant intends to join the Skyveil Sect. In the Skyveil Sect, I will learn more powerful techniques. After I have achieved something, I will return to the family to serve!"


    Li Yunlin arrived at the ancestral hall immediately. However, as soon as he stepped in,


    Li Yaoqing followed right behind, "Hmph! What''s so good about joining a sect? Doesn''t our Li family have resources? Don''t we have our own cultivation techniques? Have you mastered all the martial arts and techniques you learned from the Wang and Hu families?"


    "Second Aunt..."


    Li Yunlin lowered his head. In the family and in Green Valley Village, he felt like he was being called a traitor of the Li family every day. He could always recall his mother''s betrayal of the family.


    Li Yaoqing continued, "You don''t know the methods of those sects. Once you join, they''ll tell you that if you want to cultivate, you must first cut off all worldly ties! They''ll use all sorts of methods to make you forget who you once were. At your young age, you might think you won''t believe their lies, but what about when you''re actually in the Skyveil Sect?


    "Ten years, twenty years? Will you still remember your identity as a member of the Li family?"


    Seeing the stubbornness in Li Yunlin''s expression, Li Yaoqing narrowed her eyes. She knelt before the ancestral hall, "Ancestors, let me break this unfilial grandson''s legs. Let''s see how he''ll go to the Skyveil Sect!"


    Watching the argument unfolding in the game, Li Wei fell into deep thought. What Li Yaoqing described was indeed the reality of joining a sect.


    But Li Wei is also aware of Li Yunlin''s current situation. This third-generation descendant saw with his own eyes everything that happened when his mother was expelled from the house.


    He might have encountered heart demons. Otherwise, with his qualifications and the resources provided by the Li family, he wouldn''t be merely at the peak of the 5th level.


    The child was already 14 years old. Perhaps it would be better for him to see the outside world. Although the map hadn''t revealed the location of the Skyveil Sect, Li Wei had heard rumors that there was even an ancestor of Nascent Soul stage cultivators in charge of the sect!


    After going to Skyveil Sect, it''s not impossible that Li Yunlin might get stronger than everyone else in the Li family. Besides, one''s descendants have their own aspirations.


    As the ancestor, he had no reason to stop it.


    "Go."


    ....


    Li Wei clicked on the avatar of the Violet Tempest Python and typed some text. In an instant, the Violet Tempest Python opened its eyes and emitted a hissing sound.


    With Li Wei''s consent, Li Yaoqing didn''t stop him either. She merely scolded Li Yunlin, saying, "Useless thing, you''ll regret this." and then let it go.


    Although he was scolded harshly, the Li family still saw Li Yunlin off. Li Yaoqing even gave Li Yunlin a storage ring filled with all kinds of medicinal pills and elixirs.


    Soon, In the picture, the Cultivator from the Skyveil Sect stood on a flying sword with Li Yunlin. With a gentle wave, they soared through the air and were gone.


    Li Yunlin had just left not long ago when...


    "Ah!!!"


    [Bai Rourou, after ten months of pregnancy, gave birth to a son, named Li Yundou!]


    [Congratulations, you have gained Incense +10!]


    "Damn, this kid looks really big!"


    The newborn cried out loud as it came into the world!


    At this time, the Li family gathered in the courtyard once again, with Li Yaotie carrying the baby and spinning around in circles!


    Li Wei rubbed his hands together.


    After this kid got married, he was quite a diligent farmer, and his wife got pregnant within two months.


    As for Bai Rourou, this fierce woman is not simple either.


    It was only after she became a member of the Li family that Li Wei got her personal information. This year, Bai Rourou is also only 20 years old, but she has already reached the eighth level of Qi Refining, and her aptitude is even Dual Spiritual Roots!


    The Li Yundou they gave birth to also has good aptitude, similar to Li Yunlin. Especially looking at his size at birth, he will definitely be a replica of Li Yaotie in the future!


    A banquet was quickly set up in the image.


    After the wedding, the people of Tailin Town came to the Li family once again to participate in the banquet.


    Seeing the amazing changes in the Li family, Su Yun, the head of the Su family, was even more certain that his choice back then was not wrong. This time, he presented a piece of jade.


    "Nephew, this jade can nourish children, and if kept close to the body, it can ward off all illnesses. It is engraved with the history of our two families, from getting acquainted, to fighting together, and today, where our two families are as close as brothers!"


    Seeing this, the members of the Chen family present had their faces turned dark.


    Chen Chuang gritted his teeth, "They''re already sucking up? Even engraving the friendship between the two families on the jade. this is to cultivate this child''s favorable impression of the Su family from a young age, that old fox!"


    ...


    In the real world, on the surface of the sea.


    The excavation of the underwater ruins has been going on for two days. They discovered that the vastness of the ruins below is astonishing!


    At the same time, various artifacts of unknown age have been gradually cleaned up by the staff.


    Inside the historical research room.


    A woman wearing glasses and a white lab coat was looking at a piece of jade inside, her face filled with uncontainable joy.


    "This piece of jade was probably once a special artifact, However, due to the passage of time, its spiritual power has long been lost. but the words engraved on it are well preserved!"


    "The Great Battle of Tailin... The Su family used all its strength to help the Li family achieve a great victory... Grandson Yundou has the potential of a Great Emperor..."


    Xiao Qingling suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, as long as I record everything about this family, my discovery will shock the world!"

 Chapter 66: An Additional Field – “Position!”

    Chapter 66: An Additional Field �C ��Position!��"Shocking news! According to internal sources, the Human Race Spiritual Qi Revival History Research and Excavation Center has found a large area of ruins, which may very well be the site of an unprecedentedly large family!"


    "An extraterrestrial civilization is provoking us and attempting to return to Earth and take over. A war between our civilizations may be imminent."


    "The California-based Li''s Pharmaceutical company went bankrupt overnight, and all Li''s personnel have been evacuated. It is rumored that they found the old site of their family on an alien planet. The Galaxy Corporation will replace the Li''s Group and become the richest entity in California."


    "..."


    Unconsciously, I''ve been playing the game for a few days now, especially the part where I conquered Tailin Town, which took me most of the day.


    Now he was eating lunch while browsing the news on his phone.


    "Have they found another ruin?"


    Li Wei looked at the first piece of news with interest. This was no longer a rare occurrence. With humanity''s exploration of Earth and outer space, it has long been discovered that human civilization has gone through many eras.


    As for the other news, Li Wei wasn''t very interested.


    With the development of humanity, there has been both cooperation and conflict with extraterrestrial civilizations. It is said that this extraterrestrial civilization also originated from Earth and migrated long ago. Now, seeing that Earth''s experts have expanded far into space, they are returning to reclaim their former home.


    As for Li''s Pharmaceutical company... he is currently the only remaining descendant of the Li family on Earth.


    "Master, your teacher called. He asked you to go back to school. The gatekeeper, Uncle Chen, said that your teacher even came to Jixian Village, but was kicked out." Yuexian''s voice interrupted Li Wei''s thoughts.


    Only then did Li Wei remember the phone call from the school. S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seems he was busy fighting a war and temporarily blocked the teacher.


    "If you don''t go back to school soon, your teacher will be worried." Yuexian smiled and said, "The California Hundred Schools Competition is only a week away, and the strongest Foundation Establishment stage expert in the school has already been defeated outside the competition. I heard that the opponent is a dark horse from the Second Academy, with a mutated Thunder Spiritual Root, a true prodigy."


    "So they lost, so what?"


    Li Wei shrugged indifferently, "Besides, what''s the benefit for me if I help them win the competition? I really don''t care about the things the school can give me. Let them play on their own."


    Glancing at Yuexian''s hesitant expression, Li Wei smiled, "As for the spirit stones, don''t worry. Boss Qi owes the family a sum of money, he will send it over. Alright, I''m going to play games."


    Yuexian finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Li Wei''s back, she couldn''t help but murmur.


    "Alright, as long as Master doesn''t starve."


    ...


    [Year 37th]


    [Bai Rourou, after ten months of pregnancy, gave birth to a pair of twins, a boy, and a girl, named Li Yunzhe and Li Yunjie!]


    [Obtained Incense +20!]


    "Ancestor, my wife gave birth again, hahaha, twins!"


    As soon as he sat down, Li Wei stared wide-eyed.


    In the ancestral hall, he saw Li Yaotie, each of his arms holding a child, both of them similarly large in size.


    "With the blessings of our ancestors, May my grandchildren have large and thriving families. This life of mine has been fulfilling. Ancestors, please take a look, at these two babies, how strong they are! They will definitely be good hunters in the future."


    "Husband, look at what you''re saying, our family is prosperous now, we don''t need to hunt anymore."


    "Hunting is necessary! we must hunt! The children of the Li family cannot lose my skills!"


    Everyone in the family had small text floating above their heads.


    Li Wei could see the joy of the family, and he was also happy.


    Unconsciously, the family that once consisted of only Li Dalong had now grown into a big family!


    He also smiled and sent ''Love from the Ancestor'' to all the members.


    Amidst the joy, Li Wei looked at the increasingly prosperous Green Valley Village.


    "Let''s take a look at how the Li family has developed during my mealtime."


    He quickly scrolled through the member list.


    Currently, Li Yaozu is still in seclusion, seeking an opportunity to break through to the Foundation Establishment stage. Li Wei even hopes that Li Yaozu''s seclusion can last a bit longer. As the saying goes, "a hundred days for Foundation Establishment," meaning the longer the Foundation Establishment process, the better the transformation might be.


    Of course, there are also some exceptionally talented individuals who achieve Foundation Establishment instantaneously and still experience a good transformation, but those are rare cases.


    Li Yaoqing and Li Yaotie have also reached the ninth level of Qi Refining, but they plan to teach their apprentices from recent years before going into seclusion.


    At the same time, While reviewing the member lists, Li Wei also observed a change: their personal information now included an additional field - "Position!"


    [Your family, after years of development and under the planning of Li Yaowen, has developed special family forces.]


    Li Dalong, Head of the Family.


    Xu Cuihua, Dean of the Spirit Beast Academy, with 30 breeders.


    Li Yaozu, Master of the Black Blood Hall, with 150 family guards.


    Li Yaoqing, Master of the Spirit Herb Garden, with 15 apprentices.


    Li Yaotie, Forging Pavilion, with 20 apprentices.


    Li Yaowen, Internal Affairs Department, with 3 assistants, maids... coachmen... carriage drivers...


    "It''s getting more and more organized."

 Chapter 67: The Li Family, The Big Boss Behind Tailin Town

    Chapter 67: The Li Family, The Big Boss Behind Tailin TownIn the real world, some families are simply small-scale merchants or peddlers, lacking defined roles. However, when a family develops specific planning and assigns distinct positions, it signifies their advancement to a higher level. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he was feeling pleased that the Li family was on the right track, he saw Li Yaowen reporting the family''s progress in the ancestral hall.


    "Ancestor, in the year that you haven''t shown your spirit, Yaowen has lived up to your trust and has completely taken control of Tailin Town!"


    Li Wei tapped his head.


    Time was accelerated to its fastest speed, one hour in reality was equivalent to one year in the game world. His descendants had already gotten used to his occasional disappearances and occasional appearances.


    "In their hearts, I must be very mysterious, right?"


    Li Wei thought playfully in his mind.


    Then he patiently listened to Li Yaowen''s report.


    It turns out that after that incident, Li Wei also had a long talk with Li Yaowen. After all, after Li Yaowen displayed her exceptional intelligence, Li Dalong basically handed over the management of the family business to Li Yaowen.


    And in these past few years, after seizing the resources of the two major families in Tailin Town, Li Yaowen also started to make arrangements in the town.


    The Li family didn''t take away the dozen or so mineral veins in Tailin Town.


    Li Wei''s plan was to stay firmly in Green Valley Village, quietly developing through Tailin Town, with the main focus on remaining behind the scenes.


    These mineral veins are entirely entrusted to the Chen and Su families to manage and develop, and the Li family receives 50% of the proceeds.


    The Li family has also formed a secret alliance with the families of Tailin Town, pledging mutual assistance.


    But in reality, both the Su and Chen families understand that the Li family is the true ruler of Tailin Town.


    Now, the Li family can earn 20,000 to 50,000 low-grade spirit stones each year, after meeting their internal consumption needs.


    "Ancestor, we have also recruited a Talisman Master and an Alchemist."


    When Li Yaowen said this, there was no joy on her face, instead, She frowned, "Both of them are of the ninth rank, but seeing that our family has just risen, they demanded a high price, and I agreed to all of them. I originally planned to arrange apprentices to learn their skills from them, but both of them are old foxes, our apprentices haven''t learned anything from them at all!"


    "I plan to capture them. If they don''t train alchemists and talisman masters for us, I''ll kill them!"


    "..."


    Seeing the text above Li Yaoqing''s head, Li Wei facepalmed.


    If things were done this way, what would the Li family become? If outsiders got wind of this, the Li family could forget about recruiting any more retainers in the future.


    In the end, he had the Violet Tempest Python speak on his behalf.


    "Ancestor has finally responded to me!"


    As the Violet Tempest Python, whose injuries had healed over the years, opened its eyes and hissed, Li Yaoqing''s face lit up with a triumphant grin and said joyfully, "Ancestor is truly farsighted! I will go find the apprentices they brought. It''s impossible for all of them to be old foxes, there will always be someone who can''t resist temptation and will work for us!"


    Li Wei nodded slightly.


    In the current Li family, as long as someone isn''t without spiritual roots, they can be cultivated into Qi Refining stage experts within three to five years by using Beast Blood Fruits and the medicinal potions refined by Li Yaoqing.


    As for weapons and equipment, the Forging Pavilion has seven ''Blood Altars'' built by Li Yaotie. After fulfilling conditions like ''enchantment'' for forty-nine days, and then a few days of hammering, a set of low-grade spiritual weapons can be forged.


    This is already enough to meet the equipment needs.


    However, to make further progress, an alchemist is essential.


    Especially for those at the Foundation Establishment stage, they need to compress spiritual Qi while absorbing it from heaven and earth. Li Dalong has been at the Foundation Establishment stage for several years, and his progress has been slow.


    Currently, the Li family buys pills from outside every year to help Li Dalong compress his True Qi, and those pills are very expensive. In the future, the Li family will have more Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, so having someone who can refine pills becomes very important.


    Besides that, Li Wei also understands that there are still many things that need to be dealt with if he wants the Li family to progress further.


    Especially Xu Cuihua.


    When she came to the ancestral hall to pay respects, Li Wei also asked her how to advance her strength to the next stage, after all, Xu Cuihua is the strongest person in the Li family.


    The result he learned was that as a Beast Tamer, Xu Cuihua''s way of increasing her strength is different from ordinary people. In addition to a large amount of spiritual Qi, she also needs to evolve her bloodline.


    [Li Dalong''s wife learned the conditions for the evolution of the Sky Moon Fox from its bloodline.]


    [Condition 1: Demon King Blood Pill]


    [Condition 2: Worship of Ten Thousand Foxes]


    [Condition 3: ...]


    The various conditions made Li Wei''s eyes dazzle. The Demon King Blood Pill is naturally the essence of power from a Demon King equivalent to the Golden Core stage.


    As for the Worship of Ten Thousand Foxes...Li Wei had no idea what kind of condition this was.


    Similarly, for spirit beasts to break through...Especially for the Violet Tempest Python, The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast.


    This guy also needs a Demon King Blood Pill and needs to be tempered by both heavenly thunder and earthly fire.


    "Ah, this is giving me a headache. It turns out that developing a family is so difficult."


    Li Wei scratched his head.


    But for now, he didn''t have any good solutions, he could only take his time to see if there were any good opportunities.


    While watching the family develop, he also pondered how to take it a step further.


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing, while planting new Beast Blood Fruit trees and cultivating the land in the Spirit Herb Garden, pried open an old boulder and discovered an empty coffin...]

 Chapter 68: Azure Dragon Immortal Domain

    Chapter 68: Azure Dragon Immortal Domain"How could there be a coffin here?"


    "I don''t know. This location... I came here thirty-odd years ago, and it was still a cave. I found some broken copper and iron here." sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What should we do? Should we open the coffin?"


    When the coffin appeared, Li Yaoqing had already gathered all the family members.


    Everyone looked at the coffin, not knowing what to do.


    Li Wei was also watching all of this.


    Unlike the confusion of the others, he felt more solemnity!


    He couldn''t help but rub the storage ring he wore on his index finger, which contained the mysterious spear that Li Dalong had brought back!


    This spear, which requires a million Incense to unseal, is precisely the treasure that Li Dalong discovered among the broken copper and iron.


    Only Li Wei and Grandma Ling, who unsealed the spear, knew the value of this spear. Grandma Ling even had a falling out with Li Wei directly because of this thing!


    "This is the former site of the Wild Boar Forest. Perhaps the owner of the coffin is the owner of the mysterious spear!"


    At that time, Li Wei also felt it was strange that such a treasure would appear in a place like this.


    The appearance of this coffin now cleared all of Li Wei''s doubts.


    In no time, Li Dalong had already opened the coffin.


    Li Wei, who was intently focused on seeing what was inside the bronze coffin, was stunned. It was completely empty!


    "What''s going on?" Li Wei frowned, just as he was puzzled.


    Li Yaowen in the crowd pushed her wheelchair to the front of the coffin and said, "Father, there are words on the coffin!"


    As everyone read it, a prompt box also appeared on Li Wei''s screen!


    [Your clansmen opened the bronze coffin and discovered the last words of the tomb''s owner��]


    [Year 8 A.T Era, Azure Dragon Immortal Domain, Divine Chronicle.]


    [... In that year, the two emperors battled, shattering mountains and rivers. I was unfortunately severely injured by the aftershock. and I was no more than an ant in the Mahayana realm. Thus, I returned to my homeland. Alas, a lifetime devoted to the Dao, only to find upon nearing death that the world has changed beyond recognition, things remain but people are gone, leaving me a solitary soul.]


    [This coffin contains what I have gained throughout my life, and it forms a world of its own. Those who are destined may take what they will.]


    "For nearly forty years, the opportunity has been right here at the Li family''s residence." Li Wei''s eyes widened, wishing he could slap himself.


    Back when he discovered the extraordinary spear, why didn''t he think of this? This is a treasure from the Mahayana stage! Even in the real world, it would be an extraordinary item!


    Meanwhile, the Li family members were looking at the inscription on the coffin with puzzled expressions.


    "''I can''t understand it at all,'' someone muttered. ''It''s ancient writing.''"


    "The structure inside the coffin is no different from a storage ring. This coffin probably has a world of its own!"


    "What kind of craftsmanship is this?"


    Seeing that his family members couldn''t understand it, Li Wei suddenly realized that it seemed only the game interface could translate it.


    Immediately, he instructed the Violet Tempest Python resting in the ancestral hall to come over.


    "Hiss!"


    With the appearance of the Violet Tempest Python, the Li family members were startled for a moment. But after so long, they also knew that their ancestor was always watching over them, and they guessed that the ancestor had also discovered the coffin.


    Soon, Li Wei typed everything he knew from the game interface onto the Violet Tempest Python''s profile picture.


    Li Dalong kowtowed repeatedly, "As expected of Ancestor, even deciphering ancient texts with ease!"


    Li Yaowen, clearly more knowledgeable, exclaimed, "The 8 A.T Era, the Azure Dragon Immortal Domain... Ancestor, I''ve read about this in ancient texts! The 8 A.T Era is tens of thousands of years ago from the current Q.H Era. The former Azure Dragon Immortal Domain was located in today''s Southern Barbarian Lands. Legend has it that in that year, the Azure Dragon Immortal Domain was destroyed overnight, and no one knows what happened!"


    "This is a Mahayana realm cultivator! The legacy of a top expert in the world, our Li family is truly going to prosper this time!" Li Dalong wept with joy.


    Immediately, The Li family members searched for a way to enter the coffin. Soon, they discovered that to enter the space within the coffin, one had to lie down inside and close the lid.


    Li Dalong lay down inside.


    With a mix of trepidation and hope, Li Dalong carefully lowered himself and lay down inside the coffin''s embrace.

 Chapter 69: The Secret Of The Heaven-Piercing Coffin Of Death

    Chapter 69: The Secret Of The Heaven-Piercing Coffin Of Death[Your descendant, Li Dalong, is entering the Spirit Treasure��the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death!]


    "Spirit Treasure!" Li Wei''s eyes lit up. In this world, weapons and equipment are categorized into common weapons and artifacts, spiritual weapons and artifacts, magical treasures, and spirit treasures.


    Spirit treasures are already the most powerful existences in this world, and this particular spirit treasure is clearly of a special type, forming its own space, no different from a secluded cultivation cave.


    When the mysterious spear Li Wei obtained was unsealed and revealed to be a top-grade magical treasure, he was already ecstatic.


    He didn''t expect that the coffin was the real treasure!


    Li Wei quickly suppressed his excitement.


    He clicked on Li Dalong''s profile picture and, following Li Dalong''s perspective, entered the scene within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death.


    "Hmm?" As soon as he entered the space within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, Li Wei frowned.


    In the game screen, he saw a desolate and lifeless space, shrouded in mist.


    Then he looked at the map on the game interface��


    [First Level of the Heaven-Piercing Space]


    [Description: The first level of the legacy left behind by the Peak Mahayana cultivator, Shen Wu. Gaining recognition from the first level space allows entry into the second level!]


    Immediately after, On the map, numerous red dots could be seen, encircling and attacking Li Dalong, who was standing in place with a bewildered expression.


    Soon, Li Wei saw the true nature of those things clearly.


    Dried corpses, their eyes bloodshot and bodies radiating a chilling aura, surrounded Li Dalong. Sensing the presence of the only living being on the first level, they lunged at him with a ravenous hunger, eager to feast on his flesh and blood. sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmph!"


    As the head of the Li family, how could Li Dalong be frightened by these dried corpses?


    He let out a cold snort, and a pair of spiritual weapons Spears appeared in his hands, "The dead should just lie still in the ground!"


    In an instant, Li Dalong was already battling with the zombies.


    These zombies were endless, and Li Wei could clearly see the red dots on the map appearing continuously.


    "What the heck is this Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death?"


    Seeing Li Dalong enter the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and encounter endless zombies instead of the imagined treasures, Li Wei frowns.


    However, it was also Li Wei''s first time encountering a treasure of this level.


    Moreover, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death seemed to have the ability to recognize its master and hadn''t acknowledged the Li family members as its owners. Perhaps there was something special about it.


    "Perhaps one needs to clear the levels of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin to gain its true recognition as its master?"


    With a puzzled mood, he saw that Li Dalong was not in any danger.


    It seemed that Li Dalong could also exit the Heaven-Piercing Coffin on his own, so Li Wei withdrew from Li Dalong''s perspective to see if there were any abnormalities with the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    As expected, As soon as the game screen returned to the Spirit Herb Garden, Li Wei saw that everyone in the Li family was covering their mouths in surprise.


    "So much spiritual Qi!"


    "Father entered the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, did he gain some benefits?"


    "Ancestor bless our Li family!"


    They saw that The spiritual Qi between heaven and earth was actually converging towards the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death!


    Li Wei suddenly understood, "The zombies on the first level are not real, but are formed by the Heaven-Piercing Coffin absorbing spiritual Qi from heaven and earth."


    However, in a short time, no other uses of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin could be discerned.


    Li Wei then sped up the rate of time.


    It seemed that two days had passed on the game screen.


    Li Dalong was still inside the coffin. Switching the scene, Li Dalong was still fighting the zombies on the first level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death!


    The strange thing was, that Li Dalong''s True Qi, after two days, hadn''t been consumed at all!


    Even when Li Dalong suffered minor injuries, he recovered in no time.


    Then he looked at Li Dalong''s personal information.


    [Basic Spear Technique: 82%]


    [Gale Steps: 62%]


    [Roaming Dragon Spear Manual: 16%]


    [Lightning Summoning Technique: 12%]


    [Palm Flame: 6%]


    [...]


    "This..."


    Li Wei''s eyes widened. Before Li Dalong entered, Li Wei had already checked his personal information, and now, Li Dalong''s various techniques had all improved!


    "So that means, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death can provide unlimited spiritual Qi, continuously heal injuries, and allow cultivators to fight endlessly, making it a treasure for cultivating techniques and martial arts?!?"


    Li Wei couldn''t help but be surprised.


    For cultivators, combat experience is very important. Often in battles, their techniques and martial arts will progress.


    A cultivator at the early Foundation Establishment stage, if they practice a certain martial art or technique to the point of 100% mastery, might even be able to challenge opponents of a higher level.


    Fighting between life and death may even lead them to enlightenment and breakthroughs.


    "Is this the power of a top-grade spirit treasure?"


    Even Li Wei was tempted to take this treasure out and use it himself.


    But Li Wei also knew clearly that it would be best to leave this spirit treasure for the Li family to use, as it could increase their combat experience.


    Moreover, Li Wei glanced at the techniques and martial arts of the Li family members.


    He casually clicked on Li Dalong''s technique, Gale Steps!


    [Do you want to learn the technique, Gale Steps?]


    [Consume 500 Incense points to obtain all of Li Dalong''s current insights and experience.]


    He didn''t need the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death at all!


    This game not only allowed him to bring out treasures from within, but he could also learn the techniques independently, by consuming Incense points.


    He could even consume Incense to gain all the insights and experience of his descendants!


    Furthermore, techniques and martial arts are divided into five categories: Heaven, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and Ordinary.


    Li Wei was no longer interested in Ordinary and Yellow grade techniques and martial arts.


    "This is great. Let the Li family members slowly cultivate through the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. With this treasure, the Li family''s development will surely be rapid."


    While pondering, The game screen once again displayed a prompt, causing Li Wei to open his mouth wide in surprise.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, has been continuously fighting on the first level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death, charging all the way to the end of the first level.]


    [He has reached the end of the first level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death!]


    [The Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death has acknowledged Li Dalong as the master of the first level!]


    [Bestowed Yellow-grade technique - Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Control Technique]


    [Congratulations, your descendant Li Dalong has obtained the profession -]


    [Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Controller!]


    The bronze coffin opened. Li Dalong, emerging from the coffin with black light emanating from his eyes, knelt down towards Li Wei''s memorial tablet amidst the joyful expressions of the Li family members.


    "With Ancestor''s blessings! I, your descendant, have learned the secret of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death. Our Li family is destined for greatness!"


    .............

 Chapter 70: Ancestral Spirit Formation

    Chapter 70: Ancestral Spirit FormationWhen Li Dalong emerged from the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death, The seemingly ordinary coffin transformed into a dazzling silver, with mysterious patterns appearing on its surface.


    Without Li Dalong needing to say a word, Li Wei could also see the information about the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death!


    [Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death]


    [Rank: Top-grade Spirit Treasure]


    [Unsealed: First Level!]


    [The owner of the first level can unlock the Heaven-Piercing Coffin''s authority and battle with the endless Qi Refining stage zombies within. The trial taker is immortal and possesses inexhaustible True Qi.]


    [Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Controllers can use the Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Control Technique to place the corpses of the deceased within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and refine them into zombies!]


    "Holy sh..!"


    Even though this was just the first level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, its powerful functions still left Li Wei in awe.


    It could be said that after the family obtained this opportunity, they had begun to take off!


    "If I need to, I can also take out the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and use it."


    One day in the real world is equivalent to a year in the game world. He could take it out and return it to the Li family on the same day!


    "Phew."


    Li Wei could even feel his heart pounding at this moment. This was a top-grade spirit treasure! If it were placed in the real world, it could instantly cause a bloodbath!


    "Calm down, calm down."


    Suppressing his excitement, Li Wei calmed down.


    He watched as Li Dalong entered the Heaven-Piercing Coffin again, but this time to undergo the trial of the second level.


    It was similarly a dark and gloomy space.


    However, this time, Li Dalong was facing countless Hopping zombies!


    These creatures, compared to the previous zombies, possessed stronger physical bodies. They could even emit black True Qi, leaped several meters high, and each one had the strength of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just a short while after entering, Li Dalong was already overwhelmed by these hopping zombies. In just one minute, he had died several times and was forced to withdraw from the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    "It''s too terrifying. Even a False Core stage cultivator might not be able to unlock the authority of the second level!"


    After coming out of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, Li Dalong still had a lingering fear.


    ...


    With the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death, the Li family members now enjoyed spending a couple of days lying in the coffin whenever they had free time, constantly accumulating combat experience.


    [Year 39th]


    [Your family has established the "Ancestral Spirit Formation" at the family residence!]


    "Is this the power of the Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram?"


    "Thank you, Ancestor, for your blessings! With the Ancestral Spirit Formation, our family has another trump card against enemies!"


    "Even if a False Core expert invades our home, we can kill them with one strike by gathering the strength of the entire family!"


    In the Li family''s ancestral hall, all the family members gathered together.


    The ground began to glow, and mysterious ancient characters appeared on its surface, forming the pattern of the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams.


    At the same time, Spiritual power emanated from the bodies of everyone, converging towards Li Dalong who was raising his right hand, forming a long sword as dazzling as the blazing sun!


    This sword gathered the power of all the Li family members.


    "Finally completed."


    Li Wei was also delighted by the completion of the Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram. This was just Li Dalong gathering the power of the family members.


    As long as the Spirit Formation Diagram gradually covered the entire Green Valley Village.


    All the people of Green Valley Village will be able to contribute their power to the long sword, making it undoubtedly the strongest means of protecting the clan.


    But the surprises of this year didn''t end there.


    [Bai Rourou, after ten months of pregnancy, gave birth to a son, named Li Yunzhen.]


    [Obtained Incense +10]


    The Li family members were kneeling in the ancestral hall, and Li Yaotie was kowtowing repeatedly while holding his chubby baby boy.


    "With Ancestor''s blessings, I''ve had four children now, hahaha, I want to have more!"


    Bai Rourou rolled her eyes at her husband, "Did you give birth to them? Isn''t it because of my big butt?"


    "Hahaha!"


    In an instant, the ancestral hall was filled with laughter and joy.


    Li Wei was also amused.


    Speaking of which, Bai Rourou, this Li family daughter-in-law, was much better than the previous Qu Xiaoxiao.


    This girl''s personality was as fierce as her physique, and she spoke directly. The Li family members, originally from the mountains and fields, liked her even more. Moreover, Bai Rourou was very diligent. After getting married, she started to help the family with their work.


    People say women are inherently weak, but Bai Rourou was different. It was said that when the people of Green Valley Village were robbed by bandits outside, even though she was starting to show signs of pregnancy, she picked up her double-headed axe and went to seek justice, capturing the bandits from a bandit stronghold and bringing them to Tailin Town to be dealt with by the authorities.

 Chapter 71: Profession – Sword Master

    Chapter 71: Profession �C Sword MasterContinuing to accelerate time, Li Wei was ready to welcome the arrival of the ten-year grand ceremony.


    But the Li family continued to bring him new surprises this year.


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing has successfully refined the ''Black Jade Restoration Ointment''!]


    "Ancestor, Yaoqing has finally succeeded!"


    An Ointment that can regenerate severed limbs!


    This thing was pitch black and stored in a specially made small gourd.


    "Genius!"


    Li Wei sincerely praised, then sent Li Yaoqing a "Love from the Ancestor."


    Perhaps Li Yaoqing''s cultivation aptitude was poor, But when it came to understanding pharmaceutics, she was definitely a genius among geniuses. Real-world pharmaceutists were rare, but not nonexistent. They also possessed pill formulas, but even with formulas, pharmaceutics wasn''t that easy.


    It required using one''s own spiritual Qi to cleanse and refine the medicinal ingredients, removing impurities through numerous processes.


    "Thank you for the reward, Ancestor. Yaoqing is going into seclusion. Once I reach the Foundation Establishment stage and possess the fire core, I will be able to attempt refining eighth-rank Elixirs!"


    After saying that, Li Yaoqing in the ancestral hall went to the training room to enter seclusion. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following Li Yaoqing''s seclusion, Li Yaotie also came to the ancestral hall.


    "Ancestor, I''m also going into seclusion. Once I have the fire core, I can try refining this arm of mine!" Li Yaotie grinned, revealing his teeth.


    This kid had always wanted to create war puppets, but he couldn''t quite grasp the essence of it, after all, the biotechnology involved in war puppets was beyond his understanding.


    However, after his arm was severed and he started using a prosthetic, he started having other ideas


    "So you''re aiming for the path of mechanical ascension..."


    Li Wei raised an eyebrow, but he knew Li Yaotie was just joking. Transforming oneself into a machine mainly relied on things like chips. However, Li Yaotie always had some ideas, and they were often surprising.


    For example, the equipment Li Yaotie forged... had random attributes...


    With the same forging technique, two sets of Black Iron Beast Blood Armor could have two different attributes.


    The brother and sister had just entered seclusion, When suddenly, a surge of True Qi rose from the Li family residence, its aura manifesting.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, has successfully broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage and emerged from seclusion!]


    [After years of seclusion, his spiritual roots have undergone a transformation, discarding the inferior Earth and Fire spiritual roots.]


    [His Basic Sword Technique has reached the pinnacle of mastery. Combining his years of insights with the sword technique ''Sword light,'' he has created the Ordinary peak-level sword technique "Hundred Shadows Sword light"! ]


    [Obtained Profession - Sword Master!]


    "Holy sh..!"


    Li Wei slapped the table, finally understanding why Li Yaozu had been in seclusion for so many years.


    It turned out this guy was holding back a big move!


    Comprehending a sword technique on one''s own is akin to establishing a new way. Although the sword technique he grasped through enlightenment is only at the peak of the Ordinary level, self-created techniques often exhibit doubled power when used by their creator.


    This peak Ordinary-level sword technique, wielded by Li Yaozu, might even reach the level of a Yellow-grade technique!


    Looking again at Li Yaozu''s spiritual roots, his strongest, the Wood spiritual root, has directly increased to 83 points.


    "I will Establish my path with the sword. Ancestor, From now on, I, your descendant Yaozu, shall be the sword of the Li family!" Li Yaozu stood straight and tall.


    Li Wei was also gratified for this eldest son of the Li family. This young man had never been the most talented member of the Li family. However, due to his age, Li Yaozu has experienced more than anyone else and is also more diligent than anyone else. This is the reason why, despite having five-element spiritual roots, he is always at the forefront.


    Even the now 9-year-old Li Yunbing, although very afraid of Li Yaozu, takes him as a role model and practices day and night.


    As for Li Yunlin...


    "What is this kid doing?"


    Li Wei suddenly thought of Li Yunlin, who had gone to cultivate at the Skyveil Sect, and couldn''t help but click on Li Yunlin''s profile picture.


    Time flies, and the once stubborn child has now grown into a handsome young man.


    But at this moment...


    He was meditating alone in a cave, with a stone tablet at the entrance that read "Reflection Cliff"?


    "Huh???"


    Li Wei scratched his head, wasn''t this kid favored by the cultivator from the Skyveil Sect?


    Why is he facing the wall in repentance now?


    He wondered if Li Yunlin had gone to the wrong place, but at first glance, the map indeed showed the Skyveil Sect. This sect was not small, occupying an entire towering mountain, with jade pavilions and palaces, truly a place of celestial beings.


    [Li Yunlin (Third Generation Member)]


    [Realm: Peak of Qi Refining Sixth Level]


    [Techniques: Skyveil Secret Manual (Restricted), Basic Sword Technique, Wang Family Body Tempering Technique, Gale Steps...]


    [Trait: Humiliated Self-Proof]


    A few years have passed, and Li Yunlin, who originally wanted to further his cultivation at the Skyveil Sect, has only improved by one minor realm.


    Feeling puzzled, Li Wei opened Li Yunlin''s character history events.


    [Year 35th, joined the Skyveil Sect.]


    [In September of the same year, during the battle between the Skyveil Sect and the Black Tortoise Sect, his master was tragically killed.]


    [Year 36th, demoted to an outer disciple.]


    [Year 37th, for risking his life to retrieve his master''s body and killing a disciple of the Black Tortoise Sect, he nearly triggered another war between the two sects and was punished to face the wall in repentance on Reflection Cliff for five years.]


    "..."


    Li Wei suddenly regretted letting Li Yunlin join the Skyveil Sect. In this situation, it would have been better for him to cultivate within the Li family!


    But now that, Li Yunlin had joined the Skyveil Sect, there was nothing he could really do. After all, the Skyveil Sect had a Nascent Soul ancestor overseeing it!


    "Let it be, everyone has their own path to choose, and their fates differ. Li Yunlin, you''re on your own." Li Wei shook his head, still giving Li Yunlin a "Love from the Ancestor."


    Li Yunlin, facing the wall in repentance on Reflection Cliff, also felt the warmth in his body. This feeling was all too familiar to him, and his eyes instantly reddened.


    "Ancestor, are you watching over me?"


    "I don''t regret it, and I''ve never forgotten that I''m a part of the Li family."


    "Please rest assured, Ancestor, I will definitely make a name for myself in the Skyveil Sect, and I won''t be any worse than my father!"


    Li Wei could only sigh and shake his head.


    However, his gaze quickly focused on Li Yunlin''s techniques.


    "Skyveil Secret Manual? With restrictions? I wonder if I can..."

 Chapter 72: Skyveil Secret Manual

    Chapter 72: Skyveil Secret Manual[Skyveil Secret Manual]


    [Records the twelve techniques and martial arts of the Skyveil Sect''s inner disciples, including "Blood Explosion Technique," "Azure Path Wind Riding Technique," "Thunder Summoning Heavenly Scripture: Human Chapter," ...]


    Looking at the various techniques and martial arts listed in the Skyveil Secret Manual, Li Wei''s eyes widened.


    Even in the real world, the value of techniques and martial arts remains high. For many factions, their martial arts are still closely guarded secrets.


    Even in the Li family back then, Family members needed to spend contribution points to learn within the family. What Li Wei learned was all acquired from school.


    As for the Li family in the game world, What they learned was basically all common grade stuff. What they obtained from the Hu and Wang families were three or four Yellow-grade techniques, but their power could only be considered average.


    However, in the Skyveil Secret Manual, The power of these techniques and martial arts was substantial!


    Li Wei even took a fancy to three of them.


    Blood Explosion Technique, A technique that stimulates the human body''s potential, temporarily raising one''s cultivation by a minor realm.


    Thunder Summoning Heavenly Scripture: Human Chapter, using one''s body to attract lightning and then borrowing the power of heavenly thunder to attack enemies.


    "Phantom Shadow Steps"


    Especially this technique. It was the only Profound-grade technique in the Secret Manual!


    It could use footwork to form an array, not only allowing movement like a ghost but also creating phantoms. Each phantom possessed one-tenth of the main body''s strength, and when practiced to the point of perfection, it was even possible to summon a thousand phantoms!


    "Even among Profound-grade techniques, this is a very powerful one."


    Li Wei suddenly smiled, "Although you''re not doing well, Yunlin, you really went to the right place!"


    [You have selected descendant Li Yunlin''s Technique, "Skyveil Secret Manual"! ]


    [Detecting the restriction on the technique. If the learner verbally explains or teaches it to others, and utters more than a hundred words from the Secret Manual, they will suffer the punishment of soul annihilation!]


    [Do you want to break the restriction?]


    [Incense points required: 5000!]


    [Currently owned Incense points: 7650] Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei had roughly calculated that with the increase in Li family descendants, even without special events, he could gain over a thousand Incense points yearly. He had already accumulated this much over the years.


    He took a deep breath and clicked [Yes].


    From his storage ring, he took out a black stone that recorded techniques and martial arts!


    "Hehehe, they''re all mine now!"


    .....


    [The Li Clan''s once-in-a-ten year''s grand sacrifice has begun!]


    [Your descendants offer you sacrifices!]


    Finally, the fortieth year had arrived!


    Except for Li Yunlin, all members of the Li family gathered in the ancestral hall.


    Time flies, The Li Dalong couple were now nearly sixty years old, yet they still looked middle-aged. The second-generation members had also become increasingly mature with the passage of time.


    The third-generation members lined up in descending order of height, a total of five people. In their eyes, one could see the youthful vigor and innocence of young people. But without exception, they all looked at the ancestral tablets with reverence. They had known since childhood that their ancestor was watching over them, protecting all the members of the Li family as they grew up, and was the guardian deity of the Li family.


    "Fortieth years have passed in a flash. Back then, I came here alone and put down roots!"


    Li Dalong''s eyes were red.


    "It was Ancestor who gave me the foundation to stand on, and also provided the entire Li family with a place to thrive."


    "Our Li family has encountered natural disasters and droughts, even thieves have invaded our homes. It was Ancestor who time and time again helped us, his descendants, avoid disasters and seek refuge."


    "In the past, the tyrannical Wang and Hu families of Tailin Town bullied and humiliated us, mocking our Li family as mere mountain villagers. It was Ancestor who let us know that we, his descendants, are never inferior to others."


    "Now, the Li family is flourishing."


    "I, your descendant, together with my children and grandchildren, come to pay our respects to you, Ancestor!"


    The Li family members bowed repeatedly.


    Li Wei was also filled with emotion. Forty years had passed in the game world, yet it was only a few days in the real world.


    It seemed that he was also gradually pouring his emotions into the Li family.


    [Your descendants offer you sacrifices!]


    [You have received 100 Beast Blood Fruits!]


    [You have received 10 portions of Black Jade Restoration Ointments.]


    [You have received 30 portions of Golden Spirit Elixir.]


    [You have received...]


    [Would you like to withdraw them?]


    Looking at the antique bronze incense burner beside him, Li Wei chose ''Yes'' without hesitation!


    Soon, The entire room was filled with the sacrificial offerings from the Li family.


    These were all things Li Wei wanted. He planned to sell all of them to obtain more spirit stones. He was even ready to find Boss Qi to purchase the Demon King Blood Pill, to enhance the Li family''s strength!

 Chapter 73: Silver Iron Forest Demon King

    Chapter 73: Silver Iron Forest Demon King[For this grand sacrifice, would you like to bestow gifts upon your descendants?]


    Li Wei didn''t hesitate.


    A pitch-black stone appeared in his hand.


    This jade stone contained all the contents of the "Skyveil Secret Manual" that he had seen after unlocking the restriction on Li Yunlin''s techniques!


    He didn''t learn the "Skyveil Secret Manual" from Li Yunlin because learning a Profound-grade technique would cost him no less than a hundred thousand Incense points. However, just copying it down didn''t require any Incense points.


    And this was his blessing this time.


    Obtaining the "Skyveil Secret Manual" would elevate the Li family to a new level!


    [You bestow the "Skyveil Secret Manual" upon your descendants!]


    A moment later, The grand sacrifice concluded.


    On the altar table in the ancestral hall, a jade stone appeared.


    "Ancestor has bestowed a gift!"


    Li Dalong saw the jade stone but wasn''t filled with joy. Instead, there was a hint of guilt in his eyes. He quickly said to his descendants, "Quick, bring the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death here and offer it as a sacrifice to Ancestor!"


    "Please, Ancestor, you must accept it. Otherwise, it''s always you who has been contributing to the family, while we, your descendants, haven''t been able to offer anything that you would deem worthy. How can we, your unfilial descendants, bear this?"


    "..."


    Li Wei scratched his head. Although he was touched by his descendants'' filial piety, The Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death was really of no use to him. He didn''t go out to fight, and while the Heaven-Piercing Coffin could be used for cultivation, it wasn''t as good as directly spending Incense to copy techniques from his descendants.


    As for the "Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Control Technique," he could also copy that.


    But if this kind of technique were used in reality...


    He wouldn''t dare to use it. If he dared to kill people and refine corpses, the National Crisis Management Agency would be knocking on his door.


    "Hiss..."


    After Li Wei typed into the Violet Tempest Python''s profile picture, the Li family finally understood his intention. However, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin of Death was still placed in the ancestral hall. According to Li Dalong, the ancestral hall was the most important place, and the Heaven-Piercing Coffin would be kept there from now on.


    Everyone quickly opened the jade stone.


    "Father, it''s a cultivation manual, the Skyveil Secret Manual!" Li Yaozu saw the twelve techniques and martial arts recorded within the jade stone, his eyes widened in surprise, and he exclaimed repeatedly, "Eleven Yellow-grade techniques, and even a Profound-grade one!"


    "Skyveil Secret Manual?"


    Li Yaowen said in surprise, "Yunlin went to the Skyveil Sect. I asked around and found out that the Skyveil Sect has servant disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples, and direct disciples. His master was an elder, and Yunlin was also an inner disciple. They indeed cultivate the Skyveil Secret Manual! But after their disciples cultivate the techniques, they all have restrictions placed on their souls. How did Ancestor obtain it?"


    "I understand!"


    Li Yaoqing''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Cuihua was taken aback, "What do you understand?"


    "When Yunlin was about to leave for the Skyveil Sect, I wanted to break his legs, but Ancestor stopped me. It was also the Ancestor who supported Yunlin going to the Skyveil Sect!"


    Li Yaoqing slapped her thigh, "So Ancestor had a plan all along! He deliberately sent Yunlin to the Skyveil Sect, with the purpose of obtaining their techniques and martial arts! Years ago, Ancestor had already laid out the plan to acquire the Skyveil Sect''s techniques!"


    "Hiss~"


    Everyone gasped in astonishment.


    Li Yaowen looked at Li Wei''s memorial tablet with admiration, "As expected of Ancestor."


    "..."


    Watching his descendants gradually getting carried away with their wild imaginations, Li Wei was dumbfounded. After a while, he coughed and said, "These braggings are making my face red."


    He quickly accelerated time, not daring to listen to his descendants'' praises anymore. This was originally an unexpected joy, and it almost made him feel carried away.


    [Year 40th]


    This was a peaceful year. The Li family had basically dominated the entire Tailin Town, and they encountered no trouble at all.


    Li Dalong and Li Yaozu spent most of their time in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, cultivating their martial arts. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your descendants have opened shops selling various goods in the towns surrounding Tailin Town, and named them ''Harmony Hall''.]


    As the family grew, Li Yaowen was no longer satisfied with the resources of Tailin Town.


    The reason for opening shops was simply to expand the family''s business channels. Many families did this, essentially establishing mutually beneficial trade relationships with other towns to develop their own families.


    And the manager of each Harmony Hall was selected from Green Valley Village, someone with a good business sense and loyalty to the Li family.


    [Year 41st, your descendant Li Yaotie emerged from seclusion, breaking through to the early Foundation Establishment stage!]


    [His spiritual roots have undergone a transformation, shedding the Earth''s spiritual root, leaving only the Metal, Fire, and Wood spiritual roots!]


    Compared to the transformations of Li Dalong and Li Yaozu, Li Yaotie''s breakthrough could only be considered ordinary.


    Li Dalong emerged from seclusion with a four-foot aura, Li Yaozu''s aura was as high as eight feet, while Li Yaotie''s was only a mere two feet.


    However, in Li Wei''s view, this wasn''t a big deal.


    Li Yaotie was a blacksmith. Every time he gained insights from forging, he would have a breakthrough.


    This was also one of the benefits brought by his profession.


    And just two months after coming out of seclusion, Bai Rourou showed signs of pregnancy again...


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen, while attending the 200th birthday celebration of the Wu family''s ancestor in Lantier Town, received an invitation from the Wu family to join forces with a total of 7 major families from various towns to conquer the Silver Iron Forest.]


    "A special event?"


    Seeing the appearance of this special event, Li Wei frowned.


    He still remembered that there was a Demon King residing in the Silver Iron Forest. The Li family had been developing the Silver Iron Forest before, but the Demon King inside clearly gave face to the Violet Tempest Python and only warned the Li family members to retreat.


    If the Demon King didn''t give face and directly attacked the Li family... Li Wei couldn''t imagine how much disaster it would cause.


    Therefore, in recent years, the Li family never ventured deep into the Silver Iron Forest again. They only occasionally hunted on the outskirts and always knew when to stop.


    While Li Wei was pondering, He saw Bai Rourou had already arrived at the ancestral hall.


    What surprised Li Wei was that Bai Rourou, this strong woman who hadn''t even cried during childbirth, now had red eyes and a choked voice.


    "Ancestor, I''ve run out of options, I can only think of you."


    "I really don''t want Old Pig to be killed..."

 Chapter 74: Bai Rourou childhood

    Chapter 74: Bai Rourou childhoodThe Li family gathered in the ancestral hall.


    Everyone looked at Bai Rourou, who was showing a rare vulnerable side, with complex expressions.


    "So you''re saying, sister-in-law, that you were an orphan since childhood, abandoned in the Silver Iron Forest, and raised by the Demon King there until you were 18, only then leaving the forest to live among humans?"


    Li Yaozu''s voice was heavy, "No wonder you were unfamiliar with many things. Now we understand."


    Li Yaotie embraced his wife with heartache, "It''s okay, dear. You didn''t have to keep these things from us all this time. None of us would mind your origins. Even if you were born from a stone, you''d still be my wonderful wife."


    "Say that again?"


    Bai Rourou immediately glared.


    However, Li Yaotie''s words did calm Bai Rourou down. She was well aware that many people harbored hostility towards demonic beasts. It was only after seeing the peaceful coexistence between demonic beasts and humans in Green Valley Village that she settled down there.


    But she was also afraid that her background would make the Li family unable to accept her. This was the reason why, even though she had long developed feelings for the impulsive and rough Li Yaotie, she hesitated to accept his advances.


    "Hahaha, I was even born a slave." Li Dalong laughed heartily.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ve spent more time with demonic beasts than with your father-in-law." Xu Cuihua also laughed.


    "What kind of talk is that?"


    Li Dalong was unhappy at this point.


    Instantly, the Li family burst into laughter, and Bai Rourou also turned her tears into smiles.


    Seeing this heartwarming scene in the game, Li Wei also felt joy in his heart.


    Bai Rourou came to the ancestral hall to talk about these things. Li Wei also knew that the descendants he had nurtured were not rigid or narrow-minded people, so he gathered everyone together.


    The outcome was not different from what he had expected.


    After everyone''s laughter subsided, Li Dalong furrowed his brow, "In that case, the Demon King in the Silver Iron Forest is practically our in-law. Since that''s the case, we absolutely cannot sit idly by and do nothing. Yaowen, tell us, why is the Wu family of Lantier Town attacking the Demon King?"


    Li Yaowen nodded slightly and explained the situation in the Silver Iron Forest one by one.


    It turned out that there were three towns near the Silver Iron Forest, and the families in these towns also knew about the existence of the Demon King in the Silver Iron Forest.


    However, due to years of severe drought, the families in these towns lacked resources, so they increased their exploitation of the Silver Iron Forest. Gradually, they became more and more excessive, hunting extensively in the Silver Iron Forest and starting to damage its environment, finally angering the Demon King within.


    Last year, the Demon King even killed hundreds of Wu family members who were mining.


    The Wu family of Lantier Town, taking advantage of their ancestor''s 200th birthday celebration, invited seven major families to join forces in attacking the Silver Iron Forest, and the Li family is among them.


    "The seven major families have agreed to launch the attack next year."


    Li Yaowen''s expression was grave, "Including our family. Sister-in-law, I hope you understand that under the circumstances, I had to agree. Otherwise, our shops would have no place in their towns."


    "I understand." Bai Rourou was also a reasonable person.


    "Then the most important thing now is how to resolve this matter."


    Li Dalong shook his head, "Although our family''s power has grown considerably in recent years, even if Ancestor agrees to help, we still can''t compete with the six major families. Daughter-in-law, you should focus on preparing for childbirth. We''ll find a way to handle this matter."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Rourou''s eyes reddened again. After marrying into the Li family for these years, only now did she truly feel how good her family was to her.


    ......


    "This matter is troublesome."


    Looking at the conversation of the Li family members in the game, Li Wei rubbed his brows. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Firstly, the Li family had no chance of winning against the combined forces of six families.


    Secondly, even if the Li family helped the Demon King, if word got out, the Li family would have no place to survive. It was likely that those high and mighty major sects would also view the Li family as traitors who helped the demon race harm the human race.


    It''s important to understand that a Demon King is no longer just a simple demonic beast!


    Spirit beasts already possess high intelligence, and Demon Kings can even speak human language and rule over a territory.


    Immediately, Li Wei commanded the Violet Tempest Python to head toward the Silver Iron Forest.


    When he looked at the map again, the Silver Iron Forest had turned green!


    "Does this mean the Demon King in the Silver Iron Forest also knew that Bai Rourou married into the Li family? That''s why the Demon King didn''t attack the Li family before. That fellow had already planned for Bai Rourou to enter human society, and the Green Valley Village built by the Li family was undoubtedly the best choice for Bai Rourou to settle down, allowing the Demon King to watch over her."


    Li Wei raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 75: Wu family of Lantier Town

    Chapter 75: Wu family of Lantier TownSoon, the Violet Tempest Python was moving within the Silver Iron Forest. Li Wei wasn''t worried about its safety; green represented an ally!


    As expected, As the Violet Tempest Python ventured deeper, Li Wei also saw many spirit beasts!


    The nests of these spirit beasts were in the center of the Silver Iron Forest, within a valley. They seemed to be serving the king inside the valley.


    Upon entering the valley, A gigantic pig came into view, more resembling a mammoth!


    It was covered in black fur all over, with only its bulky physique and pig snout hinting at its porcine features. Its four limbs were so robust that one couldn''t help but wonder what immense force would be required to knock it down. Its face was also covered in black fur, obscuring its features and giving this colossal creature the appearance of a benevolent elder.


    Only the two sharp, thick tusks protruding from the corners of its mouth revealed the ferocity of this Demon King.


    [Mintu Pig]


    [Demon King of the Silver Iron Forest, also the guardian of the birds, beasts, flowers, and trees within!]


    "Little snake, I know you. You''re the snake from the Beast Blood Fruit tree. You were tamed by the human Li family and brought humans into the Silver Iron Forest to hunt demonic beasts."


    The Li family''s in-law had a deep and aged voice.


    "Hiss~"


    The Violet Tempest Python was clearly very afraid of the Pig Demon King. Despite being significantly larger, it lowered its body in a clear display of extreme fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. You haven''t caused excessive bloodshed. After my warning, you were able to make the Li family outside the Silver Iron Forest restrain themselves, and you have earned my gratitude for that."


    Hearing the Pig Demon King''s understanding, the Violet Tempest Python finally relaxed.


    Li Wei watched the exchange between the snake and the pig.


    In truth, he didn''t understand what the Violet Tempest Python was saying, but he could guess from the Pig Demon King''s words. He was also surprised by the Pig Demon King''s intelligence. This was the first time he had encountered such a being as a Demon King.


    Immediately after, Li Wei began conversing with the Pig Demon King through the Violet Tempest Python.


    He explained that Bai Rourou had married into the Li family.


    "I am already aware of this matter."


    The Pig Demon King''s black fur twitched slightly, and Li Wei had a feeling that it was smiling.


    "Please convey my thanks to the Li family. They treat my daughter well, and the children she bore are healthy. If possible, I hope my daughter can bring her mate and children to visit me."


    "Hiss~"


    The Violet Tempest Python nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that the Pig Demon King had a favorable impression of the Li family, Li Wei no longer hesitated and told him about the seven major families'' plan to attack the Silver Iron Forest.


    "Hmph! Greedy, selfish, and ungrateful humans!"


    The Pig Demon King was furious. "What attack? They have repeatedly challenged the bottom line of the Silver Iron Forest, challenged my bottom line. Let them come! The Silver Iron Forest will be fully prepared!"


    Li Wei frowned. He continued to communicate through the Violet Tempest Python, expressing the Li family''s wish for the demonic beasts in the Silver Iron Forest to temporarily avoid the conflict.


    But the Pig Demon King let out a long sigh.


    "I appreciate the Li family''s kind intentions, but the Silver Iron Forest is not only a habitat for demonic beasts but also a habitat for the trees and a pure land. Humans often say ''to settle down and take root,'' and countless lives in the Silver Iron Forest have long been rooted here. Our lives are all interconnected with the Silver Iron Forest."


    "Even during the years of severe drought, we used our life force to sustain the vitality of the Silver Iron Forest. Now, facing another drought, all beings in the Silver Iron Forest are willing to protect this land with their lives!"


    Li Wei also let out a long sigh.


    When he sent the Violet Tempest Python back, there was a look of admiration on his face.


    Li Wei also understood that there was no way to dissuade them. Just as outsiders repeatedly invaded the Li family, the Li family would also fight to the death for their ancestral land.


    That was not just their homeland, but also intertwined with the emotions that generations of the family had poured into it. There were the purest memories, the laughter and tears of joy and sorrow that could never be abandoned.


    "I must help with this matter!"


    Li Wei suddenly narrowed his eyes. Besides the Pig Demon King being an in-law, he also saw the immense benefits in this!


    The Pig Demon King clearly had a very favorable impression of the Li family.


    If the Li family helped the Pig Demon King overcome this current difficulty, it would be equivalent to having the Pig Demon King as an ally, like a relative through marriage.


    At the same time, The previous problem of being unable to enter the depths of the Silver Iron Forest for mining would be solved. The Silver Iron Forest would become the Li family''s backyard, and its environment would also be more suitable for the Li family to cultivate demonic beasts!


    As for the risks involved?


    "Hahaha, over the years, has our Li family ever not faced risks?"


    After conveying his plan to the Li family through the Violet Tempest Python, Li Dalong laughed heartily and said, "Ancestor is right. With so many benefits, how can our Li family not help our in-laws?"


    "Thank you, Ancestor! Thank you, Father!"


    Bai Rourou wept with joy.


    In the following days, the Li family was busy with the Silver Iron Forest matter while also developing rapidly.


    Li Wei was also pondering solutions.


    And that guy Li Yaozu, after becoming a Foundation Establishment cultivator, also gave Li Wei a slight surprise.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, after forming the Black Blood Hall, has trained 50 Qi Refiners!]


    [After years of training, they have completely mastered the "Spear Forest Formation"! ]


    Spear Forest Formation, That was the formation used by the Hu family when they attacked Tailin Town. They held long spears, forming an array with their spears, their True Qi interconnected, possessing immense destructive power!


    In one wave, Nearly 80% of the Li family''s hundred or so demonic beasts were killed.


    This shows the formidable power of this spear formation!


    And at this moment, On the training ground of Green Valley Village, fifty young and strong men, all wearing Black Iron Beast Blood armor and carrying longbows, quivers, spears, and long knives at their waists, were holding spears and throwing them in unison towards the distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    With the sound of piercing air, those long spears infused with True Qi formed a net of True Qi in the sky!


    "50 people are this powerful?" S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei looked at the ground pierced into a net-like pattern, his mouth slightly agape. "If it were 500 people, or even 5,000 people, what Lantier Town Wu family..."


    Thinking of this, Li Wei narrowed his eyes.


    "The Wu family of Lantier Town? You''ve brought this upon yourselves!"


    A bold idea suddenly arose in his mind. They had already dominated Tailin Town, so what was the big deal about dominating another town like Lantier?


    If they could annex the entire Sky Jade City, that would be even better.

 Chapter 76: Seven Major Families Gathering

    Chapter 76: Seven Major Families GatheringLi Wei saw the solution.


    In fact, resolving this matter wasn''t that complicated.


    They could treat this incident as an unfair fight. The Pig Demon King was alone and outnumbered, being ganged up on. But what if the Pig Demon King ignored the others and focused solely on capturing and brutally beating the leader, the Wu family of Lantian Town?


    Just beating them up wouldn''t be enough. What if someone died?


    Unless those major families were truly willing to live and die together. But after experiencing the previous events in Tailin Town, Li Wei didn''t believe they were such a loyal people!


    Li Wei quickly clicked on the Violet Tempest Python''s profile picture.


    He informed the Li family members of the next course of action.


    In an instant, the Li family descendants began to move.


    Time continued to pass in the game. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Year 42nd.]


    [This year, the spiritual fields have expanded to 40 mu, and it''s another year of bountiful harvest.]


    [The children of Green Valley Village, who have been eating spiritual rice since childhood, have started learning culture, martial arts, and physical training in the school established by the Li family.]


    In the image, One can see that a school has been built in Green Valley Village, and the sound of children reciting lessons can be heard from within.


    In the distance, there was a training ground.


    Experienced cultivators were imparting combat experience to the children.


    The once disaster-stricken Green Valley Village was now full of vitality.


    Li Wei could sense that, Twenty or thirty years later, these children of Green Valley Village would become the strongest pillars of development.


    However, the powerful cultivators in Green Valley Village were not practicing on the training ground as usual on this day.


    Even in the Li family compound, the figures of the Li family''s experts were nowhere to be seen.


    In the delivery room, Bai Rourou, who was about to give birth, was lying on the bed, surrounded by the midwives of Green Valley Village. This was the fourth time the midwives had delivered a baby for Bai Rourou, so they were very experienced.


    "The third young master is really something. The third madam is about to give birth, and he''s nowhere to be seen at this time."The midwife was chattering.


    Bai Rourou only gave a faint smile. If it weren''t for the fine beads of sweat on her forehead and the obvious bulge under the quilt, one wouldn''t have guessed that she was about to give birth.


    A trace of worry flashed in her eyes as she looked out the window.


    "Old Pig, I''m counting on you all. Everyone must come back safe!"


    ...


    [Your descendants have entered the Silver Iron Forest!]


    "Have they arrived?"


    Looking at the information in the event log, Li Wei clicked on Li Dalong''s profile picture and switched the scene.


    At this time, outside the Silver Iron Forest,


    A total of seven major families from the surrounding three towns had gathered together. They were resting in the woods on the outskirts of the Silver Iron Forest, each setting up their own camps to discuss the specific strategy.


    "The Demon King of the Silver Iron Forest has lived for nearly a thousand years, we must be careful!"


    "He''s equivalent to a mid-Golden Core stage cultivator. We''ve invited Master Shancai from the Emerald Pines Temple this time, he can fight the Demon King. Plus, with our eight False Core cultivators, the Demon King is doomed this time."


    "After taking the Silver Iron Forest, we''ll divide the resources into seven shares, and our families will surely flourish!"


    "..."


    For a battle between such experts, each family and clan sent only Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and above, numbering over a hundred people.


    The Li family''s Li Dalong and his wife, Li Yaozu and Li Yaotie, along with a few Foundation Establishment experts borrowed from the Su and Chen families, were all standing on the massive body of the Violet Tempest Python, making for a rather conspicuous sight.


    Even with the Li family presenting such a lineup, these major families still had their criticisms.


    They had naturally heard about how the Li family had single-handedly defeated the two major families of Tailin Town and claimed it for themselves. They had assumed the Li family''s strength was extraordinary, but now it seemed that only the Violet Tempest Python was worth their attention. However, most of them believed that the Li family was hiding their true strength, and with the battle imminent, they didn''t want to provoke the Li family.


    Li Wei observed their movements one by one.


    What Li Wei found interesting was, That he could actually eavesdrop on the conversations of these family forces. Small text appeared above their animated figures.


    Especially on the side of the Lantier Wu family.


    Inside their tent, the Wu family''s ancestor, who had just celebrated his 200th birthday, looked no older than a young man. It was rumored that he, at the False Core realm, had spent ten years of his lifespan to alter his appearance, maintaining a dashing and suave look.


    The Wu family was also the dominant force in Lantier Town, all thanks to this old fellow Wu Mengqiu, who, many years ago, instilled such fear in the people of Lantier that they dared not refuse any request from the Wu family.

 Chapter 77: The Li Family’s In-law

    Chapter 77: The Li Family��s In-lawAt this moment, Wu Mengqiu had secretly gathered the heads of the three major families and was having a confidential discussion.


    "After the Silver Iron Forest is breached, I have an agreement with Master Shancai from the Emerald Pines Temple. The corpse of the Silver Iron Forest Demon King shall belong to Master Shancai."


    Everyone seemed to have no objections to this statement and nodded in agreement.


    Then, Wu Mengqiu continued, "The seven major families have come together, but once the Demon King is dead, how do you all view the matter of distributing the benefits?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Wu Mengqiu said, "Let me be frank, the reason I called everyone here today is to discuss this matter. The seven major families have already agreed to jointly develop the Silver Iron Forest and to distribute the benefits equally. However, there''s another interpretation of what ''equally'' means. Am I right, everyone?"


    As soon as he said this, the other three families were overjoyed.


    "Senior Mengqiu is absolutely correct. Even if we work together, we still need to differentiate based on the amount of effort each party contributes."


    "Exactly! Our four families have sent the most experts, so why should we split the spoils equally with them? In my opinion, once the Demon King is dead, we should seize the most valuable things!"


    "Especially the Li family. The experts they sent are all at the early Foundation Establishment stage, and some have just recently broken through. I think they''re just here to make up the numbers. I can''t afford such friends!"


    "..."


    Li Wei lost interest in the so-called confidential discussion after watching for a while.


    The only reason he paid such close attention was to assess the strength of these factions'' experts.


    Soon, Li Wei''s gaze fixed upon a monk.


    This monk, seated beneath a giant tree, had a plump face and large ears. His shaved head was the only clue to his monastic life; otherwise, he looked like a kitchen worker who''d eaten a bit too much, his plumpness almost comical.


    This person wore a Buddha bead necklace with beads as big as plums around his neck, and a beige monk robe with a grid pattern made of gold thread. He also carried a golden staff. From any angle, it was clear that the Emerald Pines Temple must be raking in a lot of incense money.


    [Master Shancai]


    [Abbot of Emerald Pines Temple, a renowned expert in Sky Jade City.]


    Li Wei frowned.


    The Pig Demon King in the Silver Iron Forest had a thousand years of cultivation, but if he were to face this abbot, his chances of winning would be slim.


    After all, no matter how much wealth Master Shancai possessed or how adorned he was with gold and silver, he still cultivated Buddhist Dharma, which was most effective in suppressing demonic and evil Qi.


    ...��


    Soon, The seven families gathered together to discuss the matter of besieging and killing the Pig Demon King.


    This discussion lasted for half a day. The seven families had already sent experts to thoroughly investigate the entirety of the Silver Iron Forest, both inside and out.


    Li Yaowen, sitting in her wheelchair, suddenly spoke up.


    "Esteemed seniors, this junior believes that with our current strength, why bother with any elaborate plans? We might as well charge directly into the heart of the Silver Iron Forest and take the Demon King''s head!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Everyone turned their heads to look at Li Yaowen. Seeing that it was a young girl in the wheelchair, the beloved fourth daughter of the Li family, and also rumored to be the one in charge of the Li family''s internal and external affairs, they held back their dissatisfaction and refrained from scolding her.


    Li Dalong, upon seeing this, immediately let out a cold snort, "Yaozu, take this nonsense-spouting thing outside!"


    As Li Yaozu pushed Li Yaowen out of the discussion tent, Li Dalong then turned to the crowd with a wry smile, "I apologize deeply. My daughter is inexperienced in the ways of the world. Managing the family affairs has made her a bit arrogant. Her jest should not be taken seriously."


    Seeing Li Dalong''s sincerity, the others didn''t say much.


    This made Wu Mengqiu, from the Lantier Wu family, frown. He had planned to suggest a direct assault during the discussion. But now that Li Yaowen had voiced her idea, and Li Dalong had dismissed it as something only an arrogant person would say, he found it difficult to bring it up again, and his expression turned somewhat unpleasant. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this time, an elder from the Gu family smiled and said, "We are fully aware of all the circumstances within the Silver Iron Forest."


    "The Demon King resides in the center, with his subordinate demonic beasts guarding all directions. Therefore, we should attack from all sides, engaging the demonic beasts that protect the Demon King."


    "Master Shancai''s Buddhist Dharma is boundless, and he should be confident in defeating the Demon King."


    "At that time, whether the Master assists us or we assist the Master, we all will achieve great success!"


    With that said, The elder from the Gu family looked towards Master Shancai, who was meditating in the distance, "What are your thoughts, Master?"


    "Good."


    Master Shancai smiled serenely, not seeming to consider the Demon King a threat.


    This strategy was thus decided.


    In an instant, the seven families took action, each moving towards their designated positions. A single signal arrow would mark the moment to encircle and attack the Demon King from all sides!


    Two more days passed.


    The seven families parted ways, riding their horses towards their respective directions.


    The Li family did the same, but they went deeper. After reaching their designated location, they didn''t wait in place but instead headed deeper into the Silver Iron Forest!


    It was the first time everyone had seen the Pig Demon King, and they were momentarily stunned.


    After all, no matter how much they heard of the Demon King, the Pig Demon King''s appearance was still a bit intimidating...


    In the end, it was Li Dalong who broke the silence with a hearty laugh, stepping forward to greet him, "Hahaha, this is our in-law! Truly... truly impressive! I am Li Dalong, Yaotie''s father!"


    "Father... Father-in-law???"


    Li Yaotie, usually cheerful and carefree, appeared quite reserved and a bit bewildered at this moment.


    The Pig Demon King stood up, his massive body causing dust to fly everywhere. He spoke in a gentle and soft voice, "I never thought there would be a day when I''d be related to the human race by marriage. I''ve heard a lot about you all. The Li family''s help in facing the Silver Iron Forest crisis this time, this kindness will never be forgotten by the Silver Iron Forest."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Since you''re family to the Li family, how could we let outsiders bully you?"


    Li Dalong grinned widely.


    Seeing the Pig Demon King and the Li family chatting harmoniously, Li Wei pursed his lips.


    To be honest, when he first discovered that the Li family''s in-laws were a pig, and a Demon King at that, his level of bewilderment was no less than Li Yaotie''s current dumbfounded state.


    Looking at Li Yaozu standing beside him, the young man was scratching his head, blinking his eyes, and looking around, seemingly questioning his entire existence.


    His younger brother''s father-in-law... is a pig?


    While everyone was talking, In the image.


    "Whoosh!"


    A signal arrow shot straight into the sky!


    Everyone raised their heads, looking at the arrow soaring into the sky.


    The wind rustled through the Silver Iron Forest, a storm was coming!


    "In-law, we should also get to work." Li Dalong''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    The Pig Demon King nodded slightly."I wish the Li family good luck in battle!"

 Chapter 78: Everything Was Under The Control

    Chapter 78: Everything Was Under The ControlLi Wei stared intently at the [Silver Iron Forest] map on the screen.


    Now that the Li family could freely explore this map, the fog had long dissipated. As long as he clicked on the map, Li Wei could see the scene of any location.


    And at this moment, The white dots in six directions on the map were all converging towards the Silver Iron Forest!


    "They''ve entered the trap."


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    From the moment they learned the Pig Demon King was their in-law, this had already become a trap that the Li family had spent considerable time setting up!


    And Li Wei knew clearly, Within this grand scheme, the Lantier Wu family was destined to bury their years of accumulated resources and power in the Silver Iron Forest!


    On this map, the path leading to the depths of the Silver Iron Forest was completely unguarded.


    Because...


    "Not good! The Lantier Wu family has been wiped out!"


    "The Demon King of the Silver Iron Forest appeared! It already knew about our seven families'' plan to besiege it and intercepted the Wu family early, intending to defeat us one by one!"


    "Someone from the Lantier Wu family came to ask for help. Our ancestor asked me to come and see if you want to help them or not?"


    These families had just reached the middle section of the forest when they stopped.


    On the map, four green dots were moving toward the four major families, delivering the news that the Lantier Wu family had been annihilated.


    And these four green dots, Represent the people from the Li family and the Gu family!


    The four major families hesitated for a moment, but they all tacitly sent four Qi Refining stage cultivators to investigate, then reluctantly retreated in the direction they came from. They had to believe the warning from their two allies, better safe than sorry.


    After all, if they died, what would happen to their family?


    "How could the news leaked? Could there be a traitor among us?"


    "Regardless, all we can do now is wait for news." sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What about Master Shancai... Right, when we go back, we''ll say the Lantier Wu family caused chaos and disrupted everyone''s plans. It has nothing to do with us."


    In front of the screen, Li Wei smiled.


    There were indeed traitors, and two of them at that!


    Otherwise, the allied forces of the seven families would have charged straight in, and there wouldn''t have been any opportunity for such a strategic maneuver.


    Everything...


    Was under the control of the Li family!


    ...


    "Family Head, we''re back!"


    At this time, In the direction of the Gu family in the Silver Iron Forest, they had actually remained in their original position, not moving at all.


    And the two people who returned were precisely those who had delivered the message to the other two families!


    "Hmm."


    The head of the Gu family, who appeared like a scholar with his gentle and refined demeanor, yet possessed a hint of ruthlessness in his expression, spoke to his clan members in a cold voice. "This matter is a high-stakes endeavor, with consequences that could be devastating for us all. It must be kept strictly confidential. Do you all understand?"


    "Understood!"


    Everyone responded with furrowed brows.


    However, an elder in the clan questioned, "Family Head, why do we need to harm the Lantier Wu family? You know our Gu family has experienced years of severe drought and desperately needs the resources from the Silver Iron Forest to replenish ourselves."


    The head of the Gu family didn''t get angry.


    His composure was truly rare.


    "A season ago, Li Yaozu from the Li family came to see me. He asked me a question that I found very interesting."


    "Oh?" The crowds were puzzled.


    The Gu family head said, "The young man from the Li family asked, even if we were to break into the Silver Iron Forest, would there be casualties? Would it be worth it if the elders that our families have spent hundreds of years cultivating were to die because of this?"


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other. In a life-or-death struggle, how could there be no casualties? However, they were all advanced in age, and their goal was to obtain more resources to nurture the future generations of their families.


    "It''s not worth it. But we have an opportunity, a chance to gain the wealth of a centuries-old family without sacrificing a single soldier!"


    The Gu family head sneered, "Do you understand now?"


    "The Lantier Wu family!"


    "Most of their experts died in the Silver Iron Forest, and the Lantier Wu family is very close to us. They are a big, fat piece of meat ready for the taking!"


    "The current Wu family is just a lamb to be slaughtered, I see!"


    The many elders of the Gu family understood and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Why not take advantage of the free food without having to fight for it?


    One of the elders suddenly realized, "No wonder that Li family girl dared to give suggestions in front of us. It turns out she had a plan all along. She deliberately mentioned going straight into the Silver Iron Forest to shut up that old fellow Wu Mengqiu! Then, we said we would attack the Silver Iron Forest from seven directions and spread the news that the Wu family was about to be destroyed, so all the families would leave."


    As soon as these words were spoken...


    The elder who had questioned earlier grew even more serious, his brow furrowing in contemplation. "In that case," he began, his voice heavy with the weight of the decision, "we must leave no one alive in the Lantier Wu family, otherwise, if this matter gets out, our Gu family will be treated as human traitors. Family Head, who will handle the Wu family?"


    "Naturally, it''s the Li family," the Gu family head said casually.


    "The Li family?"


    The many elders of the Gu family frowned, their eyes full of suspicion.


    After all, when all the clans gathered this time, the Li family''s power was really insignificant.


    But the Gu family head laughed.


    "You don''t think that the Li family, who can destroy two clans on their own and even impress me, is overly confident, do you? When that little brat Yaozu discussed it with me, I saw absolute confidence in him!"

 Chapter 79: Absolute confidence

    Chapter 79: Absolute confidence"Absolute confidence?"


    Li Wei''s expression remained calm as he read the small words above the Gu family head''s head. Yes, absolute confidence indeed.


    The Li family is no longer the Li family that trembled in front of the Hu and Wang families!


    Looking at the map, The Li family has already met with the Lantier Wu family. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clicking on Li Dalong''s avatar, Li Wei''s perspective shifted.


    The scene unfolds on a road winding through the heart of the Silver Iron Forest. A gentle breeze rustles the leaves, casting dancing shadows on the path.


    Ahead, a group of sixteen people from the Lantier Wu family had come to a halt, their faces etched with surprise and suspicion.


    In front of them...


    Li Dalong, carrying a silver coffin engraved with mysterious patterns on his back, stands alone, blocking the path of the Lantier Wu family!


    While an ancestral tablet floated beside him, radiating a radiant, milky glow!


    "Li Dalong, instead of attacking from the southwest with the Li family, why are you blocking our path?!"


    Although he didn''t know why Li Dalong was acting this way, Wu Mengqiu already sensed something unusual.


    The Wu family members were also on high alert.


    "Bang!"


    Li Dalong didn''t answer, but silently untied the Heaven-Piercing Coffin bound to his body. As the heavy coffin landed on the ground, he stared at the Lantier Wu family as if they were dead.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as he moved, the sound of something piercing the air came from afar!


    "Not good!"


    Wu Mengqiu''s expression changed drastically, and he said in a cold voice, "It''s a trap! Activate the formation!"


    Following his shout, the Wu family members all looked up.


    They saw countless spears converging into a large net in the sky, descending upon them!


    The Spear Forest Formation.


    It''s the formation the Li family obtained from the Hu family. Currently, there are over sixty people in Green Valley Village practicing the Spear Forest Formation.


    However, the spears in the sky are not only from the Spear Forest Formation, but also include spears and arrows thrown by other cultivators from Green Valley Village!


    The Wu family members are also remarkable.


    A Foundation Establishment expert has already flown to the sky on his sword, using his spiritual power to resist the falling spear formation.


    But spears and arrows continue to fall from the sky.


    Cracks appeared in the Foundation Establishment expert''s spiritual power barrier in the blink of an eye.


    It''s important to know that all the Li family members who can go out to fight use spiritual weapons produced by the Forging Pavilion, and their power is not to be underestimated!


    "How dare you, Li Dalong!" Wu Mengqiu''s voice crackled with fury. "You actually set a trap to ambush my Wu family! You''re courting death!"


    He waved his hand, and the Wu family''s Foundation Establishment peak cultivator understood his intention. A vast and powerful True Qi surged like a spring, rushing towards Li Dalong.


    But with a rumbling sound, The Violet Tempest Python burst out of the ground, carrying the power of heavenly thunder and earthly fire.


    With a roar, the Violet Tempest Python blocked the attack of the peak Foundation Establishment expert but didn''t linger in the fight. It charged straight towards Wu Mengqiu, the 200-year-old False Golden Core Formation expert of the Wu family!


    "Hmph! I''ve heard that your Li family has a spirit beast and a puppet. Where is the puppet?"


    Wu Mengqiu remained calm and unafraid, showing his confidence!


    "As you wish."


    Seeing Wu Mengqiu''s arrogance, Li Wei in front of the screen had already clicked on the War Puppet!


    "Boom!"


    As Li Wei''s eyes rolled back, His consciousness appeared in the game world. The War Puppet, which had already been lying in wait in the Silver Iron Forest, sprang to life, its weapons activated as it took to the air, and charged toward Wu Mengqiu!


    Back then, during the great battle in Tailin Town, this War Puppet even lost an arm.


    However, in these five years, by retrieving the War Puppet''s fragments and utilizing the biotechnology within it, its injuries have long since healed. It''s just that some fragments couldn''t be recovered, making its exterior appear old and battered.


    "Not good!"


    Laser cannons roared, and the Violet Tempest Python unleashed a torrent of thunder and fire, yet Wu Mengqiu remained undeterred.


    What truly scared him...


    Were the demonic beasts rushing in from all directions following the appearance of the War Puppet!


    These are the spirit beasts that guard the Pig Demon King in the Silver Iron Forest. The major families from other towns have already left, and now these beasts are also besieging the Wu family. This is a dead end for the Wu family!


    This is the current strength of the Li family.


    The Li family and the Pig Demon King have become relatives by marriage. Now, the Li family has shown kindness to the Pig Demon King, so the demonic beasts of the Silver Iron Forest are already at the Li family''s disposal!


    The combined might of the Silver Iron Forest �C A full 50 spirit beasts, This was a force that the Li family wouldn''t have dared to dream of before. 50 Foundation Establishment stage equivalents! Among them, there were even 4 spirit beasts whose strength was on par with the Violet Tempest Python!


    "Run!


    Seeing these spirit beasts, Wu Mengqiu was filled with terror. "No matter who it is spread the news! The Silver Iron Forest expedition is a trap set by the Li family. They colluded with the Demon King! They are traitors to the human race!"


    "Hahaha, run? I''d like to see how you can escape!"


    Li Dalong finally spoke.


    Those spirit beasts that rushed over were already perched on the branches, blocking their escape route in the sky.


    The terrified Wu family cultivators fled in all directions on the ground.


    But soon, their hopes of escape were shattered!


    "Crack! Crack!"


    The earth trembled as Li Dalong opened the Heaven-Piercing Coffin!


    After obtaining this Spirit Treasure, Li Dalong dug up all the corpses buried under the Beast Blood Fruit Tree from the great battle in Tailin Town.


    These corpses were all refined into zombies by the Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Control Technique by the Heaven-Piercing Coffin!


    One by one, withered hands broke through the soil, revealing their dry hair and bark-like faces. They crawled out from the ground, their bodies even infested with maggots.


    Thousands of zombies blocked the Wu family''s escape route!


    The Li family members and the spirit beasts also joined the battlefield, intercepting the Wu family experts who were trying to escape.


    Xu Cuihua transformed into her Sky Moon fox form, wielding the Heavenly Seal, a top-grade spiritual weapon seized from the Wang family. She was even capable of fighting against a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    "Thunder Summoning Scripture!"


    This technique, learned from the Skyveil Secret Manual, summons heavenly thunder. Xu Cuihua channeled the thunder into the Heavenly Seal, forcing even peak Foundation Establishment cultivators to avoid its edge.


    "Phantom Shadow Steps"


    "Hundred Shadows Sword light!"


    Li Yaozu fought his enemies with unpredictable movements, appearing almost illusory.


    He had already mastered the Phantom Shadow Steps through continuous practice with the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. Now, he could create ten clones, each possessing one-tenth of his original power. With the Hundred Shadows Sword light, each thrust generated a hundred sword shadows. Combining these two techniques, the sky was filled with sword shadows, both real and illusory, making him capable of fighting even a mid-Foundation Establishment cultivator!


    "Quick, quick, quick! Entangle him, and I''ll smash him to death!"


    Only Li Yaotie seemed a bit out of place, wielding a massive hammer even thicker than his own body and calling upon a tree demon to help him entangle a mid-Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    His severed left arm, once fitted with a weak prosthetic, had been reforged with alchemical fire after his breakthrough. Now, it had become a spiritual weapon, capable of effortlessly lifting a thousand pounds!


    He grasped the massive hammer with both hands, seemingly without any pressure at all!


    With each swing of the hammer, a burst of blood and flesh erupted.

 Chapter 80: End Of The Lantier Wu Family

    Chapter 80: End Of The Lantier Wu Family"Pfft!"


    A gleaming spear pierced Wu Mengqiu''s abdomen. The eyelids of this False Golden Core Formation expert, who had loved beauty all his life and made the Wu family a dominant force in Lantier Town, drooped. His last breath escaped as Li Dalong''s True fire burned his soul.


    This also marked the end of the Lantier Wu family.


    In this battle, the Li family suffered no casualties. The villagers who had come from Green Valley Village, using magical weapons and the Spear Formation for the initial assault, returned to Green Valley Village.


    The Li family experts at the Foundation Establishment stage and above cleaned up the battlefield, equipped themselves fully, and headed towards the center of the Silver Iron Forest.


    "Great!" Li Wei, standing at home in front of the large screen, was still fully immersed in the game. He slapped his thigh excitedly, his face full of satisfaction.


    The Li family, once timid and cautious, now act with decisive force.


    Compared to the two major families in Tailin Town, the Lantier Wu family was superior in every aspect. But now?


    The battle ended in ten minutes!


    However, amidst his inner joy, Li Wei''s expression gradually turned serious. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he was controlling the War Puppet towards the center of the Silver Iron Forest, he could already sense a powerful aura emanating from the distance.


    This proved that the pressure was coming from the battle between the Demon King and the Golden Core expert inside!


    The Golden Core realm is the true threshold for cultivators; that''s why there''s the False Core stage. With their full-powered strike, they can reduce a thousand meters of land to ashes!


    False Core cultivators are extremely close to the Golden Core realm.


    However, a False Core expert is unlikely to last more than a few moves against a Golden Core cultivator!


    It''s said that in the entire Sky Jade City, excluding the two sects behind the scenes, the number of Golden Core experts can be counted on one hand


    ....


    Not long after, Li Wei, controlling the War Puppet, arrived at the central area of the Silver Iron Forest with the Li family experts and numerous spirit beasts.


    The valley where Li Wei and the others had originally been was now flattened, like a giant iron pot. The dense spiritual energy prevented them from getting closer, and the high-level pressure had already weakened their combat abilities.


    The Pig Demon King was fighting against Master Shancai. Both were levitating in the air, surrounded by a powerful energy field!


    [Warning, the spiritual energy output ahead exceeds the body''s capacity. Please do not enter!]


    As soon as they approached, the War Puppet issued a warning.


    Li Wei naturally understood the power of the Golden Core stage; it was simply not something the War Puppet could withstand.


    He frowned, gazing at the battlefield.


    The Pig Demon King, in its true form, was commanding the powers of earth and darkness. Massive spikes erupted from the ground throughout the valley, causing tremors as if the earth itself had come alive. These earth spikes, like extensions of its own limbs, were thrusting towards Master Shancai.


    Moreover, the earth spikes carried an extremely corrosive aura, attempting to erode Master Shancai''s protective Buddhist light.


    Master Shancai''s Buddhist cultivation was profound.


    In his right hand, he held a golden staff, while his prayer beads, usually worn around his neck, were now in his left hand. Gently touching the beads and chanting scriptures, a golden Arhat, comparable in size to the Pig Demon King, appeared behind him. This Arhat, with its physical body and twin palms, could easily crush the earth spikes caused by the demonic tremors. The demonic spikes, imbued with dark energy, met their nemesis and dissipated effortlessly.


    On the other hand, one giant palm print after another appeared on the ground!


    Li Wei could tell that neither of them was using their full strength. They were testing each other with their spiritual power, but it was clear that the Pig Demon King was already at a disadvantage.


    "Ancestor, should we go help now?" Li Dalong asked the ancestral tablet, trembling as he sensed the intensity of the battlefield.


    "Wait a bit longer," Li Wei typed into the Violet Tempest Python''s avatar.


    A battle between Golden Core Mid-stage experts is definitely not something ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators can participate in. Even encountering the aftershocks of their fight could cause injuries. However, Li Wei was certain that with so many spirit beasts present, along with the combined strength of six False Core experts, they definitely had the ability to defeat Master Shancai.


    However, it would only be a victory in battle. If Master Shancai wanted to flee, no one could stop him, and the Li family would never have a day of peace again!

 Chapter 81: Heaven-Piercing Coffin’s Spirit Encountering Buddhist Power

    Chapter 81: Heaven-Piercing Coffin��s Spirit Encountering Buddhist PowerLi Wei was waiting. Half an hour had passed, and he was like a seasoned hunter.


    The spirit beasts and Li family members beside him, under his command, were all anxiously waiting, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    "Amitabha."


    Master Shancai stood on a golden lotus in mid-air. The golden rings on his staff jingled. Despite fighting for a long time, he remained unscathed, only his aura slightly weakened. He wore a compassionate smile. "You, wicked creature, have harmed countless beings. But my Buddha is merciful. This humble monk understands that your thousand years of cultivation were not easy. Why don''t you follow me to Emerald Pines Temple to listen to the Buddhist teachings and cleanse yourself of this wickedness?"


    "Do not bring further calamity upon the countless lives in this Silver Iron Forest."


    This was the first time Master Shancai had spoken after fighting for so long.


    Now he''s talking about Buddhist teachings, which only means he''s having doubts in his heart. They agreed that the seven great families would gather and, with their combined strength, the Pig Demon King would surely perish. But now, half an hour has passed, and there''s no sign of reinforcements.


    Although the Demon King is not as strong as him, in a life-or-death battle, Shancai is unwilling to take the risk.


    "Hmph!"


    The only response to Master Shancai was a cold snort from the Pig Demon King.


    Even though it was already covered in wounds, it still carried the demeanor of a Demon King.


    In a sudden surge of demonic energy, it realized it was no match for Master Shancai. Prolonging the fight would only lead to its own demise, so it unleashed its full power!


    In an instant, the valley shook violently. A dark wind swept through, and massive stone pillars rose around the Pig Demon King within a hundred-meter radius. Carrying the corrosive power of the dark wind, they attacked Master Shancai!


    Even its bristles stood on end.


    A demonic head phantom materialized amidst the dense, dark clouds in the sky. The demon extended its hand, attempting to seize Master Shancai in its grasp.


    "Stubborn fool! Today, the Buddha will not save you. This humble monk will, on behalf of the Buddha, cast you, vile creature, into the eighteen levels of hell, never to be reborn!"


    Witnessing this, Master Shancai''s expression turned grave.


    He knew this was the Pig Demon King''s ultimate attack. If he didn''t give it his all, his life would be in peril today!


    He tossed his Buddhist prayer beads into the air. The eighteen beads shone brilliantly, ascending in a circular formation, dispersing the dark clouds above. It was clearly an extraordinary spiritual weapon.


    "Emerald Pines Buddhist teachings, Eternal Golden Pine, Compassionate Vajra, manifest!"


    With Master Shancai''s angry shout...


    The monk''s robe, also a spiritual artifact, transformed. The golden trim formed golden vines that extended towards the sky. As they grew, the vines intertwined at a visible speed, forming a radiant golden Arhat Vajra!


    Master Shancai''s staff floated into the air, growing larger and landing in the Vajra Arhat''s hand.


    The Arhat''s roar echoed throughout the valley, accompanied by the clanging of the rings on the staff.


    From an unknown source, the deep sound of a bronze bell resonated.


    This Master Shancai, renowned throughout Sky Jade City, truly lived up to his reputation!


    Master Shancai had revealed all his trump cards.


    He could almost see this stubborn Pig Demon King meeting its demise before the Buddha!


    But just at that moment, His expression changed.


    "Now''s the time!"


    A sharp shout echoed from the distance.


    Master Shancai saw dozens of spirit beasts charging recklessly into the battlefield, unleashing a torrent of demonic techniques from afar, raining down upon him!


    He even saw...


    "It''s the Li family from the seven great families, and that Violet Tempest Python!"


    "Damn it!"


    Master Shancai was enraged. He suddenly realized that he had intended to capture a Demon King as a mount or obtain materials for crafting spiritual artifacts, but he had inadvertently stumbled into trouble he shouldn''t have gotten involved in!


    But he understood that saying anything was useless now.


    Even with his profound Buddhist cultivation, he couldn''t possibly face the combined might of these fearless spirit beasts and the Pig Demon King.


    "Escape!"


    Master Shancai used the Vajra Arhat to sweep aside the attacks, blocking the spiritual weapons and attempting to flee.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes.


    A giant puppet, with flames erupting from its feet and back, was hurtling towards him at extraordinary speed. This puppet wasn''t wielding any weapons but was merely holding...


    ...a silver coffin?


    ...


    [Mecha Engine consumption has reached 100%... 120%, the body is about to be damaged!]


    [Warning! You have entered the attack range of a Golden Core Mid-stage expert!]


    [The target is launching an attack on you, detected. Please evade immediately, spiritual power is far exceeding the limit...]


    "Screw the limit! Fight!"


    Controlling the War Puppet, Li Wei remained perfectly calm amidst the oppressive spiritual energy and the sight of the five-meter-wide palm print unleashed by the golden Arhat behind Master Shancai.


    He turned its head and pivoted its body!


    The War Puppet narrowly dodged the palm print''s attack, but the residual force still managed to sever its right arm and right leg. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The War Puppet could even see the flesh and blood exposed on the one-third of its body that had been shattered!


    [The mecha''s body is severely damaged. Please leave the battlefield immediately and initiate automatic repair!]


    Li Wei ignored the warning.


    He knew clearly that if the fat monk didn''t die, the Li family''s future would be fraught with difficulties!


    Compared to the lives of the Li family members, this priceless War Puppet was nothing!


    He flew past the palm print, hearing the booming sound behind him.


    Master Shancai launched another palm strike towards him.


    But this time...


    Li Wei didn''t dodge.


    "I''m counting on you!"


    Holding the Heaven-Piercing Coffin in his hands, Li Wei could even feel the coffin trembling as it encountered the Buddhist power!


    On the game interface...


    [The Heaven-Piercing Coffin''s spirit is encountering Buddhist power that it loathes!]


    From the moment he arrived on the battlefield, Li Wei had already seen this notification on the game interface.


    Moreover, he had long planned to use the Heaven-Piercing Coffin as his trump card.


    Otherwise, Li Dalong wouldn''t have brought this treasure out!


    "The distance is Close enough!"


    Seeing that the War Puppet had enough strength to hurl the Heaven-Piercing Coffin at Master Shancai, Li Wei didn''t hesitate any longer.


    He threw the Heaven-Piercing Coffin towards him!


    "This... What is this thing?!?"Master Shancai revealed a look of terror that he hadn''t even shown when facing the Pig Demon King''s full power.


    That silver coffin easily smashed the palm print unleashed by his Vajra Arhat!


    Even, as it approached the Vajra Arhat behind him, the Vajra staff couldn''t even budge the silver coffin. The coffin deflected the staff, and, under his gaze of despair, slowly opened its lid, revealing a dark void that swallowed the entire Vajra Arhat.


    It was like an ancient beast with an insatiable appetite!


    At this moment, even Master Shancai, who was using the Arhat''s Golden Body, was affected.


    The silver coffin radiated fury towards him. The overwhelming pressure from this top-grade spiritual treasure made him unable to stay airborne!


    At the same time, The Pig Demon King, the dozens of spirit beasts, and all the Li family members unleashed their techniques and martial arts, raining down upon him!

 Chapter 82: A Group Trait

    Chapter 82: A Group Trait[Congratulations! Your family has helped your in-law, the Pig Demon King, protect his homeland!]


    [Received Incense +2000!]


    [Your family witnessed you risking your life, controlling the War Puppet to hold back Master Shancai. Their admiration for you has greatly increased.]


    [Received Incense +1000]


    3000 Incense points!


    Li Wei had already relinquished control of the War Puppet. Seeing the incense value in the upper right corner exceed 7000 once again, a smile appeared on his face.


    They had won.


    Once more, he had resolved a crisis alongside the Li family. A Golden Core Mid-stage expert had perished under the combined efforts of the Li family and the Pig Demon King!


    This was a small family that had risen from obscurity in the countryside. Who would believe it if they told this story?


    "Ancestor''s divine might! He knew the Heaven-Piercing Coffin could counter Master Shancai!"


    "The Ancestor is invincible!"


    "If it weren''t for the Ancestor, that fat baldy would have escaped!"


    The eyes of the Li family members were filled with reverence.


    It wasn''t until the wounded Pig Demon King walked up to them that their expressions returned to normal.


    The Pig Demon King expressed his gratitude, saying, "If it weren''t for the help of my in-laws, I''m afraid this Silver Iron Forest would have been destroyed by my own hands. I won''t go into lengthy thanks. From now on, the Silver Iron Forest will be the Li family''s closest friend. The Li family can mine resources here and will receive the eternal gratitude of all the spirits in the Silver Iron Forest."


    As soon as he finished speaking, A cyan light emanated from the ground of the Silver Iron Forest, enveloping the Li family members!


    In an instant, they felt a warmth spreading through their bodies, and even their spiritual power increased slightly!


    [Your descendants have received the protection of the Silver Iron Forest. The Pig Demon King, guardian of the Silver Iron Forest, has bestowed 50% of the forest''s life force upon the Li family!]


    [Congratulations! The Li family has acquired the group trait: Guardians of the Silver Iron Forest!]


    [When Li family descendants fight within the Silver Iron Forest, those below the Golden Core stage will have their combat power increased by 50%. When cultivating within the Silver Iron Forest, they will be protected by the flowers, plants, and trees, and those below the Golden Core stage will have their cultivation speed increased by 10%. All demonic beasts in the Silver Iron Forest will feel an affinity towards the Li family descendants. Any of your descendants who possess the Wood spiritual root will have their root quality increased by 2 points.]


    "A group trait!"


    It was the first time Li Wei had seen such a thing, shining brightly on the member list.


    Such a trait, needless to say, was incredibly powerful.


    With a 10% increase in cultivation speed, they could practically move the Li family''s training hall into the Silver Iron Forest, especially since the two weren''t far apart!


    Moreover, Every descendant born would have their Wood spiritual root increased by 2 points. It might seem small, but in the future, even newborn children of the Li family will have slightly improved aptitude!


    "This is amazing!"


    Li Wei was overjoyed.


    Such a group trait was already incredibly powerful.


    But for now, the real benefits were that the Li family had gained the Silver Iron Forest as an ally and the protection of a Golden Core Mid-stage expert. All the spirit beasts in the Silver Iron Forest were now at their disposal.


    Currently, the Li family''s hidden combat strength was enough to sweep through any town in their surrounding!


    This battle had given the Li family a genuine and formidable trump card. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, the Li family members finished cleaning up the battlefield and bid farewell to the Pig Demon King, promising to bring Bai Rourou''s descendants to meet their grandfather in the near future.


    ...


    The major task was accomplished. From now on, the mature descendants of the Li family could develop independently. Li Wei also asked Yuexian to roast a chicken to reward himself.


    At this moment, in the game, The Li family members were heading home.


    "Wife, we won! Hahaha! The Ancestor used his power and saved the Pig Demon... no, I mean, Father-in-law!"


    Li Yaotie walked home with a hearty laugh.


    But just as he reached the delivery room...


    "Waaah��"


    A loud cry echoed as if adding color to the Li family''s joy today!


    [Bai Rourou, after ten months of pregnancy, has given birth to a son, named Li Yunlie!]


    [Congratulations, you have gained +10 Incense!]


    "Hahahaha, Ancestor! Not only did I save my father-in-law, but I also brought a new child into the family!"


    Li Yaotie lifted the baby high in the air. This nearly two-meter-tall, burly man was actually crying tears of joy.


    "Wonderful!"


    One joyous event followed another. Li Wei, holding a walkie-talkie, said, "Yuexian, let''s have two roast chickens!"


    The whole family was ecstatic.

 Chapter 83: Eighth-grade, Blood Spirit Fruit Tree

    Chapter 83: Eighth-grade, Blood Spirit Fruit TreeNext, Li Wei saw the Li family members bring the bodies of the deceased from the Lantier Wu family and Master Shancai to the Spirit Herb Garden. They drained their blood to nourish the Beast Blood Fruit Trees.


    Now, there were three Beast Blood Fruit Trees.


    The first Beast Blood Fruit Tree, which had been transplanted earlier, was growing increasingly lush with branches and leaves, reaching a height of ten meters!


    However, Li Wei no longer valued the Beast Blood Fruit Trees as much as before.


    Beast Blood Fruit Trees can be sold for money, and similarly, the potions refined by Li Yaoqing are also very valuable. The most crucial point is that there''s no need to worry about people discovering the potion recipes because the ingredients simply don''t exist on Earth!


    Just as Li Wei was pondering how to use the large sum of spirit stones he had earned, in the game, Li Dalong was draining Master Shancai''s blood, letting it drip onto the largest Beast Blood Fruit Tree.


    Suddenly, roots from the Beast Blood Fruit Tree burst out of the ground, piercing into the corpse''s dantian. The roots, like the mouthparts of a creature, began to suck! sea??h th�� ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Beast Blood Fruit Tree underwent a strange transformation.


    It even caused a rain shower from the sky. The raindrops, falling on the lush branches and leaves, produced a mysterious, yellowish liquid!


    [Congratulations! Your descendants used the blood of a Golden Core Mid-stage expert to nourish the Beast Blood Fruit Tree, causing it to undergo a mutation. It has absorbed the power of the Golden Core and is beginning to evolve-]


    [Into an Eighth-grade, Blood Spirit Fruit Tree!]


    [The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree has developed a low level of sentience. It senses the Li family''s nourishment and will anchor its roots within the Li family''s territory, offering them protection with its life!]


    [The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree bears fruit every thirty years.]


    "Holy sh..?"


    Li Wei was stunned. This was the first time he had witnessed the transformation of a spirit tree!


    The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, like a child who had been hungry for centuries and had just eaten its fill, swayed its branches and leaves, conveying its joy.


    "The Ancestor has bestowed great power again, causing the Beast Blood Fruit Tree to transform! The Ancestor''s might is comparable to that of immortals and gods!"


    Witnessing this scene, Li Dalong immediately took out the ancestral tablet and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, no longer bothered to question Li Dalong''s wild imagination.


    He casually picked up the walkie-talkie.


    "Yuexian, three. I want to eat three chickens!"


    "Master, there are only two chickens."


    Yuexian''s helpless voice came from the other end of the walkie-talkie.


    "Then roast a duck!"


    Li Wei hung up the walkie-talkie.


    The Beast Blood Fruit Tree had become a Blood Spirit Tree, which meant that the fruits it bore would also have greatly increased efficacy!


    Moreover, the evolution of plants is truly a special phenomenon, often requiring years of gradual growth. Even the oldest known tree on Earth is only in sixth grade, and that''s because it was already nearly ten thousand years old when the spiritual energy revived!


    Filled with immense joy, Li Wei continued to accelerate time, observing the Li family''s growth.


    He also took a glance at the event log.


    In fact, this time''s harvest included a lot of equipment!


    [Your family has killed 16 experts from the Lantier Wu family, obtaining a large number of spoils of war!]


    [Obtained a top-grade spiritual artifact: the Spirit-Infused Robe!]


    This was the robe once worn by Wu Mengqiu of the Lantier Wu family, now appearing no different from ordinary cloth.


    However, this robe was extraordinary. During the siege by numerous spirit beasts, Wu Mengqiu relied on it to withstand the full-powered attacks of all the spirit beasts before finally being killed. Even after being pierced, this robe could repair itself within the time it takes to brew a cup of tea.


    [Spirit-Infused Robe]


    [Capable of automatic restoration and independent shape-shifting. In times of crisis, the robe protects the wearer, withstanding a full-powered attack from anyone below the False Core Formation stage. It also keeps the wearer''s mind clear and prevents all illnesses!]


    The Li family gained another top-grade spiritual artifact.


    And Li Dalong gave the Spirit-Infused Robe to Li Yaowen. After all, this girl often traveled outside, and had encountered danger several times. Li Wei had even used the ancestral tablet to kill a few assassins for her.


    [Obtained low-grade spiritual weapons...]


    [Obtained mid-grade spiritual weapons...]


    [Obtained Yellow-grade cultivation technique: Life-Nourishing Eternal Light Cultivation!]


    Only the cultivation technique obtained from the Wu family caught Li Wei''s eye.


    This technique allows for faster cultivation compared to the Qi Absorption Technique, but it''s not as powerful as the Qi Refinement technique from the Skyveil Secret Manual. However, its advantage lies in its ability to slightly increase the cultivator''s lifespan!


    Apart from that, there was nothing particularly special for the current Li family.


    [Congratulations! Your family has defeated the Lantier Wu family in battle.]


    [Through the careful planning of your descendant, Li Yaowen, and in collaboration with the Gu family, you have successfully subdued a cultivation family in Lantier Town, allowing both your families to take over all of the Wu family''s industries there!]


    [Obtained a large amount of mineral resources!]


    Li Wei quickly opened the map.


    At this moment, on the map, in the northwest direction of Tailin Town, an area marked as "Lantier Town" had completely turned green!


    "Ancestor, this is fantastic! Half of Lantier Town now belongs to us! The Gu family gets 40%, and the controlled family gets 10%!"


    In the ancestral hall, Li Yaowen was already reporting the good news to Li Wei.


    At this time, even though this young lady was wearing a top-grade spiritual artifact that could change its form at will, she still wore her usual scholar''s robe. Even though she had overcome her frail constitution due to the spiritual artifact, she still liked to sit in a wheelchair. In her words, it was to deceive the enemy by appearing weak.


    "Big Brother now has one high-grade spiritual artifact and two mid-grade spiritual artifacts. He''s practically invincible at the early Foundation Establishment stage!"


    "Second Sister will be overjoyed when she comes out of seclusion. Lantier Town has a medicinal herb garden, and we can add eight new types of spirit herbs. This means Second Sister can try making the eighth-grade potion from the ''Thousand Herbs Classic,'' the Heavenly Essence Restoration Elixir!"


    "And Third Brother, with five types of ore and the Lantier Wu family''s stockpile accumulated over many years, our Forging Pavilion has enough resources to last for ten or twenty years!"


    "We even gained the loyalty of a ninth-grade alchemist!"


    The Li family''s influence expanded once again!


    With the support of two towns, the Li family basically wouldn''t have to worry about resources for the next twenty years.


    Li Wei let out a long sigh of relief.


    They could even refine pills now! Adding to that greedy alchemist the Li family had acquired earlier, they now had two alchemists!


    A year of bountiful harvest quickly passed.


    [Year 43rd]


    [Your family had a busy year, with a large amount of resources waiting to be utilized.]


    [Your descendant, Li Yunlin, who is at the Skyveil Sect, has emerged from seclusion!]


    [After five years of self-reflection and cultivation, he has broken through to the seventh layer of Qi Refinement and gained the trait: Silent Lone Wolf!]


    [No matter what he faces, he can always endure and remain silent, like a lone wolf. In combat, his strength increases by 10%, and when cultivating alone, his cultivation speed increases by 10%.]


    Looking at Li Yunlin, who had emerged from seclusion with a stubble and a newfound sense of composure compared to before, the corners of Li Wei''s mouth slightly rose.


    It seemed this young man had matured during his five years of cultivation.


    "Silent Lone Wolf, huh? I like it."

 Chapter 84: Trait: Pure Heart

    Chapter 84: Trait: Pure HeartNow, Li Yunlin was already 22 years old. Based on his talent, he should have been a proud prodigy of the Li family.


    But life is like a fickle mistress.


    This young man, Li Yunlin, had suffered a series of misfortunes. He was forced into self-reflection and cultivation, deprived of spiritual energy, and yet, he managed to break through to the seventh layer of Qi Refinement purely through sheer willpower. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made Li Wei somewhat admire Li Yunlin''s current temperament. He had shed his former arrogance and was now filled with composure and restraint.


    "Life can destroy a person, but it can also force them to break out of their cocoon and be reborn."


    Li Wei took the opportunity to give Li Yunlin a "Love from the Ancestor" buff, "I hope you strive to move forward."


    At this moment, Li Yunlin, who had just stepped out of the Reflection Cliff, also felt a warm current surging through his body.


    After five years, he once again felt the encouragement from his ancestor!


    He quickly knelt down on one knee and bowed towards the sky. Compared to his excitement five years ago, he was now more composed. "Thank you, Ancestor. After five years of reflection, I understand. Perhaps I shouldn''t have come to the Skyveil Sect in the first place, but I have no regrets."


    "Where I fall, I will rise again. I will climb back up, step by step, to the very top!"


    "I will never let down the expectations of my Ancestor and my family!"


    With that said, he silently headed towards the Skyveil Sky Sect.


    "..."


    Why did those words sound so familiar?


    However, Li Wei didn''t dwell on it. As long as Li Yunlin didn''t do anything to harm the family''s interests, Li Wei would support his current decision.


    Among the third generation of descendants, only Li Yunlin faced such numerous hardships.


    As for the others, Li Wei switched the scene.


    At this time, outside Green Valley Village, there was a vast training ground enclosed by a huge wall. This was the special training ground for the children of Green Valley Village nowadays!


    These children possessed the bravery inherited from the villagers of Green Valley Village.


    Many children were engaged in sparring practice, their punches and kicks landing with real impact.


    The children of the Li family also cultivated in this training ground alongside the children of the villagers. According to Li Dalong''s philosophy, the Li family''s children should grow up together with the children of Green Valley Village, so they can integrate into the village and not become arrogant and indulgent like those spoiled rich kids from outside, thus cultivating the character of the Li family''s future generations.


    The children of the Li family already had sufficient resources.


    If they wanted to earn a place in the gradually expanding Li family''s power structure, they needed to gain recognition from the family and its sphere of influence, and integrate themselves into the Li family''s power. If they lacked both talent and virtue, and only knew how to waste the family''s resources and damage the family''s reputation, they would simply be expelled from the family and left to experience the harshness of society.


    Li Wei agreed with this approach.


    Fortunately, the third generation of the Li family''s descendants had received a good education.


    "Especially that boy, Li Yunbing."


    Li Wei grinned.


    He clicked on Li Yunbing''s avatar, and the game scene changed.


    "Body Refiners draw upon the Qi of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon, then channel it through their meridians, breaking through their physical limitations, enduring the pain of flesh and skin!"


    "This is the lower realm, where the body becomes like a vine or wood, able to withstand swords and blades!"


    "Qi explodes within the flesh and blood, enduring the pain of a thousand needles piercing the body. This is the higher realm!"


    "With a body as sturdy as stone, wielding a hundred-pound weapon is effortless."


    "When the five viscera and six bowels resonate, and spiritual energy flows freely through the meridians, this is the ultimate realm, where the physical body itself becomes like a low-grade weapon!"


    Li Yunbing, though only 13 years old, was already an instructor for the children on the training ground.


    His face was still somewhat youthful, as handsome as his elder brother Li Yunlin, but his eyes held an indescribable purity and clarity, and his voice was clear and resonant.


    "This method was once known as the ''Wang Family Body Tempering Technique,'' and it''s a Yellow-grade physical cultivation art. Now, it''s practiced by everyone in Green Valley Village, young and old. You must not waste your time and should practice diligently. Those who reach the lower realm will be eligible for a position in the Black Blood Hall upon reaching adulthood."


    Among the many children below, some were even two or three years older than Li Yunbing.


    However, they looked at Li Yunbing with expressions full of admiration.


    A slightly older child asked Li Yunbing with curiosity, "Instructor, what realm have you reached?"


    "Auntie told me not to say."


    Li Yunbing shook his head sincerely and then started teaching the children to practice body cultivation techniques.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Wei''s eyes lit up.


    "Li Yunbing has great potential to surpass Li Yunlin."


    He then opened Li Yunbing''s personal information.


    [Li Yunbing (Third Generation Member)]


    [Realm: Peak of the Sixth Level of Qi Refinement]


    [Cultivation Techniques: Phantom Shadow Steps, Body Tempering Technique, Life-Nourishing Eternal Light Cultivation, Thunder Summoning Scripture]


    [Trait: Pure Heart]

 Chapter 85: Li Yaoqing break through

    Chapter 85: Li Yaoqing break throughLi Yunbing was born with four spiritual roots, and his aptitude was not as good as his elder brother Li Yunlin''s. However, he had the advantage of being supported by the family''s resources. But even so, it was still remarkable for him to reach the peak of the sixth level of Qi Refinement at such a young age.


    The key factor is, Trait!


    [Pure Heart]


    [Pure and kind, with a heart free from distractions, thus less prone to external disturbances during cultivation, making it easier to achieve sudden enlightenment. Comprehension of cultivation techniques is increased by 80%. Cultivation speed is increased by 30%!]


    Clearly, he was not troubled by the matter of his mother, Qu Xiaoxiao, being expelled from the family, and he had long understood the reasons behind it.


    The only downside was, Li Wei flipped through his past event log.


    [At 3 years old, he was tricked out of his candy by children of the same age and cried bitterly.]


    [At 5 years old, he took pity on an assassin disguised as a beggar and was almost killed. Fortunately, he was saved by the Ancestor''s intervention.]


    [At 7 years old, he gained the trait "Pure Heart."]


    [At 9 years old, he heard Li Dalong say that cultivating the "Wang Family Body Tempering Technique" wasn''t painful at all. After practicing it, he was in excruciating pain but believed it was his own fault, so he trained even harder...]


    [At 12 years old, he heard Li Yaozu say that practicing the "Phantom Shadow Steps" in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin was very simple. So, he died for 27 days in the first level before finally grasping the basics.]


    "Hmm, a rare fool in the Li family."


    Li Wei rubbed his forehead with a wry smile, unsure whether Li Yunbing''s personality was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Then he switched the scene.


    At this moment, in the Silver Iron Forest, Li Yaotie now had five children. And because the Silver Iron Forest was close to the Li family''s home, all five children were currently there.


    "Oh, Grandpa, look! I''m flying!"


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, today I''m going to run faster than Uncle Turtle!"


    "Fifth Sister is bullying me! She punched my nose crooked... It''s okay, Grandpa, I''m awesome, I straightened it myself."


    "..."


    Li Wei witnessed a peculiar scene. Li Yaotie''s children, having perfectly inherited the genes of Li Yaotie and Bai Rourou, were all exceptionally strong and looked almost identical.


    Even Li Yunjie, the girl, resembled a small cheetah.


    Take the third son, Li Yundou, for example.


    At just eight years old, he already stood at an impressive 1.5 meters tall. His bare upper body revealed dark skin. He bent his arm to straighten his bleeding nose, showcasing surprisingly prominent muscles in his upper arms for his age.


    Other children, observing their physiques that were compared to their peers, could easily foresee how they would become as they grew older.


    At this moment, the heart of the Silver Iron Forest was like their playground. They were fearlessly engaging in extreme sports with the spirit beasts, activities that no child should be attempting - their motto was clearly


    The Pig Demon King, the overlord of the Silver Iron Forest, now watched with a benevolent smile as these children played and tumbled before him.


    "Li Yaotie and Bai Rourou are truly remarkable individuals to have raised such a group of children."


    Li Wei didn''t know what else to say.


    However, he was very reassured. After all, Bai Rourou, raised by the Pig Demon King, had an excellent character. Now, with Li Yaotie''s five children being nurtured by both the Pig Demon King and the Li family, if anything went wrong, it would be a miracle.


    While enjoying the roast chicken that Yuexian had brought to his room, he switched screens.


    Li Wei''s gaze was suddenly drawn to a piece of text in the event bar. His mouth, full of meat, grinned as he started clicking the mouse.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, has broken through to the early stage of Foundation Establishment.]


    [Her aptitude has undergone a transformation, now possessing four-element mixed spiritual roots!]


    [After nearly five years of contemplation, she suddenly gained insights into the cultivation techniques within the "Thousand Herbs Scripture." She discovered that ancient pharmacists used plant and flower spirits as their dantian, forming divine infants and cultivating their primordial spirits, thereby attaining the Dao Body of Medicine.]


    [Therefore, after obtaining the consent of the family''s spirit beast, the "Eight-Leaf Flower Spirit," she cast it as her dantian, coexisting with it, and gaining the "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art!"]


    [As a result, the Eight-Leaf Flower Spirit has transformed into a Nine-Leaf Embryonic Core!]


    [Obtained Trait: Immortal Fetus]


    "I..."


    Li Wei was dumbfounded, staring blankly at Li Yaoqing, who had just emerged from seclusion and immediately rushed to the ancestral hall to kneel and cry out, "Ancestor, bless me!"


    At this moment, Li Yaoqing had undergone a complete transformation.


    Although she was already 38 years old, she looked like a young girl, but her appearance remained unchanged. She was still wearing dirty robes, unkempt, and crying uncontrollably."


    Ancestors, Yaoqing hasn''t offered incense to you for several years. Please don''t blame me."


    Li Wei casually used "Love from the Ancestors" on Li Yaoqing.


    His hands trembling, he clicked on Li Yaoqing''s information.


    [Li Yaoqing (Second Generation Descendant)]


    [Profession: Ninth-Rank Pharmacist]


    [Realm: Early Foundation Establishment]


    [Techniques: Thousand Herbs Scripture, Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art]


    [Traits: Plant Affinity, Immortal Fetus]


    The current Li Yaoqing has not only undergone a transformation, but the gains she has obtained from the "Thousand Herbs Scripture" might even surpass the top-grade spirit treasure, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin!


    After all, Earth has experienced a thousand years of spiritual energy revival, and it has even produced immortals.


    Anything associated with the word "immortal" is extraordinary!


    He clicked on "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art" and "Immortal Fetus," discovering that the descriptions for both the technique and the trait were the same and related to the "Nine-Leaf Embryonic Core" that had transformed within Li Yaoqing''s body!


    "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art: Nurture the Nine-Leaf Embryonic Core, progress steadily through each cultivation stage, and ultimately become an Immortal Fetus!"


    [Cultivation speed increased by 30%, herb planting speed increased by 100%. From now on, one can recognize the effects of all herbs under heaven.]


    Concise and to the point.


    This is Li Wei''s current understanding based on the previous introduction.


    In other words, every time Li Yaoqing breaks through a major realm, the Embryonic Core will grow an additional leaf, simultaneously enhancing her aptitude, and ultimately forming an Immortal Fetus.


    Currently, Li Yaoqing''s Nine-Leaf Embryonic Core has already formed two leaves, and her aptitude has transformed into four spiritual roots.


    With three leaves, her aptitude will become three spiritual roots.


    With four leaves, dual spiritual roots.And so on.


    With each breakthrough, Li Yaoqing''s aptitude will strengthen, and her power will also increase due to the improvement in her aptitude!


    Li Wei had never heard of such an extraordinary physique.


    Undoubtedly, as long as Li Yaoqing can steadily break through, she will eventually become an immortal. Even if her current strength is inferior to others, when her aptitude transforms into dual spiritual roots, single spiritual root, or even the stronger heavenly spiritual root...


    Her strength will increase exponentially.


    Moreover, her "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art" is also growing stronger. Currently, it possesses two levels of techniques: the first level is ordinary, and the second level is yellow-grade.


    If she continues to break through layer by layer, Li Yaoqing will be able to possess heaven-grade or even stronger techniques.


    The most terrifying aspect is that once a technique is unlocked, its cultivation progress directly reaches 100%, reaching the level of mastery!


    "Unbelievable." sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei swallowed his saliva and clicked on "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art."


    A bold idea emerged.


    [You have chosen the cultivation technique of your descendant, "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art."]


    [Would you like to replicate the techniques?]


    [Incense Points required: 9999999....]


    "???"


    "Even more unbelievable."

 Chapter 86: Eighth-Grade Pharmacist

    Chapter 86: Eighth-Grade PharmacistLooking at the astronomical number of Incense Points required, Li Wei could no longer fathom what level of techniques the "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art" contained.


    He also couldn''t estimate the true extent of Li Yaoqing''s current potential.


    Li Wei suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart.


    He clearly understood that no matter how great Li Yaoqing''s potential was, for now, she was only a slightly stronger early Foundation Establishment cultivator and a gifted pharmacist.


    The current priority was not to fantasize about the future but to focus on present development. If development couldn''t be achieved, everything would be meaningless!


    Li Wei began to increase the time flow rate.


    Even with abundant resources and the Li family''s growing strength, the Li family didn''t become arrogant. Instead, they kept these secrets hidden and started developing quietly.


    [After discussions between you and your descendant Li Yaowen, Li Yaowen concealed the family''s vast amount of spirit stones and gradually increased the family''s spiritual fields by ten acres each year.]


    [Green Valley Village stopped planting ordinary crops. Li Yaoqing gifted the villagers with spirit herb seeds that even ordinary people could cultivate and slowly taught them the planting methods.]


    [As Green Valley Village became increasingly prosperous, more and more ordinary residents and cultivators were drawn to it. Petty theft became more frequent, and some even tried to deceive the villagers. The Li family decided to build a wall around Green Valley Village to protect it from outsiders.]


    "Has it already started to take the shape of a city?"


    Under Li Wei''s watchful gaze, In the game scene, the population of Green Valley Village has once again recovered to 3,000, and the villagers are starting to volunteer to build a city.


    With the ability to eat spiritual rice at regular intervals, the villagers are also becoming stronger and stronger, reaching the level of ordinary warriors. Carrying a hundred pounds of stones is no problem at all.


    Under the influence of time acceleration, these game characters are carrying out infrastructure projects.


    However, this city is somewhat different; most of its inhabitants are the original villagers of Green Valley Village. Every family and every household has a "Li" character tattoo on their bodies. Because these tattoos are etched with the blood of the Li family, it is immediately clear whether they are truly loyal to the Li family.


    For those who wish to join Green Valley Village, the Li family will also have considerations and conduct multiple layers of screening.


    Even for retainers recruited from outside, if they do not have the "Li" character tattooed on their bodies by a member of the Li family within a day, they cannot truly gain the trust of the Li family.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, has successfully crafted the eighth-grade medicinal potion ''Heavenly Essence Restoration Elixir!''. Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and below can consume it to restore a large amount of spiritual power!]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, has successfully advanced to the rank of eighth-grade pharmacist!]


    [Under her many years of cultivation, a ninth-grade pharmacist has emerged from the spiritual herb garden.]


    Soon.


    Li Yaoqing, as usual, came to the ancestral hall to pay her respects.


    Li Wei also gave her a ''Love from the Ancestor''.


    However, it was expected that she would quickly become an eighth-grade pharmacist. In fact, as long as there are enough medicinal herbs, Li Yaoqing can refine all eighth-grade potions in a short time!


    This is how terrifying her talent is today.


    Li Yaoqing even wanted to try whether others could cultivate the "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art" like her. The final result was...


    A thunderbolt struck from the sky, nearly killing the newly cultivated ninth-grade pharmacist.


    She dared not try again.


    "Is it a unique existence? But as long as there''s enough incense value, it''s not a problem for me."


    Li Wei pondered in every possible way, but still couldn''t figure out the reason.


    This kind of cultivation technique had already surpassed his current understanding.


    [With the increase in resources and the growth of the Green Valley Village villagers, the number of Black Blood Hall members has increased to 300!]


    [The Forging Pavilion has been working tirelessly and has finally forged enough Black Iron Beast Blood Sets. The effect of a complete set of equipment is comparable to a mid-grade spiritual weapon.]


    After gaining the support of the Silver Iron Forest, the Forging Pavilion and the Spiritual Herb Garden are the ones who have benefited the most!


    The Silver Iron Forest has a large number of demonic beasts and spirit beasts at the Li family''s disposal. Xu Cuihua leads people to the Silver Iron Forest to extract the blood of spirit beasts and demonic beasts at regular intervals. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yaotie currently has more than twenty ''Blood Altars'' used to soak equipment.


    The remaining beast blood can support the cultivation of ten Beast Blood Fruit Trees!


    When demonic beasts need to break through, they can also obtain Beast Blood Fruits. It''s truly a mutually beneficial situation.


    [Your descendant Li Yaozu is cultivating in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, and his skills in martial arts and techniques have improved.]


    [Li Dalong is cultivating in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin...]


    [Xu Cuihua is in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin...]


    Li Dalong and his wife, along with Li Yaozu, who is most obsessed with swordsmanship, often cultivate in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin when they have nothing to do. They also try to persuade Li Yunbing to go into the Heaven-Piercing Coffin for training.


    Their cultivation of the "Skyveil Secret Manual" has all made progress.


    However, the Li family doesn''t dare to easily use the techniques and martial arts from the "Skyveil Secret Manual" outside. This thing is a secret of the Skyveil Sect that is not to be passed on. If it were to be leaked, there would inevitably be trouble.


    The villagers of Green Valley Village still practice the techniques and martial arts obtained from the three exterminated families.


    But their progress is also very rapid.


    Currently, the Li family has built ten training rooms.

 Chapter 87: Chaos Is Imminent

    Chapter 87: Chaos Is Imminent[Year 46th]


    [Bai Rourou gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl, after ten months of pregnancy. They were named Li Yunqian and Li Yunxing!]


    [Congratulations! You have gained +30 Incense!]


    Bai Rourou is definitely the most hardworking and meritorious daughter-in-law of the Li family. The cries of babies echoed once again in the delivery room. The midwife skillfully handed the two children to Li Dalong and his wife. The Li family was overjoyed beyond words.


    "Ancestor, look at me! I''ve been blessed with two more children, much better than my eldest brother!"


    Li Yaotie looked at the children in his parents'' arms, their large size making him so happy that he spoke without thinking.


    Li Yaozu glared at Li Yaotie, but he was already used to his third brother''s recklessness. There was more hidden joy in his eyes than anything else, and he scolded with a stern face, "What kind of talk is that? Do you think just because we''ve grown up, I won''t beat you anymore?"


    "Ahaha, sorry, sorry! Just a bit overwhelmed with joy today."


    Li Yaotie scratched his head.


    Looking at the happy family on the screen, Li Wei took the opportunity to give each of them a "Love from the Ancestor."


    "Time passes so quickly for them."


    Li Wei''s face was full of smiles.


    Soon the scene changed, and the Li family was already holding a grand banquet to celebrate the arrival of the newborns.


    Li Wei noticed that over the years, the Li family had made many friends, and the hall was filled with guests.


    The Su and Chen families from Tailin Town, the Gu family, the Han family supported in Lantier Town, and other prominent families from other towns who have business dealings with the Li family all came with gifts.


    Li Wei was just taking stock of the Li family''s friends.


    At this moment, words that were completely out of place with the joyous scene suddenly appeared in the event bar.


    [Special Event]


    [The two major sects behind the scenes of Sky Jade County, after many years, are once again in conflict. The situation has reached an irreversible point, and a great war is about to break out. Chaos is imminent.]


    "???"


    Li Wei was taken aback for a moment. He remembered that when Li Yunlin joined the Skyveil Sect, there was a prompt about the conflict between the Skyveil Sect and the Black Tortoise Sect. Li Yunlin''s master also died in the conflict between the two sides.


    These two sects seem to have a major fight every once in a while; they''ve been fighting for thousands of years.


    However, he had always been focused on the development of his family and hadn''t noticed that the outside world had become so chaotic.


    Looking at the game screen, They were discussing this matter at the dinner table!


    Chen Chuang shook his head and sighed, "Alas, the conflict between the sects will ultimately bring suffering to us families and even the common people.


    "The head of the Gu family also had a worried expression."


    I have a friend in the Skyveil Sect who told me some inside information."


    "It all started when the two major sects obtained an ancient stele, learning that an ancient war had taken place around our Sky Jade City, where a Mahayana expert had fallen. This expert left behind some kind of treasure, like a heavenly coffin. So they found the ancient tomb and used magic to trigger the eruption of the tomb''s grand formation, causing a severe drought that afflicted Sky Jade City and the surrounding cities and towns for nearly twenty years."


    "They claimed to be searching for some heavenly coffin, but it turned out to be a joke. There was nothing in that ancient tomb except for the fart of an ancient mighty being, preserved for eternity by their great power."


    "For the sake of a joke, they completely disregarded the lives of the common people and us. Now that the two sides are at war, how can we protect ourselves?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, the Li family members remained expressionless, but their hearts were already in turmoil!


    Even Li Wei in front of the screen was the same! S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Holy sh... ?!?!?!"


    In an instant, Li Wei understood!


    No wonder Li Dalong found that mysterious spear in the Wild Boar Forest at the beginning of the great drought.


    It''s also no wonder that the Heaven-Piercing Coffin appeared.


    "In other words, they searched in the wrong place and activated their power, causing the mysterious spear and the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, far away in Green Valley Village, to break through the ground one after another, and ultimately fall into the hands of our Li family."


    Li Wei''s scalp suddenly went numb.


    Fortunately, both the Skyveil Sect and the Black Tortoise Sect believe that the ancient legend is false, and that they were tricked by the tomb of a powerful being. As long as we don''t reveal anything, no one will suspect that the Heaven-Piercing Coffin is in the hands of the Li family!


    "Phew..."


    Li Wei let out a long sigh of relief.


    He was now grateful for his caution in always having the Li family keep the secret of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. Otherwise, if even a trace of it were exposed, the two major sects, who had been tricked by the ancient powerful being, would undoubtedly tear the Li family apart!


    Soon, the banquet in the game interface came to an end.


    The descendants of the Li family walked to the ancestral hall with worried expressions.


    The most important thing at the moment was that if the two major sects were to fight, they would also be affected!


    Li Wei clicked on the profile picture of the Violet Tempest Python and asked everyone for details.


    He heard Li Yaowen say solemnly:


    "Ancestor, for a long time, the twelve towns within the territory of Sky Jade City have been controlled by the two major sects. Sky Jade City is just one of their strongholds; each of the two major sects also dominates two other major cities in the region."


    "For many years, Sky Jade City and its surrounding territories have been under the joint control of the two sects, with tax revenues divided equally between them. Now that the two sides are at war, I fear Sky Jade City will become a battleground in their conflict. The city government will likely lose control, and chaos will reign. We could be forced to serve the interests of either sect or become targets for those seeking to exploit the unrest."


    "Patriarch Gu said that their conflict is irreconcilable. According to the ancient texts I''ve consulted, this war is likely to last for decades, or even a hundred years!"


    Li Wei rubbed the mouse.


    He could sense that the days to come would probably no longer be peaceful!

 Chapter 88: Do I look like A Fool To You

    Chapter 88: Do I look like A Fool To YouWith the two sects at war, no one knows what the future holds.


    But Li Wei clearly understands that if the Li family wants to protect themselves in this disaster that could last for a hundred years, or even profit from it, strength is still paramount. Otherwise, what qualifications does the Li family have to talk about anything else?


    However, the imminent threat of a sharp blade is also a driving force for people to improve.


    [Amidst the news of the war between the two sects, your descendants have felt an unknown danger. In order for the family to continue under this disaster, they have begun to cherish every opportunity to strengthen the family''s power.]


    [Your family has gained the trait: Striving for Progress]


    [Before the crisis ends, your family members will experience a 10% increase in both cultivation speed and comprehension. This will make them more adept at identifying opportunities for the family''s growth and development. The current generation will carry the memory of this crisis, resulting in a permanent 10% boost to the effectiveness of the ''Striving for Progress'' trait.]


    A buff!


    Li Wei''s tense mood began to ease. After resolving the trouble in Tailin Town, the revenge buff had disappeared, and now the Li family had once again acquired a collective trait.


    "As expected, no matter what the challenge, there''s always an opportunity alongside it?"


    It wasn''t just the appearance of the game trait.


    Even Li Wei had an epiphany!


    He suddenly slapped his thigh.


    "That''s right! If I don''t see this as a danger, but instead as an opportunity, everything changes!"


    Li Wei immediately fixed his eyes on the screen.


    It''s true that the war between the two sects will put the Li family in unpredictable danger.


    But as Li Yaowen said earlier, in this situation, the two major sects will be busy fighting each other, and they won''t have time to deal with other matters. It''s also because of this that there will be some opportunistic forces or individuals trying to take advantage of the chaos and gain benefits.


    Then...


    "Why should the Li family remain prey, waiting to be hunted, when they have the strength and opportunity to become the hunters themselves?"


    "Suddenly, everything clicked into place."


    Li Wei immediately wanted the Violet Tempest Python to call his descendants.


    Just as he was clicking on the Violet Tempest Python''s profile picture, intending to bring up the realization he had, He froze.


    His descendants had entered the ancestral hall.


    After everyone paid their respects as usual, Li Dalong said with a joyful face, "Ancestor, today when Yunbing came out of his cultivation in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, he said he had been constantly beaten by the zombies on the first level. But later, after he took the initiative to attack, the path towards the end of the first level became much easier."


    "So he asked me, ''Why can''t our Li family take the initiative in this disaster caused by the two sects'' war?''" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ancestor, I don''t know if this foolish child is speaking sense or not. Please enlighten us!"


    "..."


    Li Wei''s smile slowly faded, and he stared blankly at Li Yunbing on the game screen. It was this very person, with his innocent eyes and a face that practically begged to be tricked, who had uttered such words!


    He remained frozen in place for a long while.


    Li Dalong in the game also didn''t receive any response from Li Wei, and he became somewhat anxious, almost wanting to urge, "Ancestor, please say something."


    "I had the same idea as Li Yunbing, who gets tricked every day in the family?"


    Li Wei gritted his teeth and clicked on the Violet Tempest Python''s profile picture.


    [Good.]


    After entering the text, the Li family members received a response from the Violet Tempest Python and immediately cheered with joy.


    "The Ancestor agrees, hahaha!"


    "I told you Yunbing wasn''t stupid, he could also come up with useful ideas."


    "Grandson, follow me."


    Li Wei gritted his teeth, pinching the flesh of his thigh tightly.


    Calm down!


    Must stay calm, can''t smash the keyboard!


    Immediately after, looking at the time flow rate on the screen, Li Wei felt relieved.


    "It''s okay, why should I doubt myself? Several days have passed in the game, and I came up with the idea quickly."


    "Yes, that''s right. My descendant can think like me, I should be happy. This proves he has grown up."


    Just as he finished this thought, his phone rang. Li Wei answered the call, and Manager Qi''s delighted voice came through, "Young Master Li, I sold everything and made a huge profit..."


    "Manager Qi, do I look like a fool to you?"


    "Ah? Why do you ask that so suddenly?" Manager Qi''s voice faltered, then he said in a deep voice, "I know my reputation wasn''t good before, but Young Master Li, rest assured, I swear on my life that from the moment I started cooperating with you, I would never take kickbacks."


    "Hahaha."


    Li Wei finally smiled. "It''s easy to talk to smart people."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei was finally relieved.

 Chapter 89: Mid Foundation Establishment Stage

    Chapter 89: Mid Foundation Establishment Stage[After a family meeting, your family has decided to take advantage of the chaos spreading throughout the Sky Jade City region to secretly eradicate the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion. Li Dalong, along with his wife, will borrow the spirit beast ''Wind Shadow Bright Spirit Bird'' from the Silver Iron Forest and set off together.]


    Li Wei, while eating melon seeds, watched this special operation unfold.


    As he delved deeper into the game, Li Wei realized that every special operation had a specific reason behind it.


    It was either a major event that threatened the Li family or an event that could bring benefits.


    Though his main focus was always on the Li family''s progress, Li Wei was also well aware of the situation with the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion.


    The Listening Wind Martial Pavilion, located in Listening Wind Town, which lies within the domain of Sky Jade City, had its strongest cultivator at only the mid-foundation Establishment stage.


    Although this small sect, supported solely by Foundation Establishment cultivators, was weak, the Li family still spent two months preparing to eradicate the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion, even utilizing their connections with the Su family of Tailin. The reason was that the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion was loyal to the Black Tortoise Sect. If they didn''t make thorough preparations and avoid the eyes and ears of the Black Tortoise Sect in every aspect, the Li family could face a lot of trouble.


    The ultimate goal was to obtain the auxiliary-type mid-grade spiritual artifact within the martial pavilion��


    [Spirit Orb of Martial Demonstration]


    [Foundation Establishment cultivators can, through comprehension, inscribe cultivation techniques onto the Spirit Orb for others to practice.]


    Although this artifact''s effect seems ordinary, the reason the Li family went to such great lengths is because they learned that after decades of experimentation, the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion had discovered that placing the Spirit Orb of Martial Demonstration on top of a building similar to the training rooms in Green Valley Village could further accelerate the cultivation speed of practitioners within the training room!


    At this point, the Li family had already started to dismantle the ten training rooms and combine them into a large training room, preparing to place the Spirit Orb of Martial Demonstration on the dome.


    Soon, on a late night, Li Dalong and his wife, along with the spirit beast, headed towards the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion located on a small hill outside Listening Wind Town.


    Within the ancient architectural complex, under the cover of night, a killing intent suddenly arose!


    Xu Cuihua, wielding a high-grade spiritual weapon, already possessed the ability to fight against a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator. Coupled with the peak Foundation Establishment level Wind Shadow Bright Spirit Bird, which was small like a sparrow but elusive, there was no one in this small sect who could withstand a single blow from them.


    The Listening Wind Martial Pavilion only had a pavilion master at the Mid-Foundation Establishment stage and two elders at the early Foundation Establishment stage.


    The Li couple and their spirit beast even knew exactly where to go and who to kill, clearly having a well-planned and targeted approach. They had thoroughly investigated the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion, making this truly a night of darkness, wind, and murder.


    It was swift and decisive!


    Li Wei originally wanted to switch the view to check on his other descendants,


    But his hand on the mouse paused.


    He saw the Li family members quickly incapacitating the pavilion master of the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion and capturing him alive. They then brought him to a cliff edge dozens of miles outside the mountain, where Li Dalong tightly gripped his neck.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Wei munched on his melon seeds intently. He noticed the complex emotions in Li Dalong''s eyes: hatred, relief, and perhaps even a sense of liberation.


    "Do you still remember who I am?" Li Dalong''s voice was faint and slightly trembling.


    "My friend, I... I don''t know where I have offended you all? Let''s talk things out. Do you want the Spirit Orb of Martial Demonstration? Take it, I... I also have a lot of spirit stones. I can give you all the spirit stones and everything valuable in our martial pavilion!"


    The Listening Wind Martial Pavilion''s master wasn''t stupid either. He knew that if these people dared to come, they weren''t worried about the Black Tortoise Sect backing him. He might as well beg for mercy and choose to live.


    "You don''t remember."


    Li Dalong sighed deeply, "It''s been forty-nine years. You don''t remember me, but I remember you."


    "You... who are you?!?!?!" The pavilion master became even more terrified.


    Li Dalong ignored him and continued speaking to himself:


    "Your Listening Wind Martial Pavilion claims to be a righteous sect within Listening Wind Town, but in reality, it''s utterly filthy. Back then, when you were at the peak of Qi Refining and just establishing the Listening Wind Pavilion, oh, right, you also had another identity, a slave trader who stole other people''s children and sold them."


    "You..."


    The pavilion master wanted to say something, but the veins on his forehead bulged as Li Dalong''s grip tightened, rendering him speechless. Li Dalong then casually struck his palm, crippling the pavilion master''s dantian!


    "Children with good aptitude, you would sell to the major sects."


    "Children with poor aptitude, you would use them as cauldrons!"


    Li Dalong calmly broke the pavilion master''s arms and legs.


    "Do you know that when we, twelve cauldrons, reached the age of twenty, just when you were about to raise Gu worms in us, only I managed to escape alive from that hellhole of Listening Wind Pavilion in order to survive! I still remember the way my companions shouted at me to run faster!"


    "Run faster... Ah Gou, you must escape..."


    "I escaped, but my companions died. I could only follow my childhood memories to find my former home, but all I saw were my parents'' graves. The thatched hut was abandoned, with only the ancestral tablet remaining."


    "When you abducted me, I was still called Ah Gou, and the fortune teller hadn''t given me a name yet."


    "I know I''m not capable, but I dream of your death, of your martial pavilion''s destruction!"


    Li Dalong let out a long sigh. As Xu Cuihua''s hand rested on his shoulder, Li Dalong finally showed a reassuring smile to his worried wife. Then, he stared coldly at the pavilion master, "I''m not called Ah Gou anymore. The nameless puppy who once lost his family and ran away with his tail between his legs now has a name, Dalong. Remember me in your next life, my name is Li Dalong!"


    "It''s time to let go of the past."


    Li Dalong truly let go. He released the pavilion master, letting him fall off the cliff. Then, borrowing the spiritual weapon from Xu Cuihua, he flew down and unleashed a furious bombardment until the pavilion master''s flesh and blood mixed with the dirty soil.


    Watching everything on the screen, Li Wei felt as if he was standing beside Li Dalong, the cold night wind blowing against him.


    The melon seeds in his hand suddenly lost their appeal.


    This was the first time he learned about Li Dalong''s tragic past. Perhaps this was the reason why Li Dalong gained the trait "Striving for Strength," and also the reason why Li Dalong, after obtaining the cultivation technique, constantly sought to change and achieve a better life.


    The Li family had the strength to avenge Li Dalong many years ago. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Li Dalong didn''t seek revenge. Perhaps he knew that the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion had a powerful backer, and for the sake of the family''s development, he had been suppressing his hatred. Even today, it was only because the family needed the Spirit Orb of Martial Demonstration; otherwise, Li Dalong might still not have taken the risk for personal reasons.


    With a booming sound echoing from the game screen,


    [Your descendant Li Dalong has broken free from his years of suppressed inner demons, and the trait ''Striving for Strength'' has transformed into��]


    [Trait: Destined for Greatness!]


    [Your descendant Li Dalong has broken through to��]


    [Mid Foundation Establishment stage!]

 Chapter 90: Martial Arts Tower

    Chapter 90: Martial Arts TowerLi Dalong''s perseverance was truly rare.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to lead the family from a rural village, amidst a great drought, to such prosperity with only a "Qi Refining Cultivation Manual" to guide him.


    If it were anyone else, Li Wei reckoned he would have to unleash the "Ancestor''s Wrath" every day.


    [Trait: Destined for Greatness]


    [Late bloomer, cultivation speed increased by 20%. Due to overcoming inner demons and achieving a broader mind, comprehension is enhanced, making it easier to successfully cultivate techniques and martial arts!]


    After returning from Listening Wind Town, Li Dalong immediately burned incense and paid his respects.


    Li Wei glanced at the amount of incense he currently had�� 27650.


    "Still a long way to go."


    Li Wei raised an eyebrow. As the Li family''s descendants increased, he basically received 3000 incense every year, and even more during special events.


    He had been coveting the Profound grade technique "Phantom Shadow Steps" from the Skyveil Secret Manual for a long time.


    Currently, even Li Yaozu, who had been practicing it the longest and most diligently, had only progressed to 28%.


    "By the time Yaozu truly masters this technique, it''ll probably take 100,000 incense points to replicate it."


    Li Wei pondered how to utilize these incense points.


    [Your family has constructed a large training room, named the Three-Story Martial Arts Tower!]


    Following the prompt in the event bar, he looked over.


    He saw that, In the center of Green Valley Village, a three-story spire stood tall. After inquiring, Li Wei understood that under the construction of a master craftsman hired at a high price by the Li family, this Martial Arts Tower had become a large-scale spiritual artifact in its own right. As long as no one excavated the Martial Arts Tower, the existence of the Martial Arts Spirit Orb within would remain undiscovered.


    The Martial Arts Tower can manifest projections of skilled martial artists. As long as there are enough spirit stones, these projections will demonstrate techniques and martial arts day and night, also increasing the spiritual energy within the tower.


    The Li family members immediately channeled their insights from thirty-six techniques and martial arts, including the "Wang Family Body Tempering Technique," "Wandering Dragon Footwork," and "Clear Wind Technique," which they had collected over the years, into the Martial Arts Tower using their spiritual power.


    As for the Li family members themselves, they now place greater importance on cultivating the "Skyveil Secret Manual."


    After handling the matters of the Martial Arts Tower, the Li family members gathered together. For them, eradicating the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion was just the beginning!


    Li Yaowen addressed Li Dalong, who was seated in the main seat of the house, "Father, the matter of the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion was handled cleanly, no one suspects us. You used the Skyveil Sect''s Thunder Summoning Scripture, so the Black Tortoise Sect


    now suspects the Skyveil Sect is behind it."


    "Mm."


    Li Dalong nodded slightly. The past was like the wind, and now he was as steady as an ancient tree in the wind. "Let''s put this matter to rest and never mention it again. Our Li family is just a small family, and that''s our best disguise."


    "Understood, Father."


    Li Yaowen took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice, "Our previous plan to go to the Clear Pavilion River Valley needs to be canceled."


    As soon as these words were spoken before Li Dalong could respond, Li Yaoqing became anxious, "Why? Is there some change in circumstances? What about the Heavenly Heart Grass?"


    During these days, the Li family''s plans were not just as simple as taking over the Listening Wind Martial Pavilion.


    As the family expanded and conducted business in various places, they made friends, but also enemies.


    Now was the time for settling accounts. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Clear Pavilion River Valley that Li Yaowen mentioned was one such place. Their sect''s base had a large quantity of Heavenly Heart Grass.


    This was also the main herb that Li Yaoqing lacked for refining the new medicine she wanted to create!


    "Demon Cultivators."


    Li Yaowen''s simple two words caused the Li family members'' expressions to change.


    In this world, there are demon cultivators. They are often different from ordinary cultivators. In pursuit of rapid cultivation, their practices often go against the natural order.


    They might use human blood sacrifices or even use people as cauldrons for their cultivation.


    It''s like cannibalism, but even worse, like eating a raw brain without any refinement. Cultivating in this way, just like how Li Wei knows that cannibalism can lead to diseases, will make them become insane, violent, bloodthirsty, and greedy.


    You can think of them as cultivators who are constantly high on drugs.


    "I got the news from the Su family. The small sect we had our eyes on has been snatched away by someone else."


    Li Yaowen continued, "The scene retained the unique aura of demonic cultivators, and their methods were unorthodox. They were extremely cunning, taking advantage of the two sects'' war to act unnoticed. After achieving their goal, they vanished without a trace."


    "My Heavenly Heart Herb!"


    Li Yaoqing knew deep down that once the Heavenly Heart Herb fell into the hands of demonic cultivators, it would be nearly impossible to retrieve. She instantly became dispirited.


    Just at that moment, A guard from the Black Blood Hall hurried over to report. In particular, he held a token in his hands, which made the Li family members'' expressions turn serious.


    It was a token from the Skyveil Sect!


    Li Dalong took the token, and a beam of white light entered his mind.


    It was a message left within the token by a master of the Skyveil Sect using their spiritual power.


    After a moment, Li Dalong narrowed his eyes.


    "There''s news about the Heavenly Heart Herb."

 Chapter 91: Eliminate Demons And Uphold Righteousness

    Chapter 91: Eliminate Demons And Uphold Righteousness[Special Event]


    [Demonic Cultivators Wreak Havoc]


    [Due to the war between the two sects, the masters of the Skyveil Sect are unable to attend to the mundane affairs of Sky Jade City. Upon hearing about the demonic cultivators'' havoc, their disciples have descended the mountain for training and sincerely invite experts from all factions to aid the Skyveil Sect in eliminating the demonic threat!]


    After receiving the order from the Skyveil Sect, Li Dalong went to the ancestral hall to report.


    Li Wei also saw the message.


    "Eliminate demons and uphold righteousness?"


    It''s quite interesting when you think about it. Sects like the Skyveil Sect and the Black Tortoise Gate, they all claim to be righteous and honorable.


    But look at how many lives were lost when they opened that ancient tomb.


    The two sects engage in a great war every now and then, causing further turmoil.


    But can we really say they''re evil...?


    As soon as the demonic cultivators started harming people, they (the sects) stepped up quite readily.


    While everyone was pondering, Li Dalong knelt down and kowtowed, "Ancestor, I bid you farewell on this journey. At the next grand ancestral sacrifice, I can only offer incense to you from afar!"


    Upon hearing this, the Li family members were taken aback.


    Li Wei also frowned. From Li Dalong''s words, it seemed that he was going to participate in this operation to eliminate the demonic cultivators.


    Small words appeared above Li Dalong''s head again.


    "The disciples of the Skyveil Sect have located the Thunderfire Demonic Cave where the demonic cultivators reside! If the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast wishes to transform, it needs the heavenly thunder and earthly fire found within the Thunderfire Demonic Cave!"


    No wonder Li Dalong is getting involved in this matter.


    Li Wei''s interest was also piqued.


    For the Violet Tempest Python to ascend to the rank of Demon King, heavenly thunder and earthly fire are one of the necessary conditions!


    But... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The location of this mission is far away, and it won''t be accomplished in a single day. Eliminating the demonic cultivators is already challenging enough. The disciples from the Skyveil Sect who came for training are also inexperienced, and they don''t even know the exact number and strength of those demonic cultivators. The level of danger is already very high.


    Just as Li Wei was pondering whether or not to take this risk.


    The members of the Li family in the ancestral hall had already begun to decide who would go.


    "The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast is the most powerful being in our Li family. If it can transform into a Demon King, it will be a blessing for our Li family."


    Li Dalong looked around at everyone, finally settling his gaze on Xu Cuihua. "Wife, while I''m away, take charge of the family affairs."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the Li family members became very anxious.


    "Father, how can you go? You are the head of the family, everyone is counting on you!"


    "That''s right, father, I''ll go! Besides, I''m quite idle at the Black Blood Hall anyway."


    "Husband, no matter what, you can''t go. The family can''t do without you. On the other hand, I can fight against a Foundation Establishment cultivator with the Heavenly Seal. Besides, my Spirit Beast Garden has already been moved to the Silver Iron Forest, and with Old Pig looking after it, I have no pressing duties here."


    They all knew that although disciples from the Skyveil Sect would be leading this expedition, it was still fraught with danger.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, Li Yaoqing, who was usually somewhat quiet, raised her voice, causing everyone to fall silent.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze upon him, Li Yaoqing ruffled her messy hair, a smile appearing on her face, her big white teeth even more prominent. "Father, you really shouldn''t go. Big Brother is right. For so many years, it''s been you and Fourth Sister who have been in the public eye. Those families that our Li family secretly controls only recognize you. If you''re gone for too long, trouble will arise."


    "Mother definitely can''t go either. Your beast master identity is inconvenient for you."


    Then she glanced at her eldest brother, whose expression had softened.


    Li Yaoqing said, "Big brother, you shouldn''t go either."


    "Hmm?" Li Yaozu furrowed.


    "In the plans that Fourth Sister laid out, we need the Black Blood Hall, and only Big Brother is most familiar with the people there. Besides, you can''t expect Father to lead the Black Blood Hall on a wild goose chase, can you?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked at Li Yaotie. By now, this big guy was already standing tall and proud.


    Li Yaoqing rolled her eyes. "Third Brother..."


    "You have seven children, and they''re not grown up yet. Do you want to come back and have them not even recognize you? And there''s the Forging Pavilion. After all these years, you''re the only Artifact Refiner. Everyone in the family is waiting for you to refine high-grade spiritual artifacts."


    These words hit Li Yaotie''s weak spot.


    Everyone''s eyes were now on Li Yaoqing.


    "Second Sister, you want to go?" Li Yaowen''s expression was complex. Everyone in the family was volunteering, but she was a weak woman with no cultivation, only able to helplessly watch her family face danger.


    Every time something like this happened, she questioned whether the path she had chosen was the right one.


    "What? You look down on your Second Sister?"


    Li Yaoqing chuckled, but her usually carefree face suddenly turned serious as she looked at her family. "I''m the most suitable one to go. I have no more medicines to refine. The fifteen apprentices in my Spirit Herb Garden can all prepare common potions, and I also have a pharmacist who was adopted from a young age and carefully nurtured to the ninth rank. They are enough to meet the family''s needs."


    "Qing''er..."


    Li Dalong originally wanted to persuade her otherwise.


    But Li Yaoqing interrupted him, "Father, you know that in terms of ability, I''m not as good as the rest of you. However, with potions on hand and some new skills I''ve recently acquired, protecting myself won''t be a problem."


    "In terms of intelligence and wit, I''m also not as good as the rest of you... except for Third Brother. But after experiencing so much over the years, I still understand how to deal with outsiders."


    "Especially since I''m a woman, outsiders will naturally underestimate me. This is the best disguise."


    "Besides..."


    "I''m not stupid. My goal is to find the Demonic Cave and investigate the situation with the heavenly thunder and earthly fire, not to throw my life away. If I encounter danger, can''t I just run away? Those demonic cultivators even stole my Heavenly Heart Herb. I want to avenge that too!"


    Her reasoning was sound, leaving the Li family members speechless.


    Li Yaoqing immediately kowtowed towards the ancestral tablets and said in a solemn voice:


    "Please, ancestor, allow me to undertake this important task!"


    [Approved.]


    Li Wei silently clicked on the Violet Tempest Python''s icon. Li Yaoqing had convinced him.


    As the year drew to a close and the Li family''s grand ancestral sacrifice approached, Li Yaoqing, clad in her usual single layer of clothing, braved the biting cold wind.


    Accompanied by four spirit beasts borrowed from the Silver Iron Forest, she made her way to the entrance of Green Valley Village.


    She took out the ancestral tablet from her bosom.


    Then, she turned and smiled at her family members who had seen her off to the village entrance, saying, "Don''t worry, I''m taking Ancestor with me. Whether it''s the Skyveil Sect or the demonic cultivators, with the ancestors'' blessings, I''m not going to die. I''ll let them know that in Sky Jade City region, there is a Li family."


    "Well said!"


    Li Dalong squinted his eyes, "Yaoqing, there will be people from various influential forces from the Sky Jade City region on this journey. Don''t be afraid of trouble. If you encounter any problems, just send a letter back."


    "Father, I''m already forty-two years old, not a child anymore."


    Li Yaoqing gave a wry smile.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, she slowly turned around and walked towards Sky Jade City, waving her hand.


    Bathed in the warm glow of the setting sun, this young woman, typically seen with dirt-stained clothes from her work in the Spirit Herb Garden, now appeared ethereal and radiant, her slender figure casting a long shadow.

 Chapter 92: Year 50th, The Grand Ceremony

    Chapter 92: Year 50th, The Grand CeremonyHalf a month had passed since Li Yaoqing left Green Valley Village.


    Li Wei, sitting in his room, took a deep breath.


    He could sense that with the war between the two sects, the Sky Jade City region was becoming increasingly chaotic. This was also the reason why Li Dalong, usually cautious and prudent, would risk going to the Thunderfire Demonic Cave.


    Everyone in the Li family knew that only by continuously becoming stronger and increasing the family''s strength as quickly as possible could they prevent the family from being affected by the war between the two sects!


    "As the ancestor, it''s time for me to exert some effort too."


    While paying attention to the progress in the game and seeing that only one day remained until the Li family''s 50-year grand ancestral sacrifice, Li Wei let the game world''s time flow as usual.


    He dialed Boss Qi''s phone number.


    "Boss Qi, can you come to my house within an hour? This time I''ll give you 200 Blood Fruits, and I have something new for you too. But I hope you can bring the things I want."


    Immediately after, within five minutes, the doorbell rang.


    After walking out of the room and opening the door, Li Wei saw Boss Qi''s panting face. "200? Quick, I have a customer who wants them! And there''s something new too? It''s not worse than the Blood Fruits, is it? My customers are very picky."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Come in and have a cup of milk tea first."


    Li Wei shook his head and smiled. What did he mean by "picky"?


    He could tell that Boss Qi''s clients must really like those Blood Fruits.


    But in reality, Blood Fruits were nothing special in the Li family!


    After bringing Boss Qi into the house and letting him have some milk tea, Li Wei extended his hand towards him. "First, let me see the things I want."


    "Oh, my dear Young Master Li, let me make this clear first. I did manage to get the stuff. But please don''t misuse it. If you want to prank your classmates or something, just let me know. If you want to mess with that Old hag Ling, once we''ve earned enough spirit stones, wouldn''t dealing with her be a piece of cake?"


    While saying this, Boss Qi still took out his storage ring and tossed it to Li Wei.


    Ignoring Boss Qi''s advice, Li Wei glanced at the items inside the storage ring and frowned. "Only two?"


    "Yes, two." Boss Qi shrugged. "This stuff isn''t easy to get. Besides, where could I find more for you in such a short time? I had to get these from an extremist organization for you."


    "How many more can you get?"


    Li Wei also felt that he had taken things for granted. It was already quite impressive that Boss Qi could procure restricted goods, and yet he still wanted more.


    Boss Qi pondered for a moment. "I''ll try to make some more contacts. You know, the kind of stuff you''re asking for can''t be obtained with certainty. But I can assure you, the next batch I get won''t be any less than this time."


    "Alright."


    Li Wei didn''t push further, he smiled and said, "Boss Qi, enjoy your milk tea first, I''ll go to my room to get the things for you."


    With that, Li Wei entered his room.


    He quickly sped up the flow of time in the game.


    In the game screen, The descendants of the Li family gathered in the ancestral hall, bowing toward his memorial tablet. In front of the incense burner on the altar, the offerings they were to present were already prepared!


    [ Year 50th, The grand ceremony which takes place every ten years, has begun!]


    [Your descendants offer you the following sacrifices����]


    [Tier 1 Beast Blood Fruits, 200]


    [Golden Spirit Elixir, 20 portions]


    [Yang Enhancement Powder, 10 portions!]


    [...] S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Would you like to withdraw them?]


    Li Wei chose ''Yes'' without hesitation!


    Soon, the sacrifices appeared on Li Wei''s desk.


    Li Wei didn''t waste any time.


    He directly placed the storage ring into the bronze incense burner, and it made a clinking sound.


    [Detected that you are bestowing gifts upon your descendants, granting����]


    [Celestial Star Spirit Seekers x2!]


    After sending the items, Li Wei immediately left the room. Boss Qi was still waiting outside!

 Chapter 93: Establish A Company

    Chapter 93: Establish A Company"Young Master Li, you''re giving me potions?" Boss Qi blinked. "New products from the Li Group?"


    "Yes."


    Li Wei pointed to the Golden Spirit Elixir. "Increases the metal Spirit Root by 1-8 points."


    "What?!"


    Upon hearing this, Boss Qi''s eyes widened. If it weren''t for the fact that he was facing Li Wei, and that the Li family had indeed produced heaven-defying potions before, he wouldn''t have believed it was true. "Are there any side effects? Is it as incredible as your family''s Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill?"


    He knew about the Li family''s Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill; such a pill was extremely rare and hard to find on the market.


    Although this Golden Spirit Elixir isn''t as potent as the Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill, it''s still a heaven-defying existence!


    1-8 points, specifically targeting the Single metal Spirit Root. He could imagine how crazy those wealthy young masters with Single metal Spirit Roots would be.


    "Yes, no side effects. I''ll give you twenty. I hope you can sell them for a good price."


    Li Wei was very satisfied with Boss Qi''s reaction at this moment. The bigger the reaction, the more ruthlessly Boss Qi would sell them.


    "Twenty?" Boss Qi was delighted once again. "Then the remaining ten..."


    "Yang Enhancement Pills."


    Seeing Boss Qi''s expectant gaze, Li Wei gestured with his hand in the air.


    At this moment, his expression was somewhat lewd. He used his hand to indicate a size of approximately one centimeter, and then, under Boss Qi''s astonished gaze, the size grew larger and larger. Then came the diameter...


    "This kind of effect, and it''s permanent with no side effects. I''m sure Boss Qi must have some friends who could use it, right?"


    Hearing this, Boss Qi swallowed nervously, hesitated for a moment, and then asked seriously, "Young Master Li, I''d like to ask, if I have a friend... oh, I really do have a friend, who normally can''t last very long. After using it, will he be able to...?"


    "Yes, it will extend it by at least that long."


    Li Wei held up three fingers.


    Boss Qi''s eyes almost popped out, "Three hours???"


    "What are you thinking? Three hours? Even an ox would plow the field to ruin!" Li Wei''s facial muscles twitched, "At least three minutes."


    "That''ll do, I suppose."


    Boss Qi''s expression showed a hint of disappointment, but he quickly smiled, "Young Master Li, I guarantee it''ll sell like hotcakes."


    Li Wei nodded slightly, "In the future, we will have a lot of cooperation. But as you know, my family is not suitable for public exposure, so I hope to establish a company in your name. This way, my spirit stone storage and tax issues will be solved. With your connections, it should be manageable."


    "I''ll give you an additional 3%."


    As Li Wei held up three fingers once again, the momentary hesitation that had flickered across Boss Qi''s face vanished.


    Li Wei continued, "After that, the company''s daily expenses will be deducted from the accounts. Oh, and here''s a list for you. I hope you can use the company to help me find these items."


    Boss Qi received a long slip of paper.


    He frowned again, "Elixirs, cultivation techniques, talismans, war puppets... and all of them are quite rare."


    However, Boss Qi didn''t dare to inquire further, after all, these were items requested by the powerful Li family. He even had a slight suspicion that the Li family''s secret departure from Earth was because they had found a new habitable planet and were building a new world.


    "Can you manage it?" Li Wei inquired.


    Boss Qi finally snapped out of his daze and, after pondering for a moment, said, "For the items Young Master Li requires, I believe we''ll need to focus on ancient civilizations. I have many friends who research ancient eras, some even delve into the deep sea or excavate extraterrestrial planets for relics from past civilizations. I''ll see if I can acquire items of that caliber, but it might take a considerable amount of time."


    "Thank you."


    Li Wei nodded slightly.


    He knew that the rapid development of this world after the millennium-long spiritual energy revival was largely due to the discovery and utilization of relics from ancient civilizations. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he was seeing Boss Qi off, Boss Qi suddenly stopped Li Wei, "Young Master Li, I saw your teacher in your villa complex. He seemed to be begging the gatekeeper, Old Master Chen, to find you. He was saying something about asking you to participate in the school competition. I inquired a bit, and it seems the opponent is at the False Golden Core stage..."


    "He chased me all the way to my doorstep?"


    Li Wei rolled his eyes, "Tell him to stop pestering me. I''ll help, alright?"


    Boss Qi grinned, "True, A False Golden Core expert, it shouldn''t be a problem for Young Master Li to handle it."


    "Who said I was going to fight? I don''t even want to leave the house."


    Li Wei shrugged, "How about this, Boss Qi, do me a favor. Capture that False Golden Core cultivator before the competition starts, and release it after it''s over."


    "..."


    Boss Qi left Jixian Villa No. 1 speechlessly. He suddenly felt that he was still quite upright and honorable.

 Chapter 94: Li Yunlin Break Through

    Chapter 94: Li Yunlin Break Through[The Li Clan''s 50-Year Grand Ceremony Has Concluded!]


    [Congratulations! Your descendants have gathered together, received your blessings, and are deeply grateful.]


    [Received Incense Offerings +300!]


    Looking at the nearly 30,000 incense points on the account, Li Wei estimated that if he continued helping the Li family develop, he might start reaping rewards in about twenty more years of in-game time.


    Of course, this assumes he doesn''t heavily spend the incense points in the game.


    [Special Event] S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Li Yaozu, leading the Black Blood Hall, is stealthily moving under the cover of night, preparing to intercept the mineral ''Gathering Sand'' being escorted by the Lan Family, in collaboration with the Gu Family.]


    The Li family took action right after the grand ceremony concluded.


    Li Wei was also familiar with the Lan Family; they were the Gu family''s long-standing enemies. Now, the Gu family, who had once helped the Li family save the Silver Iron Forest, had become their allies, and the two families often cooperated.


    Now, even the cautious Gu Family had the intention to seek development amidst this chaotic situation.


    "Even the cautious Gu Family is fishing in troubled waters at a time like this?" Li Wei felt the chaos in the Sky Jade City region intensifying.


    Fortunately, he had just delivered some items to the Li family and could also help them a little.


    In the game.


    Green Valley Village hadn''t encountered any trouble so far and was still utilizing the resources acquired earlier. Li Yaozu''s collaboration with the Gu family was also progressing smoothly.


    Li Wei decided to check on his two descendants who were away from home.


    He saw that Li Yaoqing had already reached the Skyveil Sect''s gathering point, assembling at Listening Wind Town, where Li Dalong had once eradicated the Listening Wind Martial Hall. Currently, there were about fifty people gathered, not taking immediate action but waiting for more to join the demon-slaying team.


    Li Yaoqing''s personality was also one of not causing trouble and keeping a low profile, so she was currently very safe.


    Li Wei then clicked on Li Yunlin''s portrait.


    The map shifted.


    [Skyveil Sect]


    The scene unfolds within a cave, particularly highlighting a milky, dense pool brimming with spiritual energy. It''s a sight that immediately suggests something extraordinary, with thick mist filling the entire cave.


    And Li Yunlin, who had only left the Cliff of Self-Reflection seven years ago, was now meditating in mid-air above the spirit pool!


    Upon reviewing his past experiences, Li Wei realized that Li Yunlin had been living in the Skyveil Sect as an outer disciple for the past seven years. He seemed ordinary and unremarkable, yet he had never ceased his cultivation.


    He had been waiting, waiting to reach the peak of Qi Refinement.


    Then he could claim the spirit pool left by his master, breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment stage, and astonish the world!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, A burst of energy erupted beneath Li Yunlin, scattering the spirit liquid from the pool and drawing all the spiritual energy within the cave into his body.


    He opened his eyes, and flames burst forth from them!


    In particular, from his dantian, a core flame emerged, floating out of his body.


    Raging flames erupted around him, completely evaporating the spirit pool, leaving only a blazing inferno within the cave!


    Foundation Establishment, successful!


    "Twelve years."


    Li Yunlin murmured softly, "Twelve years have passed since Master''s death. I arrived as a mere young boy, but now I''m nearing thirty."


    "Just in time for the war between the two sects."


    His voice gradually turned cold, his gaze sharp as a torch, "Today, with my Nine Spirit Mystic Flame body, I emerge from seclusion and re-enter the inner sect to reclaim everything that belonged to my master. I will let everyone in the Skyveil Sect know that the Li family has a son��"


    "Li Yunlin!"

 Chapter 95: Outer Sect Martial Tournament

    Chapter 95: Outer Sect Martial TournamentLi Yunlin walked towards the magnificent palaces and pavilions of the sect.


    Despite having achieved the Foundation Establishment breakthrough, he showed no outward sign of joy. His handsome face remained serene, as if the past twelve years had never happened, resembling a gentle and composed clivia.


    "He''s truly my descendant, even more composed than Yaozu. This temperament is just like mine."


    Li Wei felt immensely gratified. It was he who had agreed to let Li Yunlin venture to the Skyveil Sect, and he had witnessed Li Yunlin face numerous setbacks along the way.


    Now, finally, the clouds have parted and the moon shines bright!


    [You used ''Love from the Ancestor'' on Li Yunlin, consuming 20 incense points!]


    "Ancestor!"


    After many years, receiving the ancestor''s grace once again, even the usually composed Li Yunlin couldn''t help but feel a lump in his throat. He took out the ancestral tablet from his inner robe, placed it before him, and bowed deeply. "After seven years of diligent cultivation, not only have I broken through with the help of Master''s spirit pool, but when I reach the Golden Core stage, I will be able to find a way to break the sect''s restrictions!"


    "The ''Skyveil Secret Manual,'' passed down for thousands of years in the Skyveil Sect, will be used by my Li family!"


    Hearing this, Li Wei''s expression became even gentler.


    He remembered when Li Yunlin insisted on coming to the Skyveil Sect, Li Yaoqing was worried that he would forget his original purpose, but Li Yunlin never changed!


    It''s just that...


    "Child, I, your ancestor, have already obtained the ''Skyveil Secret Manual.'' Your intention... is appreciated."


    Li Wei gave him another dose of warmth.


    Soon, Li Yunlin rose to his feet.


    Under the accelerated time flow, Li Yunlin had already arrived outside a magnificent palace. sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Here, numerous individuals dressed in the same white disciple robes as Li Yunlin could be seen, forming a square enclosure. In the center stood a spacious, raised, square platform, its edges adorned with a shimmering curtain that extended high into the sky.


    Within the enclosure, eight cultivators were fighting, while elders stood by as referees.


    [The Skyveil Sect is holding its decennial Outer Sect Martial Tournament, allowing elders to assess the potential of disciples and subsequently accept them as apprentices!]


    "What is he doing here?


    Li Wei furrowed his brow. Recalling the tragic death of Li Yunlin''s master outside the sect and the suppression Li Yunlin faced upon his return, Li Wei''s mouse silently moved toward the ancestral tablet.


    "Twelve years of cultivating the mind, anyone would have their edges smoothed out. Yunlin is unlikely to act impulsively."


    Looking at Li Yunlin''s still calm eyes, Li Wei chose to trust his descendant this time.


    However, to be safe, he should still be ready to use the ancestral tablet at any moment.


    "Go for it! Your ancestor is here to support you!"


    ...


    Li Yunlin gently stroked the ancestral tablet in his arms.


    In a situation like this, combined with what he was planning to do, only the ancestors could ease his nervousness.


    Then, Li Yunlin looked around. At this martial arts Tournament of the Skyveil Sect, the sect leader was seated at the entrance of the main hall, surrounded by elders.


    The scene was lively, but he felt completely out of place.


    He suddenly recalled the day, thirteen years ago, when his master brought him to the Skyveil Sect. His master had been very kind to him, teaching him almost everything he knew. Although his three spiritual roots aptitude was considered average even after joining the Skyveil Sect, his master said that his temperament made him the most suitable inheritor of the Nine Spirit Mystic Flame.


    One''s aptitude can change, but one''s true nature is fundamental.


    Only now did Li Yunlin understand that perhaps his master had known back then that the battle with the Black Tortoise Sect was a fight to the death.


    "Master was right."


    "I carry the blood of the Li family, and so long as I live, I will always be a member of the Li family."


    "I have received the teachings and grace of my master, and thus I must uphold the master''s legacy. To those who seek to destroy my teacher''s inheritance��"


    "Kill!!!"


    The earlier words were murmured, but when he shouted the word "kill," Li Yunlin''s face twisted in ferocity.


    He unleashed the Spirit Breath Flying Sword that his father had given him thirteen years ago.


    Under everyone''s gaze, The Spirit Breath Flying Sword shot straight toward a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator standing at the edge of the arena, watching the battle.


    At that moment, Nine palm-sized, fiery golden lotuses emerged around him, roaring with fury, scorching the air within a ten-meter radius.


    "Who is that madman? Daring to fight in front of the Sect Master and the elders? Is he insane?!"


    "I recognize him. He''s the disciple Elder Huolin brought back over a decade ago, named Li Yunlin. Hiss... The person he''s targeting seems to be his best friend, also an inner disciple, Su Cheng. I heard that Li Yunlin was only able to bring back Elder Huolin''s body because of information provided by Su Cheng. This is a case of repaying kindness with enmity."


    "Hey, where are you going?... What? You want to help Su Cheng and impress the Sect Master? Wake up! If the Sect Master actually wanted to stop him, Li Yunlin wouldn''t even make it ten steps!"


    A strange scene unfolded.


    The Skyveil Sect''s important martial arts tournament was disrupted by Li Yunlin, yet no one dared to stop him. Such a situation had never occurred in the sect''s history of over ten thousand years!


    Li Yunlin and Su Cheng were already locked in combat.


    Su Cheng was no ordinary opponent; he had likely been at the early Foundation Establishment stage for many years, and his techniques were dazzling and bewildering.


    This young man must have cultivated puppetry techniques, He used twelve bronze figures from his storage ring to form a magic array, then used the "Thunder Summoning Scripture" which the Li family had practiced, to summon heavenly thunder.


    Twelve bolts of heavenly lightning struck the bronze figures, channeling through the grand array to attack Li Yunlin.


    But that wasn''t all.


    A hundred flying swords shot out from the storage ring, converging above Li Yunlin''s head to form a giant sword, its sharp blade aimed directly at him.


    Su Cheng''s first move was a killing blow, without a word spoken. He likely sensed something amiss about Li Yunlin''s reckless behavior and the lack of intervention, realizing this battle was a matter of life and death, and Li Yunlin had to be killed swiftly!

 Chapter 96: Nine Spirit Mystic Flame

    Chapter 96: Nine Spirit Mystic Flame"Impressive."


    Li Wei''s expression remained calm as he praised Su Cheng, who was fighting against Li Yunlin.


    On the screen, The heavenly lightning, channeled through the twelve bronze figure formation, was already hurtling toward Li Yunlin. In theory, the power of heavenly lightning should be a level higher than that of flames, and the game''s visuals reflected this. The flames erupting from Li Yunlin in all directions could not devour the lightning; arcs of lightning surged towards him from the ground formation.


    It seemed to have paralyzed Li Yunlin.


    The sharp sword was above his head, descending upon him with tremendous speed, leaving Li Yunlin no choice but to become a target.


    But Su Cheng, who was clearly about to kill Li Yunlin, suddenly widened his eyes in shock, as if he had seen the King of Hell!


    The Heavenly lightning passed through Li Yunlin''s body, only leaving a scorch mark in the shape of a flame. The sharp sword slashed down, cleaving Li Yunlin in two, yet there was no gruesome scene of blood and flesh flying.


    The sword then shattered into a hundred smaller swords, weaving through Li Yunlin''s body with a continuous clanging sound.


    The flames around Li Yunlin scattered even further, but they quickly reformed into his body.


    At this moment, Li Yunlin was the flames themselves!


    Until Li Yunlin rushed to Su Cheng''s side, All the disciples at the sect''s martial tournament watched in horror as Li Yunlin withdrew the nine fire lotuses, grasped a sword with his physical body, and swiftly ended Su Cheng''s life!


    At this moment, The Skyveil Sect fell into a deathly silence!


    But Li Yunlin wasn''t finished yet.


    Under the gaze of everyone present,


    He calmly picked up the spirit sword from the ground and the spiritual artifacts from Su Cheng''s body, placing them back into his storage ring. Then, as if nothing had happened, he calmly dressed himself on the spot, his previous clothes having been destroyed, before strolling forward.


    Upon reaching the front of the grand hall, he calmly bowed deeply to the Sect Master and the numerous elders on the platform.


    "Reporting to the Sect Master, I, disciple Li Yunlin, was eager to eliminate a traitor for the sect and caused a disturbance to the esteemed elders. I beg the Sect Master''s forgiveness!"


    "Hmph."


    The Skyveil Sect''s Sect Master, appearing youthful in white robes adorned with cloud patterns, exuded an air of authority despite his casual demeanor. He let out a cold snort, but his voice remained gentle, betraying no true anger. "Explain your reasons for killing," he inquired.


    Only then did Li Yunlin recount the events of the past.


    It turned out that after the death of Li Yunlin''s master, Elder Huolin, Su Cheng''s master had seized Spirit Fire Peak, where Li Yunlin resided!


    Afterward, Su Cheng feigned friendship with Li Yunlin, hoping to discover the location of Elder Huolin''s spiritual treasure, the ''Nine Spirit Mystic Flame.'' Ultimately, Li Yunlin remained tight-lipped. Moreover, due to restrictions placed on sect disciples, a mark would appear on anyone who killed a fellow disciple. Exploiting this, Su Cheng deliberately revealed the location of Elder Huolin''s body.


    Subsequently, he planned to collude with disciples from the Black Tortoise Sect to force Li Yunlin to reveal the location of the ''Nine Spirit Mystic Flame.''


    However, unexpectedly, Li Yunlin''s master had left him a strand of divine consciousness!


    And that led to the events that followed.


    "For five years, this disciple cultivated his heart on the Cliff of Self-Reflection!"


    "For seven years, I remained hidden among the masses, but the Nine Spirit Mystic Flame had long since merged with my dantian, bonding with my heart and soul. The Heavenly Pond Spirit Spring left by my master tempered my physique. At not even thirty years old, I have achieved Foundation Establishment with dual spiritual roots!


    "By slaying this traitor Su Cheng today, I have not dishonored my master''s spirit in heaven and have eliminated a villain for the Skyveil Sect."


    "As long as the Sect Master gives the order, this disciple is willing to die and report back to my master!"


    Upon hearing these words and seeing Li Yunlin''s resolute expression, many elders became deeply worried.


    They pleaded with the Sect Master one after another.


    "Sect Master, although Li Yunlin has acted audaciously, Elder Huolin has rendered great service to the sect. How can we kill his last disciple?"


    "Well said. Besides, how can young people not be spirited? Yunlin was simply eager to eliminate a villain for the sect."


    "If such a loyal and devoted disciple is killed, it will chill the hearts of others, Sect Master."


    Watching those elders of indeterminate age pleading on the screen.


    The corner of Li Wei''s mouth twitched.


    "Alright, alright, so everyone''s decided to play a role in this little drama, huh?"


    In truth, he had long seen through Li Yunlin''s intentions, which was why he had been so at ease!


    Li Yunlin had even deliberately chosen to kill today during the martial arts tournament.


    You know, Cultivators have limited lifespans. Even with spirit pills, a Foundation Establishment cultivator''s lifespan is only a little over two hundred years. Golden Core experts live for five hundred years. And at the Nascent Soul stage, it''s two thousand years!


    However, achieving breakthroughs in cultivation is not that simple; otherwise, we wouldn''t have seen so many fake Golden Core cultivators during the great battles at Silver Iron Forest and Tailin Town.


    Therefore, Whenever an individual with exceptional talent appears, whether it''s within a family or a sect, they are treated like a precious treasure, and no mishap can be tolerated!


    Now, Li Yunlin, at the young age of thirty, has not only broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage but also displayed remarkable skills and an exceptional temperament.


    So, how could the elders of the Skyveil Sect, let alone the Sect Master, bear to kill Li Yunlin?


    Especially, Li Wei searched through the event log for the notification about Li Yunlin''s breakthrough.


    [Your descendant bathed in the Heavenly Pond Spirit Spring, achieving Foundation Establishment through it, and now possesses only Gold and Fire spiritual roots!]


    [Heavenly Pond Spirit Spring: As Elder Huolin approached the end of his natural lifespan, he dedicated a century to gathering spiritual liquid, utilizing rare and precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures. When the time came for him to attempt a breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment stage, he employed this potent liquid to purify his meridians and marrow, thoroughly cleansing his dantian and Qi sea of accumulated impurities.]


    [Li Yunlin''s Gold and Fire spiritual roots have broken through to 85 points!]


    Achieving Foundation Establishment at 29 with highly refined dual spiritual roots, he is already a rare genius. Breaking through to the Golden Core stage before his lifespan ends is not a problem!


    [Your descendant Li Yunlin has obtained the spiritual treasure, Nine Spirit Mystic Flame, and integrated it into his body, becoming like a flame himself. As long as the lotus flames remain unextinguished, his physical body will not perish!]


    [Nine Spirit Mystic Flame: Nine lotus flames, which can be nurtured with true Qi and forged with the essence of a Golden Core.]


    This spiritual treasure alone is comparable to a top-grade spiritual weapon, and it''s directly symbiotic with Li Yunlin.


    If the opportunity arises, Li Yunlin might even break through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    This is Li Yunlin''s trump card, allowing him to act so recklessly at the martial arts tournament!


    Not only that, Li Yunlin deliberately put on this show for everyone in the Skyveil Sect to see, letting them know that he, Li Yunlin, is now the sect''s greatest treasure!


    He was doing this especially for Su Cheng''s master to see. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only by killing Su Cheng in this manner, in front of everyone, would those old codgers who practically wanted to pamper and dote on Li Yunlin become wary of Su Cheng''s master!


    Forget about whether Su Cheng''s master would take action against him for his disciple; they''d probably suspect Su Cheng''s master even if Li Yunlin tripped and fell on the street.


    As expected, Amid the pleas of the many elders, Sect Master glanced at Su Cheng''s master, "Elder Qiuye, what do you think? Shall we execute this boy?"


    Elder Qiuye appeared middle-aged, giving the impression of being honest and simple-minded.


    At this moment, he forced a laugh and said, "Sect Master, absolutely not! Alas, a scourge has emerged from my lineage. Nephew Yunlin''s actions in purging the sect are actually a blessing for me."


    "Hmph, regardless of his motives, killing in public is a heinous crime. How can this sect tolerate such behavior?"


    Sect Master let out a cold snort and gazed at Li Yunlin with an icy stare.


    "However, while a death sentence is unavoidable, a punishment must still be served. This sect sentences you to confinement on the Cliff of Self-Reflection."


    "For five days!"

 Chapter 97: Cloudsea Pavilion

    Chapter 97: Cloudsea Pavilion[Your descendant, Li Yunlin, has gained recognition from the Skyveil Sect and obtained the status of a direct disciple!]


    "This kid, after being suppressed for twelve years, has he become so meticulous and calculating?"


    Watching Li Yunlin, who had been punished with five days of confinement and reflection, carefully set up an altar within the Cliff of Self-Reflection and gently place his ancestral tablet upon it, Li Wei felt a surge of emotion.


    He still remembered all that had happened before.


    When Li Yunlin''s mother was expelled from the family, he cried all night in his ancestral hall. Back then, Li Yunlin would come to his ancestral hall to cry every now and then, even on the day he was taken away by Elder Huolin.


    And just look at his wild behavior earlier in the Skyveil Sect''s grand hall, daring to draw his sword even when facing hundreds of experts.


    He''s like a true lone wolf, erupting after a period of silence!


    "Ancestor."


    After placing the ancestral tablet, Li Yunlin finally smiled, his eyes reddening, "Ancestor, I did it. Now, I have a firm footing in the Skyveil Sect and have inherited Master''s legacy. I will attain the same status as Master within the sect and bring further strength to our Li family!"


    His intentions are good.


    However, Li Wei didn''t consider the Skyveil Sect a trump card at all, not even an ally. When Li Yunlin was down and out, despite not making any mistakes, he was sentenced to five years of confinement. Now that Li Yunlin''s talent has blossomed, even after committing a grave offense, he only received a five-day confinement.


    In the end, it''s all about interests. All feelings between factions are fake. But if even the feelings towards one''s own people are fake, then... to be honest, Li Wei really dislikes this kind of hypocrisy.


    However, being able to witness the growth of his descendants brought Li Wei peace of mind. He only hoped that Li Yunlin wouldn''t be blinded by the momentary praise.


    He then switched the view back to Green Valley Village, bringing news of Li Yunlin back with him.


    The Li family members were also happy for Li Yunlin.


    Next, as Li Wei observed Li Yaoqing, he furrowed his brow.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, following the Skyveil Sect''s disciple troop, has found the Thunder Fire Demon Cave!]


    Li Wei immediately clicked on the map of the [Thunder Fire Demon Cave].


    It''s called a demonic Cave, but it doesn''t look much different from an ordinary city. However, while the sky outside is clear, dark clouds gather above the Thunder Fire Demon Cave. Corpses and debris are scattered all around, leaving no blade of grass in sight. Moss covers the crumbling walls and ruins everywhere. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei clearly saw the hundred-strong demon-slaying team assembled, everyone frowning and wrinkling their noses, likely due to a foul smell emanating from within the Thunder Fire Demon Cave.


    Just moments ago, it was calm and peaceful.


    However, as two Foundation Establishment cultivators took flight on their swords, intending to survey the area with a compass-like spiritual tool, a red thread from the sleeve of one female cultivator extended into the Thunder Fire Demon Cave.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder roared as if a dragon were soaring through the dark clouds. Eerie ghostly flames rose from the ground all around the demonic cave.


    They had no choice but to retreat.


    The assembled group of one hundred, after several more attempts, finally retreated, unwilling to waste any more effort.


    Li Yaoqing had been slacking off within the group, occasionally taking a look around the grassy areas near the demonic lair. Clearly, some unfamiliar herbs were much more approachable than these strangers.


    "Ancestor, it seems we''ll be staying here for a long time."


    Li Yaoqing took out her token and gave a wry smile.


    [The demon-slaying team has encountered difficulties. The demonic cave has been fortified for countless years, with remnants of formations and demonic barriers everywhere. Every plant and tree here is fraught with danger. Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, speculates that without the presence of a Golden Core expert, eradicating the demonic cultivators and finding the entrance to the underground lair could take years, if not decades.]


    [The disciples of the Skyveil Sect are urgently seeking the assistance of formation masters, talisman masters, from various powers.]


    Witnessing this scene, Li Wei didn''t find it strange at all.


    In the world of cultivators, Foundation Establishment is just the beginning. They can sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, utilize techniques, and fly through the air.


    But once a faction possesses a Golden Core expert, it''s a completely different story.


    Their methods and abilities are countless.


    Back then, if the Pig Demon King of the Silver Iron Forest hadn''t insisted on guarding all of the Silver Iron Forest, Monk Shancai probably wouldn''t have dared to touch even an inch of its territory.


    As for human factions with Golden Core experts... they are even more formidable.


    They possess thousands of years of heritage, far beyond what ordinary small factions can compare to. Who knows what kind of formations, spiritual treasures, or other hidden assets lie within their territory?


    That''s why the two major sects have been locked in battle for a hundred years.


    Just as Li Wei was contemplating calling Li Yaoqing back and having the Li family lead their own expedition to the demonic cave...


    A message on the screen startled Li Wei.


    [Your family''s assets in Tailin Town are under attack!]


    [Special Event]


    [The Cloudsea Pavilion from Azure Cloud City region, leading the three towns, six families, and two sects of Azure Cloud City region, has arrived in Sky Jade City region to plunder resources. Your location, Tailin Town, and Red Leaf Town are the first targets!]


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes and casually instructed Yuexian to bring a refrigerator full of milk tea.


    "Cloudsea Pavilion, is it? The grand stage of Green Valley Village awaits. If you have the guts, come!"

 Chapter 98: Dragon Tiger Sect

    Chapter 98: Dragon Tiger SectThe Scene shifted to the Li family''s residence.


    He quickly informed everyone in the Li family of the news.


    In the ancestral hall, the Li family members were already fully equipped.


    Li Yaowen looked remorseful, "Ancestor, it was my negligence. I failed to receive any news of Azure Cloud City region''s attack and had to rely on your great power to foresee the danger."


    Li Wei gave Li Yaowen a dose of ''Love from the Ancestor.''


    This matter shouldn''t be blamed on Li Yaowen at all. In these chaotic times, how could the Li family have enough influence to monitor the Azure Cloud City region?


    Li Wei clicked on the portrait of the Violet Tempest Python.


    [If they dare to come, we''ll make sure they never return!]


    As the Violet Tempest Python relayed the command, the Li family members felt a surge of confidence and determination.


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    Immediately, all members of the Li family, young and old, gathered in the ancestral hall. Each took an ancestral tablet and tucked it into their inner robe, then, with a valiant and spirited air, began preparing to face the impending trouble.


    Li Yaowen had also made preparations beforehand, having the villagers of Green Valley Village dig cellars.


    In this situation, the elderly, the weak, women, and children all took shelter.


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, wasn''t particularly nervous.


    After the Li family finished their preparations, as time accelerated into the night, figures within Green Valley Village started bustling about, and a notification popped up in the game once again. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Azure Cloud City region force has entered Sky Jade City region and is splitting up. They are organized and have a clear objective!]


    [The Dragon Tiger Sect is approaching Green Valley Village!]


    [They have long known that this village is not ordinary, fully aware that the Li family once single-handedly wiped out two major families. Although they have also heard accurate information that the Li family achieved that victory by persuading the Su family through despicable means, the Dragon Tiger Sect is still determined to give their all and fight a glorious battle in front of their comrades from Azure Cloud City region!]


    Li Wei took a big sip of his drink.


    "Your news is outdated, brother."


    "Our family is already prepared to confront Golden Core cultivator."


    In the game scene, the ancestral tablet is pulsating, emitting an even stronger purple light than before. There were even dark shadows appearing behind the tablet, throwing punches wildly!


    .....


    The scene changes to Green Valley Village.


    Green Valley Village was very quiet at night.


    Above in the night sky, clouds drifted past, faintly revealing two figures flying on swords.


    These were the Long and Hu brothers from the Dragon Tiger Sect.


    The two of them looked very much alike, both with robust physiques and rugged faces.


    Kuang Long, his face covered in a thick beard, listened to the insects chirping in the forest surrounding Green Valley Village and observed the sparse wisps of smoke rising from the few chimneys into the night sky. He grew increasingly confident. However, he still waited cautiously for a long time until he saw someone patrolling the village at night, and the lights in every household gradually extinguished. Even then, he didn''t feel completely secure.


    "They''re too wealthy, Brother Long. Can you believe this is a family power that only rose to prominence fifty years ago?"


    Kuang Hu stared at the Li family''s spirit fields below, shimmering with spiritual energy even in the night, his mouth watering. "Look, it seems they''re all asleep. Let''s quickly wipe them out! Once we get our hands on their loot, we can amass wealth and buy pills to attempt a breakthrough to the Golden Core stage!"


    "Let''s wait a bit longer," Kuang Long said, still doubtful. "Green Valley Village is too exclusionary towards outsiders. We''ve been scouting for a month in advance, and no one has managed to infiltrate the Li family''s inner circle within Green Valley Village. Our intel on them is still incomplete."


    "What''s there to be uncertain about?"


    Kuang Hu raised an eyebrow, "If you ask me, we''ve already seen through them! They just wiped out two families and got rich, right? Let me break it down for you: they have a large formation in their town, set up by a ninth-rank formation master. Their Black Blood Hall knows the Spear Forest Formation, but they''re all just Qi Refinement cultivators..."


    Kuang Hu practically rattled off the Li family''s information as if it were second nature to him!


    "And they have no clue that we''re coming."


    Kuang Hu continued, "With our strength, we can easily prevent them from even activating their formation, especially since the Li family only has one remaining powerhouse at the fake Golden Core stage, the Violet Tempest Python. Hehe, Brother Long, both of us are at the fake Golden Core stage, and with a century of cooperation, our combined strength far surpasses that of ordinary fake Golden Core cultivators."


    "In my opinion, Brother Long, you''re just being a bit too cautious."


    Hearing this, Kuang Long, however, turned a deaf ear. It was precisely his cautiousness that had led the Dragon Tiger Sect, step by step, from a small sect to its current level of power!


    Until late at night, Kuang Long''s eyes finally lit up!


    In the innermost part of Green Valley Village''s vast territory, outside the Li family compound with its pavilions and terraces, a robust young cultivator emerged from the Li family''s Martial Arts Tower and washed away his sweat in a pool.


    Particularly within the Li family compound, He could see that the maidservants had gradually finished their day''s work.


    A man walked out of the Li family''s master bedroom. Who else could it be but Li Dalong?


    Kuang Long clearly remembered Li Dalong''s appearance from the intelligence reports!


    Immediately after, He saw Li Dalong walk into a rather mysterious house.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of a bronze bell resonated, seemingly adding a touch of color to the quiet night.


    Immediately, tiny specks of spiritual light, emanating from the Li family''s center, spread outward, encompassing the entire Green Valley Village!


    "Hahaha, Little Hu, did you see that?"


    Kuang Long excitedly patted his younger brother''s shoulder and pointed to the vast expanse of shimmering spiritual energy hovering over Green Valley Village and its surroundings, visible through his Sight Enhancement. He laughed, "It''s been too long since we''ve attacked anyone, you''ve almost forgotten! They''re incredibly cautious, even in the dead of night!"


    "This is the spiritual tool the Li family uses to detect intruders. I reckon it''s a high-grade artifact. When they haven''t activated this tool, they''re at their most cautious, because all their defenses are likely still in place."


    "Once they activate it, they''ll actually let their guard down."


    "As long as we breach their defenses with lightning speed, giving them no time to react, that''s the most reliable approach!"


    Kuang Hu looked at his delighted elder brother, finally convinced. "As expected of Big Brother."


    Kuang Long opened his mouth slightly, taking a deep breath of the cold air under the moonlight in the high night sky.


    The night was so beautiful that even his voice softened a bit.


    "This Li family, by contributing to the rise of our Dragon Tiger Sect, will not have lived in vain, fading in the dust of history."

 Chapter 99: [Ancestor’s Raging Fury!]

    Chapter 99: [Ancestor��s Raging Fury!]"Damn! Finally decided to come in, huh?"


    Li Wei watched the figures on the screen enter the village, his lips twitching slightly. With time accelerated, he was almost finished with his second cup of milk tea before the Long and Hu brothers finally gave the order to attack.


    He even watched the entire exchange between the Long and Hu brothers clearly through the screen.


    Soon, The Long and Hu brothers, along with over two hundred of their disciples, stormed into the Li family compound under the cover of night.


    With lightning speed, they precisely charged into the location where the Li family''s experts were supposed to be, according to their intelligence.


    The Long and Hu brothers charged directly into the ancestral hall, aiming to assassinate the Li family''s strongest member, the Violet Tempest Python.


    A dozen flying swords, radiating brilliant light, carried cultivators brimming with powerful true energy!


    And then...


    [The Violet Tempest Python stood before the ancestral hall and launched the first attack. The Long and Hu brothers immediately sensed danger.]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, led 300 members of the Black Blood Hall out from the cellars, utilizing the Spear Forest Formation in conjunction with Xu Cuihua, instantly killing 58 members of the Dragon Tiger Sect. Li Yaozu is asking you whether to spare the remaining 42 lives.]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaotie, along with eight members of the Li family''s younger generation who have mastered the ''Nine-Word Mantra Formation'', and the remaining cultivators of Green Valley Village, are using nearly two hundred spiritual artifacts to form the ''Spirit Gathering Trapping Formation,'' blocking all escape routes within Green Valley Village! Li Yaotie is asking you whether to gradually tighten the formation and trap everyone.]


    [Within Green Valley Village, the Eighth-Grade Blood Spirit Fruit Tree senses danger. Its roots and stems burst from the earth, dancing in the darkness! It can feel the enemy''s hostility and is asking your ancestral tablet whether it can feast on the blood of the living tonight.]


    "What the f***???"


    Li Wei was also taken aback for a moment, even though he knew the Dragon Tiger Sect posed no real threat.


    But...


    The Dragon Tiger Sect''s attack had barely begun before it was already over!


    All that remained were the Long and Hu brothers, illuminated by the torches lit within Green Valley Village, drenched in sweat as they realized they were surrounded and trapped.


    "Impossible... How could this be???"


    Kuang Long gritted his teeth, surveying the situation. With all the experts from Green Valley Village and the Li family revealing themselves, he realized that even though he had been cautious, everything he had seen was an illusion created by the Li family!


    Moreover, the Li family''s overall strength far exceeded the information he had gathered.


    And also, Li Dalong, Xu Cuihua, and twelve spirit beasts had encircled them from the sky, while the Violet Tempest Python on the ground launched thunderous attacks.


    "Hu, let''s escape! As long as we live, the Dragon Tiger Sect won''t perish!"


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, immediately discerned the Long and Hu brothers'' intentions.


    To be honest, With the war puppets still unrepaired and without the aid of the Silver Iron Forest, the Li family''s current strength might not be enough to stop two Foundation Establishment experts from escaping. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But, "Trying to escape???"


    Li Wei''s mouse hovered over the clan skills in the game��


    [Ancestor''s Wrath, Skill Level lv.1, has met the requirement of 50 years of family development.]


    [Do you wish to consume 5000 incense points to upgrade the skill?]


    This skill is also one of Li Wei''s primary means of attack.


    It had already met the requirement to be upgraded when the family reached 50 years of development.


    It''s also the trump card that emboldened him to let the Li family take the initiative to attack others in these chaotic times, even though the Li family has always been cautious.


    And today, it''s finally time to use it!


    "Upgrade!"


    Li Wei clicked "Yes" without hesitation


    Instantly, Throughout Green Valley Village, something stirred within the inner robe of every Li family descendant, and a brilliant purple light shone, particularly striking in the darkness!


    "Huh? It moved, it moved! The ancestor''s tablet moved!"


    "The ancestor is showing his spirit again! He''s always fighting alongside us!"


    "Father was right, the ancestor''s tablet can fly on its own. This is our mysterious and invincible ancestor!"


    "..."


    The Li family members were ecstatic.


    Especially Li Yaotie''s seven children, who were as strong as oxen, looked utterly awestruck, staring intently at the sky with fervent eyes, as if they had encountered a true deity.


    [Your skill ''Ancestor''s Wrath'' is upgrading. Upgrading to��]


    [Ancestor''s Raging Fury!]


    [Using skill ''Ancestor''s Raging Fury,'' consuming 500 incense points!]


    "My incense points!"


    Li Wei felt a pang of heartache. In fact, the skill ''Love from the Ancestor'' had already been upgraded.


    It had become ''Ancestor''s Warmth,'' and the upgrade only cost Li Wei 500 incense points, while using it only cost 20


    As expected, upgrading an attack skill is truly heart-wrenching!


    "You''ll pay for my incense points!"


    Li Wei, without hesitation, clicked on the Long and Hu brothers on the screen, causing a small dot to ripple on their bodies.


    Instantly, all the ancestral tablets floating in the sky erupted with brilliant light, leaping into the night sky!


    "What''s that?"


    The Long and Hu brothers, already hastily retreating from the Li family''s attacks, changed their expressions. Looking at the ancestral tablets encircling them in the sky, they showed fear in their eyes. Kuang Long exclaimed in shock, "These aren''t ordinary tablets! These are the Li family''s special spiritual treasures, each possessing the power of a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator!"


    They originally intended to flee.


    But these dozen or so ancestral tablets, as if they had eyes, relentlessly tracked their position. Even invisibility techniques couldn''t help them escape!


    Moreover, these ancestral tablets, originally ordinary objects, now possessed the durability of high-grade spiritual artifacts. Even fake Golden Core cultivators couldn''t easily destroy them!


    "What kind of spiritual artifact is this???"


    "Oh no! This artifact also has other power. What is this thing???"


    The Long and Hu brothers exhausted all their trump cards, desperately resisting the ancestral tablets, but their hearts trembled with fear once again.


    From within the artifacts, shadowy figures shrouded in black mist emerged. These mysterious entities leaped up and threw punches at them.


    After just a minute of resistance, They even discerned a pattern. Kuang Long shouted in alarm, "Hu, be careful! Every four snaps of the fingers, a shadowy figure appears and throws fifteen punches, each with the power of a mid-Foundation Establishment cultivator!"


    "To hell with the Li family''s demise!" Kuang Long realized at that moment, "This Li family is a demonic lair itself!"

 Chapter 100: The Cloudsea Pavilion

    Chapter 100: The Cloudsea PavilionFive minutes later.


    The Long and Hu brothers, who had come from the Azure Cloud City region and were even capable of exchanging twenty moves with a Golden Core cultivator before escaping, now plummeted from the sky.


    [Under the relentless pursuit of the ancestral tablets, even their fervent combination techniques proved futile in destroying them. In the end, Kuang Hu was pierced through the chest by an ancestral tablet, and a dozen shadowy figures pummeled him into a pulp. Kuang Long, surrounded by the arriving Li family members, had his dantian crippled by Li Dalong and was captured.]


    "Such might from the ancestors, even a Golden Core cultivator cannot match!"


    Li Dalong, filled with awe, gazed at the ancestral tablets floating in the sky and led his descendants in kneeling and paying respects.


    Witnessing this scene, Kuang Long, trapped by the magical artifacts, was already weak and delirious. "So... it''s because of your ancestor? These ancestral tablets are controlled by a powerful being... In that case, I accept my defeat."


    He knew that if the Li family dared to mention the word "ancestor" in front of him, they had no intention of letting him live.


    He originally intended to commit suicide to avoid torture.


    But then, the Li family''s guardian spirit beast let out a hiss, and Li Dalong instantly understood something. He said in a cold voice, "Kuang Long, tell us everything you know."


    "Just kill me," Kuang Long said with a scornful smile.


    But his smile quickly faded as Li Dalong snorted coldly, "Of course, you can choose to say nothing and die with a clean conscience. But think carefully. if you can come to my Li family, my Li family can also go to your Dragon Tiger Sect. You wouldn''t want your disciples to be wiped out, would you?"


    Kuang Long finally relented, "I can tell you what I know, but you must agree to one condition: help me send a message, allowing the members of the Dragon Tiger Sect to escape."


    "Alright."


    Soon, The Li family members obtained useful information from Kuang Long and then threw him to the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree to be drained completely.


    Afterward, Li Dalong tossed Kuang Long''s corpse into the Death Coffin for refinement.


    It''s all about making the most of what you have.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, the Li family members gathered in the ancestral hall, filling it with the smoke of incense.


    "Ancestor, I am useless. If it weren''t for your intervention, the Long and Hu brothers would have escaped." Li Dalong kowtowed repeatedly.


    [You used ''Ancestor''s Warmth'' on your descendant Li Dalong, consuming 20 incense points.]


    Li Wei took the opportunity to use the skill on Li Dalong.


    In truth, this wasn''t Li Dalong''s fault. The Long and Hu brothers lived up to their reputation, they were stronger than any fake Golden Core cultivator the Li family had encountered before.


    If it weren''t for ''Ancestor''s Raging Fury,'' it''s uncertain whether they could have been stopped.


    "This skill is truly powerful!"


    Looking at the skill, Li Wei still felt a bit excited


    Compared to its level one version, this skill is much more convenient to use. There''s no need for mouse control at all.


    One-click to activate, one click to track. The skill persists until the enemy is dead!


    And the most terrifying thing is, When the skill is activated, every ancestral tablet carried by descendants within a kilometer radius adds +1 to the skill''s effect, essentially summoning another peak Foundation Establishment cultivator''s combat power!


    "It''s definitely worth it."


    Li Wei suddenly felt that the 5000 incense points were well spent.


    This special event quickly replenished his incense points!


    [You led your family in protecting their homeland, displaying great power in this event. All members of the Li family witnessed your divine might.]


    [Received incense points: 3000!]


    Li Wei was relieved.


    The family members had already begun reporting the information they had extracted from Kuang Long. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ancestor, this time, a total of ten factions came from the three towns of Azure Cloud City region. The remaining nine factions each have at least two peak Foundation Establishment cultivators in their ranks. They are acting under the orders of an elder from the Black Tortoise Sect to plunder a large quantity of spirit stones."


    Li Dalong reported, "The most formidable one is the Cloudsea Pavilion. Their ancestor is a Golden Core cultivator, and their power has been passed down for two thousand years."


    Li Yaoqing pondered, "The Dragon Tiger Sect''s original plan was to destroy our Green Valley Village first, then Tailin Town. Within a month, the Cloudsea Pavilion will likely learn of the Dragon Tiger Sect''s complete annihilation. We have one month to prepare. As long as no Golden Core cultivator appears, with the Silver Iron Forest backing us, we have nothing to fear."


    "But now..."


    She smiled, "Father, you said you would help the Dragon Tiger Sect send a message, and we should keep our promises. But once they flee, we can still kill them. The Dragon Tiger Sect''s resources are also very important to us."


    Listening to his descendants discuss how to survive and seek development in this chaotic situation, Li Wei couldn''t help but think their priorities were misplaced. The truly important matters, he knew, lay elsewhere.


    He clicked on the portrait of the Violet Tempest Python.


    He had the Violet Tempest Python emit a hissing sound.


    Instantly, All the Li family descendants turned their heads to listen to the ancestor''s teachings.


    Li Yaotie''s grown-up children didn''t know the first thing about beast-taming techniques, yet their faces were still full of longing.


    Li Yundou scratched his head and nudged Li Yunbing with his elbow, "Second Brother, what did the Ancestor say?"


    Li Yunbing, with an innocent look on his face, replied, "The Ancestor told you to sow seeds."


    "Huh???"


    The corner of Li Yundou''s mouth twitched.


    Only Li Yunbing, still looking puzzled, asked Xu Cuihua, "Grandma, don''t we have a lot of spirit fields? We have enough food, why do we need to sow seeds again?"


    "..."

 Chapter 101: S.. Education Can’t Wait Any Longer

    Chapter 101: S.. Education Can��t Wait Any Longer[Year 51st]


    Looking at the time in the game, and then at the now 21-year-old Li Yunbing, Li Wei''s mouth twitched.


    The Li family members were also taken aback.


    Li Yunbing, this child, is good in every way, but his "pure heart" trait means he rarely goes out. He''s either cultivating or being thrown into the Heaven-Piercing Coffin for training.


    At such a young age, he''s already reached the ninth level of Qi Refining and is about to enter seclusion for a breakthrough!


    Among Li Yaotie''s seven sons, even 9-year-old Li Yunlie knows about matters between men and women. This kid Li Yunbing, he just doesn''t understand.


    "Sex education can''t wait any longer."


    Li Wei stroked his chin, pondering whether to replicate scenes from adult films onto spirit stones, to benefit future generations during the next grand ancestral sacrifice. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, Li Dalong and Li Yaozu pulled Li Yunbing into a corner and started whispering something.


    They spoke to Li Yunbing in such a way that left him utterly dumbfounded, nodding gravely and seriously the entire time...


    Li Wei suddenly wished that Li Yunbing could be a bit more mischievous; now he was starting to worry about Li Yunbing''s future.


    Meanwhile, Li Yaotie had already begun gathering his five sons.


    "As someone who''s been through this, let your old man teach you how to find a wife. It''s simple. When you see a girl you like, just squat by her doorstep for a few days. Don''t be shy; we aren''t afraid of fighting powerful enemies, so why fear dealing with women?"


    Li Yaotie even proudly raised his head, "Once they get used to your presence, tell them that you might die tomorrow. That way, their sympathy will overflow..."


    "Ah!!!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Yaotie''s ear was already pinched. Bai Rourou, with her face darkened with anger, glared at the screaming Li Yaotie, "Are you trying to die? Oh, So this is the trick you used back then? Don''t even think about sleeping in the bed this month!"


    "Wife... I absolutely didn''t! I was just teaching the kids, really, I''m sincere with you! Besides, it was you who let me into the house back then!"


    "You still dare to bring that up?"


    For a moment, everyone in the Li family watched the couple''s playful quarrel, and the whole hall was filled with laughter.


    ...


    Li Wei, this ancestor, was deeply concerned about the family''s prosperity and growth. Seeing that the Li Dalong couple was also helping to urge marriage, he finally felt relieved.


    Moreover, with the appearance of the ''Ancestor''s Raging Fury''...


    He understood even more the importance of the Li family''s descendants. Currently, the ancestral tablets on a dozen or so members could send two fake Core Formation cultivators fleeing in panic. If there were a hundred tablets...


    Instantly killing fake Core Formation cultivators and looking down upon genuine Core Formation cultivators would not be a dream!


    Not only that, Li Wei had calculated that with the current family, including the wives, there were a total of 16 members, which could already increase his incense offerings by 4000 per year.


    Now, his incense offering consumption was increasing more and more.


    Making babies was an urgent matter!


    After urging the marriage.


    Li Wei then began to check the gains from this battle. He estimated that when Li Yaowen sent people across the county to seize the Dragon Tiger Sect, they would gain a lot of benefits. However, due to the distance, their spirit mines and medicinal fields couldn''t be harvested.


    The people from the Dragon Tiger Sect didn''t have anything too impressive in the eyes of the Li family; their weapons were all of low grade.


    However, their cultivation technique still surprised Li Wei.


    "Good stuff!"


    [Yellow Rank Cultivation Technique: Bloodline Resonance Technique]


    [The closer the bloodline, the greater the power can be multiplied. The deeper the cultivation, the stronger the power!]


    "So the Dragon Tiger brothers practiced this technique, hahaha, you are simply the lucky stars of the Li family!"


    Li Wei could feel it just now when fighting with the ancestral tablets.


    Those Dragon Tiger brothers, using some unknown cultivation technique, performed a blood-boiling combination technique that almost shattered one of his ancestor''s tablets!


    And there were only two of them.


    The Li family... nine children. The seven children of Li Yaotie have the closest blood ties. If all seven cultivate this technique together, their power will be boundless!


    Li Yaotie also gave this cultivation technique to his children for practice, and Li Yunbing also practiced it.


    Even Li Yunlin, who is far away in the Skyveil Sect, received a copy.


    At this time.


    Skyveil Sect.


    Li Yunlin had already become a direct disciple.


    In his courtyard, outer sect disciples served him, and inner sect disciples ran errands for him.


    At this moment, he received a thick stack of letters from home.


    Only when the night was quiet did Li Yunlin dare to open the letters and read them.


    Seeing his family''s concern for him, Li Yunlin''s eyes reddened.


    He had already known about the Li family being invaded by the Dragon Tiger Sect, and even left the sect to return home that day. However, halfway there, he received the news of the mysterious disappearance of the entire Dragon Tiger Sect, so he gave up.


    And now...


    Within the letters from home, there was not a single word about the difficulties the family was facing. They only told him to focus on his cultivation in the Skyveil Sect, assuring him that the Li family would always be his strongest backing.


    Even his father, in his letter, told him not to come back unless necessary.


    How could Li Yunlin not know that his father was afraid of him being intercepted and killed by the Black Tortoise Sect on his way back!


    Within the letters from home, there was also a copy of the "Bloodline Resonance Technique."


    Besides that, There was also a letter from his third uncle, saying things like how easy it was to deceive women and urging him to get married and have children quickly, and if he really couldn''t find a wife, he should just say he was going to die tomorrow... Such nonsense, he was afraid that his younger brothers might have heard about it too, and he didn''t know which fool would believe it.


    This night.


    For the first time, Li Yunlin had someone bring him spiritual wine. He drank himself into a stupor and vomited profusely.


    "Ancestor, grandparents, father, uncles, and aunts, Yunlin will return. The Skyveil Sect is not my home; they only value my talent, I understand."


    "But only in the Skyveil Sect can I secretly learn everything from them and bring it back to the family. Now that there is chaos, I must also make good use of the Skyveil Sect to eliminate disasters and misfortunes for my Li family."


    "I... Ancestor, please protect me..."


    In the magnificent and luxurious room, Li Yunlin looked at the many precious things, but he felt that the letters from home that he held while sleeping were more precious than the entire Skyveil Sect. This was also the night he slept most peacefully.

 Chapter 102: The legends Are True

    Chapter 102: The legends Are True[Year 52nd]


    In the blink of an eye, it was the New Year again.


    Li Wei''s urging for marriage had indeed taken effect!


    Among Li Yaotie''s seven children, Li Yundou had reached the age of 17 and bore a striking resemblance to his father. Of course, it wasn''t just his physique, as everyone in Li Yaotie''s line was broad-shouldered and sturdy, including the women. Each one of them was remarkably similar to their parents in temperament.


    Li Yundou was not only similar in appearance but had also truly taken Li Yaotie''s words to heart.


    [Your third-generation descendant, Li Yundou, fell in love at first sight with a beautiful woman in the village. He asked her on the spot to bear him a child and got slapped in the face. Someone also reported this to the Li family, and Li Yaowen punished him with three lashes and made him kneel before the ancestral tablets for seven days.]


    [Li Yundou once again pursued the woman passionately, claiming he would die the next day and asking her to take him to her room. He got beaten up again and was punished by being hung up in the village for three days as a warning.]


    [In October of that year, Li Yundou reached the seventh level of Qi Refining.]


    [When the Azure Cloud City region power was harassing the Chen family of Tailin, he joined the Black Blood Hall to help the Chen family and fought alongside them against the enemy. However, they were pursued by a cultivator at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment. During their escape, he shared life and death with Chen Lin, a daughter of the Chen family, and they were ultimately saved by the ancestral tablet. During this time, feelings developed between them.]


    [In November, the Li family proposed marriage to the Chen family.]


    "Finally, someone from the third generation has made me proud!"


    Li Wei jumped up in excitement!


    No wonder he was anxious!


    The third generation''s Li Yunlin is already 31 years old, and there''s no sign of any romantic activity. There are so many women in the Skyveil Sect who look like celestial beings, but this kid doesn''t even glance at them. If Li Yunlin hadn''t also shown little interest in handsome men, Li Wei would almost have misunderstood!


    That kid Li Yunbing did listen, but he''s naturally shy and reserved, and rarely interacts with people outside the family. There are some women who are attracted to Li Yunbing''s status and appearance and throw themselves at him, but are those the kind of women you want?


    Not long after.


    In the scene, lanterns and decorations were already hung up. Even though it was chaotic outside, the Li family still brought people to Tailin Town for the wedding. The Chen family was even more anxious than the Li family because their family had almost been wiped out. They were able to maintain their foothold in Tailin Town only because of the Li family''s loyalty and righteousness.


    At this moment, the two families were happily united in marriage. The golden boy and jade girl were also deeply in love, and the Chen family was so excited that they almost changed their surname to Li on the spot.


    At the wedding banquet, Chen Chuang, who had originally formed a bond with the Li family, now had white hair on his head. He was the current head of the Chen family and also Chen Lin''s grandfather.


    It was supposed to be a joyous occasion, but he couldn''t help but frown. Taking advantage of the wedding banquet, he turned to Li Dalong and said, "Brother Li, the people from Azure Cloud City region are becoming increasingly arrogant. All of our Chen family''s mines outside of Tailin Town have been seized by them, and their appetite will only grow larger. Our Chen family..., I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold on much longer."


    The head of the Su family, who was standing nearby, also shook his head and sighed. "My Su family is the same. A few months ago, they even sent two fake Core Formation cultivators to harass us in the middle of the night. Our Su family''s grand formation was severely damaged. If it weren''t for our hidden trump cards, the Su family would have been destroyed in my own hands, Su Tianyun."


    Li Dalong narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that these two families must have a request; otherwise, they wouldn''t be complaining in front of him. He smiled and said, "You two, just speak your minds. Our three families have known each other for many years, and we know each other''s ins and outs. We also share a common enemy when facing the outside world. There''s no need to be evasive. You know my personality, Li Dalong."


    "Alright, since you put it that way, in-law, I won''t hold back either!"


    Chen Chuang gritted his teeth and said, "I want the Chen family lineage to continue, Brother Li. I don''t want Tailin Town anymore. Anyway, our foundation and heritage have been almost destroyed. I want to take everyone and everything and leave Sky Jade City region!"


    Li Dalong''s brows furrowed even deeper as he looked at Su Yun.


    Su Yun smiled bitterly and said, "Me too."


    "You want to leave?!?"


    Having thought these two families had some requests, Li Dalong''s eyes widened like copper bells upon hearing this news. "Can you really let go of your family''s legacy built over many years?"


    "What else can we do? Sit and wait for our demise?"


    Chen Chuang downed a whole pot of wine in one gulp. "Lost businesses can be rebuilt, but lost lives are gone forever. After we leave, the Li family will need to be careful. Everything our two families leave behind, including the entire Tailin Town, will belong to the Li family. I hope the Li family can take good care of the people of Tailin. This place is not our roots, it''s theirs."


    Hearing this, Li Dalong also saw that their minds were made up and had no words to dissuade them.


    Now that his old friends were leaving, he could only watch his grandson''s wedding with a heavy heart, trying to distract himself.


    At the wedding banquet.


    Li Yundou looked at Chen Lin, who was wearing a red veil, and burst into tears on the spot.


    The Li family members frowned, thinking, the bride isn''t crying; what''s with a grown man crying like this?


    This man, standing nine feet tall, looked pitifully aggrieved and called out to his siblings, "Father really isn''t a good person; don''t believe him for a second, or you''ll end up just like me!"


    "He even said that if you just cling to a girl and tell her you''re going to die tomorrow, you''ll win her over."


    "It''s all lies, every bit of it! You have no idea how much I''ve suffered this past year..."


    "Until I finally met Lin''er!"


    Li Yaotie, who was sitting far away, seemed to be still smiling, but now he looked as if he''d turned to stone. His face darkened, and he was holding a cup of wine, unsure whether to drink it or put it down.


    Finally, under the gaze of everyone at the wedding banquet, he glared at the newlywed Li Yundou with gritted teeth.


    "Stop talking, don''t fucking force me to beat you up on such a happy day!"


    Instantly, the entire wedding banquet erupted in laughter.


    Upon hearing her husband''s complaints, Chen Lin lifted her veil, revealing a delicate face as pure as a snow lotus. She reached out and pinched Li Yundou''s ear fiercely, "What did you say? You still dare to flirt with other girls?"


    "Ah!" Li Yundou grimaced, "No, that was in the past when I was tricked by my father. I definitely haven''t done that now!"


    "Hahaha!" Both the Li family members and the banquet guests were filled with smiles.


    Li Wei, watching everything from in front of the screen, saw the words ''The couple bows to each other and enters the bridal chamber'' light up.


    His grin stretched almost from ear to ear.


    [Congratulations! Your third-generation descendant Li Yundou is married to Chen Lin!]


    [Received Incense +100!]


    As the newlyweds enter the bridal chamber, the candlelight from within shines through the window, mingling with the moonlight in the darkness. sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your descendant, Li Yundou, newlywed and smitten, has discovered the joys of the marital bed. Seven times in one night! The legends are true. This feat even surpasses the number of enemies he and his wife, Chen Lin, slain together in Tailin Town.]


    [As the rooster crows, heralding the dawn, Chen Lin, the third-generation daughter-in-law of the Li family, finds herself carrying the Li family''s seed!]

 Chapter 103: A Prodigy

    Chapter 103: A Prodigy"A true man indeed!" Li Wei was overjoyed. The ''Warmth from the Ancestor'' was immediately launched, penetrating the roof tiles and directly entering Li Yunbing''s room. Not long after, sounds came from the room, startling the birds that had just landed on the big tree outside.


    The young couple soon dressed and served tea to everyone in the Li family.


    Li Dalong and his wife, who had been waiting in the ancestral hall, offered incense to the ancestors. They had just received tea from their grandson and granddaughter-in-law and were beaming with smiles when Li Dalong paused for a moment. He turned to Xu Cuihua, "Wife, our granddaughter-in-law... is pregnant!"


    "What?" Li Yunbing and his wife were both stunned.


    Reaching the middle stage of Foundation Establishment allows one to perceive a person''s qi and blood, let alone Li Dalong, who was close to the peak!


    "So, I''m going to be a great-grandmother." Xu Cuihua''s face lit up joyfully, and she quickly knelt before the ancestral tablet. "Ancestors, please bless us. May our Li family be granted the longevity and good fortune."


    Afterward, the newlyweds were taken around by Li Dalong and his wife. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially when they arrived at the Silver Iron Forest and saw the Pig Demon King for the first time, the new daughter-in-law of the Li family was stunned. She couldn''t get used to the fact that her family actually had a Demon King and that this Demon King, who could now dominate a region, was actually her husband''s maternal grandfather!


    "Hahaha, I''m a grandfather now! I never thought that I, an old pig demon, would enjoy the blessings of having many children and grandchildren."


    The Demon King of the Silver Iron Forest had been smiling even in his sleep for nearly twenty years since he had the Li family as his in-laws.


    Being a Demon King is the loneliest. Although there are many demon beasts in the Silver Iron Forest, due to bloodline suppression, no matter what kind of demon beast they are, they dare not act rashly. Only these seven grandchildren of the Li family make this lonely Demon King smile every day. In thousands of years, he has never been so open-minded.


    He never gets tired of bringing these children around, and he even wants more, preferably filling his valley.


    ...


    [Year 53th]


    [The two major families of Tailin Town, after long planning, quietly left their hometown with their clansmen. Before leaving, the heads of both families looked back repeatedly, departing under the gaze of the Li family. Chen Chuang earnestly asked the Li family to take good care of his daughter Chen Lin and her unborn child, and gifted them a high-grade spiritual artifact - the Heart''s Guardian Jade Pendant.]


    [The Li family reciprocated with 30 sets of Black Iron Beast Blood Armor, wishing the Chen family great success in their new land.]


    [Congratulations! Your family has successfully taken control of Tailin Town!]


    [Received Incense Points +1000!]


    This also meant that if the people of Azure Cloud City region continued to invade Tailin Town, the Li family would become the sole target!


    However, several months passed in this year.


    Even though the Li family was prepared to confront the Cloudsea Pavilion, Tailin Town surprisingly didn''t experience any large-scale invasions. There were only some petty thieves from the Azure Cloud City region trying their luck.


    Until...


    [Chen Lin, after ten months of pregnancy, gave birth to a son, named Li Tianyi!]


    [Congratulations! You have received Incense +50!]


    [This child, while in the womb, was nurtured by the Demon King''s enlightened state and the warmth of his Golden Core. He was protected by the power of the First Layer of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, guided by Li Dalong and his wife. He was also bathed in the power of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree''s accumulated Blood Pills for many years. Before his birth, Li Yaozu comprehended a Sword Intent and bestowed upon him the lingering power of the Sword Shadow, granting him a special trait -]


    [Immaculate Spirit Body!]


    [No barriers before reaching the Golden Core stage; cultivation speed increased by 100%!]


    "Wah~"


    Inside the delivery room, the midwife who had delivered babies for the Li family for thirty years, now nearly sixty, tremblingly handed the child to Li Dalong and his wife. Even she could sense this child''s extraordinariness and said in a daze, "Master, Madam, baby..."


    "Great-grandson Tianyi has the talent of a celestial being!"


    The Li family was overjoyed. Even they could see that when Li Tianyi was born, there were already natural wonders, and the surrounding spiritual energy gathered!


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, also stood up abruptly, staring excitedly at the child in the game.


    "My Li family has finally given birth to a prodigy!"


    Even Li Wei couldn''t help but envy this child''s luck.


    He still remembered the incident. Chen Lin, a daughter of the Chen family, had always fought alongside the Chen family due to her cultivation reaching the fifth level of Qi Refinement and the dwindling number of Chen family descendants. Years of battles had taken a toll on her body, leaving her with numerous hidden injuries. When she was six months pregnant, these accumulated injuries nearly caused her to lose the baby.


    It was only through the combined efforts of many Li family members using their spiritual power to activate the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, and his own use of the ''Ancestor''s Embrace'' technique, that they were able to completely protect the child.


    Moreover, Li Tianyi was truly lucky. The Pig Demon King had a breakthrough in his mental state, Li Yaozu had a sudden enlightenment, and he himself had arrived at the right time.


    Especially his spiritual roots, he was born with three spiritual roots, and these three spiritual roots were not simple.


    In addition to the usual five-element spiritual roots of metal and wood, which reached a natural 60 points, he also had a wind spiritual root, reaching 78 points!


    "Awesome!"


    The entire Li family rejoiced at Li Tianyi''s birth.


    Especially the Pig Demon King of the Silver Iron Forest, who was so happy upon hearing the news that he carried the child in his mouth and hopped around the valley for half a day. Li Yaotie and his wife, as well as his seven children, were used to it, but Chen Lin was scared out of her wits.


    Even Li Yaoqing and Li Yunlin, who were away from home, heard the news.

 Chapter 104: Skybreak Hall

    Chapter 104: Skybreak Hall[A hundred-mile pigeon from the Li family delivered a letter. Li Yaoqing paid respects to his ancestors outside the Thunderfire Demonic Cave.]


    Clicking on Li Yaoqing''s portrait in the event bar, Li Wei once again saw the scene of the Thunderfire Demonic Cave. This demonic cultivator''s land was riddled with holes, clearly showing signs of attacks by cultivators. Moreover, more than 500 cultivators had gathered at the demonic Cave, all righteous demon slayers from the Sky Jade City region and even the surrounding regions.


    At this time, Li Yaoqing was still dressed plainly, with unkempt hair and a dirty face.


    However, outside the room where Li Yaoqing was in the image, there were many injured people waiting for rescue.


    Li Yaoqing had been at the Thunderfire Demonic Cave all this time. Li Wei would occasionally observe her current situation. This child... now had an extraordinary identity!


    Opening the character history bar.


    [Year 49th, Li Yaoqing arrived at the Demonic Cave.]


    [Year 50th, She kept a low profile.]


    [Year 51st, Li Yaoqing began healing the wounded and became a renowned healer in the Demon Slayer Squad, often saving his comrades due to her trait.]


    [Year 52, a demon head among the demonic cultivators was severely injured. A loyal demonic cultivator risked entering the Demon Slayer Squad to seek Li Yaoqing''s help. She sent a letter back to the Li family, and Li Yaowen gave her an idea. From then on, Li Yaoqing treated members of the Demon Slayer Squad during the day and demonic cultivators at night, her medical skills becoming increasingly profound.]


    [For saving lives, received a reward: low-grade spiritual artifact, Shadowless Hairpin.]


    [Received a reward: Heavenly Heart Grass.]


    [Received a reward: common cultivation technique, Heavenly Profound Circling Steps.]


    [Received...]


    [As She continued to heal and treat, and came into contact with more and more poisonous herbs within the Demonic Lair, the trait ''Divine Physician''s Skillful Hands'' evolved into -] S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Great Physician: Increased comprehension of the medicinal properties of unfamiliar herbs, medical skills increased by 100%, poison skills increased by 100%.]


    If we were to say who gained the most during the two years of the great war, It was definitely not Li Yunlin, who became a direct disciple of the Skyveil Sect, but Li Yaoqing!


    She reaped abundant rewards through her ability to please both sides.


    Even...


    [Year 53rd, Li Yaoqing concocted hundreds of medicines and refined hundreds of poisons, gaining profound insights. By integrating medicine and poison into her body, and with the help of the earth''s herbs and the profound energy of the land, she broke through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment!]


    And that''s not all.


    At this moment, Li Yaoqing was kneeling before Li Wei''s memorial tablet, her face full of innocence, without any of the scheming and cautiousness she had when pleasing both sides. She was just like the child who happily touched the Beast Blood Fruits under the Beast Blood Fruit Tree back then. "Ancestor, I now know. I have a talented grand-nephew. With Tianyi, our Li family will continue for a thousand years."


    "Hee hee."


    Li Yaoqing suddenly laughed, "Ancestor, This child has become successful, When I save people, they all owe me favors. No healer can compare to me, and even if they know, they wouldn''t dare say no to me. This Demonic Cave is simply the best place in the world."


    "Ancestor, please rest assured. As long as I manage things well, our family''s guardian spirit beast can enter the Demonic Cave as if it were an uninhabited land!"


    A warm current entered her body, and Li Yaoqing immediately knew it was a gift from her ancestor. She was even more excited.


    "..."


    The corner of Li Wei''s mouth twitched. He seemed to understand a little now why there were more and more cultivators around the Demonic Cave, and why neither side had suffered many casualties. "The trait ''Great Physician,'' what a Great Physician indeed."


    "It''s worthy of Yaowen''s idea."


    Seeing the current situation, Li Wei was relieved about Li Yaoqing''s condition and then turned his attention to the Skyveil Sect.


    A location appeared on the map.


    [Skybreak Hall]


    Looking closely, it seemed to be a cave shrouded in darkness, accessible only to successive sect leaders of the Skyveil Sect. Yet within this darkness, countless points of light twinkled like stars in a cosmic expanse.


    Li Yunlin and Sect Leader Zhen sat facing each other in meditation.


    Sect Leader Zhen observed Li Yunlin''s growing mastery of the sect''s secret techniques, but furrowed his brow and inquired, "Yunlin, I heard you received another letter from home today?"


    Li Yunlin slowly opened his eyes.


    He replied calmly, "Yes, I burned it. I have already severed my ties with the mortal world. It''s just the Li family trying to climb the social ladder. There''s no need to pay attention to them."


    "That''s good."


    Sect Leader Zhen nodded slightly, but still had doubts. "I heard you often carry an ancestral tablet with you?"


    "Yes."


    Li Yunlin remained calm, silently taking out the ancestral tablet from his inner robe and shattering it with a flick of his hand. "Keeping it close was also part of severing worldly ties. Now, even looking at the ancestral tablet, I no longer remember the days of the mundane world. If you find it an eyesore, I''ll destroy it."


    "Phew." Sect Leader Zhen finally relaxed and smiled. "That''s very good. Disciple, you must know that for cultivators, time flies by in the blink of an eye. Only by severing worldly ties can one truly cultivate. This is the fundamental truth of the Great Dao!"


    "I understand, Master."


    Later that night, Li Yunlin returned to his chambers, vigilantly sensing his surroundings. After confirming there were no other presences, he entered the room, slowly lifted the bedcovers, and deactivated thirty-six layers of protective formations, revealing a large number of carefully carved tablets hidden within. He selected one, lit incense, and knelt in reverence.


    "How dare that old thing Zhen try to sway my heart?"


    "Please rest assured, Ancestor. He may consider me his disciple, but I have never once called him ''Master.''"


    "In the few years I''ve been at Skyveil Sect, some elders already respect me as the future Sect Leader. Last year, when Azure Cloud City region attempted to invade our family''s residence, I sent three inner disciples loyal to me to divert their attention."


    "This time, upon hearing that my third brother Yundou had a son, I sent a gift that will arrive by the full moon. It will serve as a life-saving trump card for our Li family in this great battle between the two sects!"

 Chapter 105: The Arrival Of The Cloudsea Pavilion People

    Chapter 105: The Arrival Of The Cloudsea Pavilion People"Good, good child!"


    Li Wei''s face was filled with approval for Li Yunlin.


    Every time he clicked on the Skyveil Sect location before, he saw Sect Leader Zhen brainwashing Li Yunlin, spouting nonsense about renouncing love and severing ties with the mortal world, like some cult member.


    Fortunately, Li Yunlin remained steadfast for many years and never forgot his original intentions.


    Li Yunlin had indeed sent loyal disciples to deliver treasures a few days ago.


    Soon, As time flowed faster, The full moon banquet for the Li family''s newborn, Li Tianyi, arrived.


    However, this full-moon banquet was not as lively as before. In the past, the two major families of Tailin Town would bring their direct descendants to the banquet, hoping to find opportunities for marriage alliances, with dozens of people coming at once. But now they had left Tailin Town.


    The Gu family and other friends with whom the Li family had business dealings only sent a few slightly important figures.


    This already gave the Li family enough face, because their clansmen risked being intercepted and robbed at any time.


    Just as they were waiting for the banquet to end, A group of people walked into the Li family from Green Valley Village, with great momentum. There were about a hundred of them, and the strongest among them was actually a Golden Core cultivator!


    Among those people, there was one whom Li Wei still remembered.


    [Lin Yixiu]


    [Town head of Tailin Town. During the twenty-year drought, he turned a blind eye, indulging in luxury while the people suffered. During the battles between the major families of Tailin, he closed his doors, waiting for the dust to settle before reappearing. Amidst the chaos caused by the two sects and the invasion from the Azure Cloud City region, while the people were struggling to survive, he feasted and entertained the experts from the Azure Cloud City region.]


    This person had the appearance of a benevolent and righteous gentleman, leaving a good impression on anyone at first glance. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But in Li Wei''s view, regardless of whether it was for self-preservation or not, this scoundrel, sitting in the position of Town head, was so incompetent and opportunistic that he didn''t deserve to be called a "human."


    Looking at the approaching visitors, Li Wei''s hand was already on the mouse, ready to activate the ancestral tablet at any moment. He even glanced at the item sent to the ancestral hall during the last grand sacrifice - the Celestial Star Spirit Seeker.


    It was a pair of humanoid puppets, expressionless, standing with their eyes closed in the ancestral hall for over three years, already covered in dust!


    A Golden Core cultivator?


    Li Wei wasn''t afraid of any Golden Core cultivator who came to the Li family!


    ...


    The arrival of Lin Yixiu and the people from Cloudsea Pavilion caused great tension within the Li family. In an instant, the entire Li household was put on high alert.


    However, the elderly Golden Core cultivator from Cloudsea Pavilion, despite having a youthful face framed by white hair, repeatedly raised and furrowed his brows, his expression revealing a complex mix of emotions.


    They hadn''t reached Green Valley Village yet, but he immediately spotted the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, which had already grown to a height of twelve meters!


    This thing has already borne fruit, with specks of spiritual energy shimmering on it, and its branches and leaves swaying gently.


    "It''s an eighth-grade spirit tree that has already developed sentience - a newly born demonic plant. If nurtured with sufficient resources for several hundred years, it can reach the seventh grade, equivalent to a Golden Core cultivator!"


    A wicked thought had just crossed his mind as Huang Xiujin stepped onto the ground, sensing a formation beneath his feet. His Golden Core spirit ascended into the air, and he immediately perceived that the entire Li family, even Green Valley Village, was enveloped by a grand formation. This formation caused the Golden Core in his abdomen to tremble slightly. He was unable to probe the formation further, feeling only a sense of danger.


    "This... How could such a small family and insignificant clan possess such a formation?"


    Huang Xiujin narrowed his eyes and continued to follow Lin Yixiu inside.


    Within a walled courtyard, children were cultivating, and among them was a cultivator guiding the children. He recognized this person from the intelligence reports. His name was Li Yunbing, the identified weak point for infiltrating the Li family, a rare fool.


    But, He cultivated a technique called Qi Observation and Fortune Telling. Although he had only learned the basics, even the elders of the Black Tortoise Sect came to him to inquire about their future. He had also skillfully calculated the secrets of heaven, shortening his own lifespan to secure a place for Cloudsea Pavilion.


    Now, however, he could see that Li Yunbing''s luck and opportunities were as pure as white jade, like the legendary Golden Boy and Jade Girl, immaculate and possessing a natural physique for cultivation. Such a person... was extraordinary. To make an enemy of someone like this and fail to eliminate them would invite endless trouble in the future!


    "Hiss~"


    Huang Xiujin gasped in shock.

 Chapter 106: Master Huang Xiujin

    Chapter 106: Master Huang XiujinFurther ahead, they saw the Li family''s Black Blood Hall. It currently had five hundred members, all clad in black iron beast-blood armor and trained in military tactics. If he wasn''t mistaken, they were all armed and brimming with blood Qi... Although their cultivation was at most at the seventh level of Qi Refinement, if they were to engage in a real battle... one would have to be prepared to face a group of battle-hardened killers.


    He even saw the illusory image of the character ''Li'' appearing on these people, suggesting they were willing to do anything for the Li family.


    He was just astonished by the fanaticism of a group of ordinary people.


    Then he saw seven black bears of varying sizes... Oh no, those were people.


    The Li family''s Li Yaotie Seven child!


    Among them, regardless of gender, their Qi was inferior to Li Yunbing''s. However, their life forces were interconnected, their fates intertwined. Each of them had the potential to form a Fake-core. With sufficient resources, they could even achieve a Golden Core!


    "Eight Fake Cores in one family can rival a Golden Core."


    Huang Xiujin swallowed nervously.


    "Clang!"


    Just as the sound of hammering iron rang out, he realized, without noticing, that he had already followed Lin Yixiu to the front of the Forging Pavilion in Zhi''en Village. The scorching heat emanating from within was evidence of a blacksmith at work.


    In a two-story building, a burly man with a thick beard stood by the window. He was shirtless, revealing a prosthetic left arm that was clearly a high-grade spiritual artifact. He stared at him without fear, obviously aware of his identity.


    Beside him stood a woman of unusual strength, her face square and kind, yet exuding a heroic aura.


    "Li Yaotie, the father of those bear cubs? And that woman, nearing Foundation Establishment."


    Huang Xiujin merely glanced at them before turning away nonchalantly.


    But his heart was in turmoil!


    "A natural-born Artifact Refiner, his Qi is no less than that of the Artifact Sect Elder I met in the city."


    He saw Li Yaotie''s Qi manifesting as a massive hammer!


    Nearing the Li family''s doorstep, he could even sense Li Yaotie''s hammer clanging away, busy at the forge.


    Finally, a voice interrupted Huang Xiujin''s thoughts.


    The newcomer was a woman.


    Her beauty seemed to gather all the favor of heaven and earth, yet even with the warmth of spiritual artifacts on her body, her face was pale, and she could only be pushed by a servant girl.


    "Li Yaowen of the Li family greets the esteemed Master Huang Xiujin, the Master of the Cloudsea Pavilion. I have long heard of your great power, Master. The Cloudsea Pavilion''s reach extends across many region. Seeing you today, Master, you truly possess the qualities of a sage."


    Her words were like a gentle spring breeze and fine rain.


    But Huang Xiujin remained silent for a long time. Li Yaowen''s Qi was so weak that he had only seen it in those on the verge of death. Yet, even with that thin wisp of Qi, like a malevolent ghost staring at a person, he felt as if he would be torn apart by Li Yaowen!


    Above this woman''s Qi, there were dense layers of heavenly thunder. This was the result of a mortal contending with the heavens, cultivating a forbidden art that seized the fortunes of heaven and earth, leaving her Qi so faint!


    "Master?" Li Yaowen asked again.


    "Oh, oh."


    In an instant, Huang Xiujin didn''t dare show any negligence. He changed his usual demeanor, speaking softly and cautiously, even bowing to Li Yaowen. "You flatter me, Miss. If I''m not mistaken, you are the fourth daughter of the Li family, Miss Yaowen?"


    "It is my honor that you know me, Master," Li Yaowen replied politely.


    But Huang Xiujin''s palms were sweating. He felt that as Li Yaowen became more gentle, the malevolent aura above her head grew closer!


    "Strange, this girl is like a plague."


    Huang Xiujin was on high alert, not daring to stay in front of Li Yaowen any longer. He sensed danger. But before leaving, he had a sudden thought and said to Li Yaowen, "Niece Yaowen, your literary talent has matured. Observe the heavens, observe earth, observe the joys, anger, sorrows, and happiness of the people, and you may gain insights."


    With that, he hurriedly led his people towards the full moon banquet, not daring to linger for even a moment.


    Lin Yixiu, who was beside him, burst into laughter upon seeing Huang Xiujin''s behavior. "Immortal Master Xiujin is so gentle even when facing enemies, hahaha! If Tailin Town were to be incorporated into Azure Cloud City region, it would truly be a blessing for Tailin Town!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Huang Xiujin stared at him coldly. "Are you trying to guess my thoughts?"


    "I..."


    Before Lin Yixiu could explain, sweating profusely, Huang Xiujin had already left in a hurry with his people.


    Li Yaowen, on the other hand, remained where she was, frowning at Huang Xiujin''s retreating figure. "He saw through my predicament. Does he think the same way I do? Is he trying to curry favor with my Li family?"


    She silently took out the ancestral tablet and murmured, "Ancestors, can this person be kept?"

 Chapter 107: What Kind Of Cursed Place Is This

    Chapter 107: What Kind Of Cursed Place Is ThisThe full moon banquet was crowded with people, including elders from Zhi''en Village.


    As Huang Xiujin arrived with his entourage, everyone fell silent.


    Li Dalong and his wife were still in the central hall. Upon learning of Huang Xiujin''s arrival, they showed no respect.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the Li family''s arrogance, Lin Yixiu narrowed his eyes and said, "Immortal Master Xiujin, I am the town head after all. The Li couple shows no respect, so I don''t need to show them any either. Please wait here, Immortal Master, while I go..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Huang Xiujin, as if he hadn''t heard a word, walked towards the central hall with a smile on his face and shouted, "I am Huang Xiujin, the Master of the Cloudsea Pavilion! Passing by this area, I heard that the Li family has welcomed a new child, so I shamelessly came to visit and make some new friends."


    "I bring three gifts, wishing the Li family many descendants and the newborn son a smooth journey on the path of immortality!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Everyone at the banquet was stunned. They had assumed Huang Xiujin came to cause trouble or exert pressure, but they never expected him to simply bring gifts! S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, outside the banquet area, hidden in the ancestral hall, Li Yaozu placed two Celestial Star Spirit-Seeking Puppets at the entrance. With his hands on the puppets'' heads, he was ready to activate the treasure bestowed by his ancestors at any moment, remaining vigilant in case of any unexpected events.


    Li Yaotie and his wife were holding an artifact that could send a signal to the Silver Iron Forest. The Demon Kings and spirit beasts there had already gathered at the edge, ready to respond to a single call, with thousands of beasts coming to their aid, sending their enemies to their graves!


    Li Yunbing and the other Seven were also on high alert, prepared to activate the grand formation if a battle broke out!


    They had originally thought Huang Xiujin would bring some kind of gruesome gift.


    They had even imagined gifts like severed heads or killing techniques.


    But they never expected...


    "This is the first gift. May there be no such opportunistic and talentless villains between my Cloudsea Pavilion and the Li family!"


    Huang Xiujin''s voice echoed throughout the Li family''s residence.


    At the banquet, a head fell to the ground.


    It was the head of Lin Yixiu, the Town head of Tailin Town. Beheaded by Huang Xiujin''s palm strike, his eyes still held only confusion and disbelief.


    "This is the second gift. The sword of the Cloudsea Pavilion. Whoever possesses this sword, the people of the Cloudsea Pavilion will consider them a friend, not an enemy!"


    With a smile, Huang Xiujin gently waved his hand, and a long sword from his waist floated into the air, radiating spiritual energy. The sword''s body was engraved with an image of a nine-story pagoda under the infusion of spiritual energy.


    "This is the third gift. A detailed map of the battle plan! The three sects of Azure Cloud are about to completely occupy the three towns of Tailin, Lantier, and Stillwater. All the attack plans are included in this map!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wind around him stirred!


    Above Huang Xiujin, spiritual energy formed a map, revealing the routes of the three sects'' attack on the Sky Jade City region to everyone present!


    His face was full of smiles, brimming with confidence.


    But no one knew the turbulent waves in his heart!


    In the central hall of the Li family, Li Dalong and his wife sat, exuding a terrifying aura!


    He saw an indestructible boulder, with a fox demon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws on top.


    To make an enemy of the Li family meant being prepared to kill them all or else face grave danger in the future.


    Just now, He even saw his own Qi luck, which had always been steadily rising, suddenly plummet, almost disappearing...


    "This Li family... What kind of cursed place is this?"


    Huang Xiujin looked at the couple walking out of the central hall carrying their child and forced a smile.


    There were people all around, and red lanterns and colorful ribbons decorated the place.


    But he couldn''t feel any joy, only wanting to return to his pavilion as the pavilion master.

 Chapter 108: Eight Directions Formation Disk

    Chapter 108: Eight Directions Formation Disk"Master, are we just leaving like this?"


    At the Li family''s full moon banquet, Huang Xiujin had a long conversation with Li Dalong and his wife in the inner hall before finally departing.


    In the sky, a spirit boat, a flying spiritual artifact, carried Huang Xiujin at its bow. He didn''t dare look back at the seemingly ordinary mountain village below.


    His subordinate beside him couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Their master usually exploited every battle, often gaining a lot of resources or carrying out a bloody purge on the spot. It was rare for him to return empty-handed like this.


    Huang Xiujin stood facing the wind, exuding the aura of a superior being. "The way of survival for the Cloudsea Pavilion is to make friends with everyone under the heavens. The Li family are all sensible individuals. They are now willing to be used by our Cloudsea Pavilion."


    "I see! Master, you are truly a wise!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Xiujin''s back appeared even more imposing in the eyes of his subordinates. They heard him continue, "Pass down the order, inform all sects and families in Azure Cloud City region that the Li family of Tailin is no longer a threat. The matter of the Dragon Tiger Sect''s destruction will not be pursued further. The Li family''s annual tribute... will be one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones."


    His subordinates were once again stunned. "One hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones? Master, the tributes from other families have never been this low."


    "..."


    How could his subordinates see Huang Xiujin''s expression?


    At this moment, he was drenched in cold sweat, far from the transcendent figure he appeared from behind. He gritted his teeth, forcing a calm voice, "It''s just a small token of appreciation. Next year, it will be two hundred thousand."


    "Master''s wisdom is unparalleled in the world!"


    The enormous spirit boat flew faster and faster.


    But everything he encountered in the Li family, especially when he met Li Yaozu with the hundred-foot-long cyan sword above his head, remained vivid in his mind. And then there was the Li family''s ancestral hall, where the cries of a dragon and a phoenix echoed in unison �� a celestial phenomenon unheard of even within the Black Tortoise Sect.


    Within, there were even two unknowable existences. He merely attempted to probe them, and in an instant, ten years of his lifespan were shaved away.


    A single visit to the Li family cost him twenty years of his life!


    And those two puppets brought by Li Yaozu, each one was an anomaly capable of taking his life.


    The spirit boat sailed through the clouds, seemingly encountering turbulent waves. Huang Xiujin looked at his luck Qi, which was gradually increasing after leaving the Li family, and finally smiled.


    "No matter the storms and waves in the world, disasters will always remain one step away from me!"


    ...


    [Huang Xiujin, the Master of the Cloudsea Pavilion, entered the Li family''s residence and met its members, feeling a sense of warmth and kinship.] Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [He had a detailed conversation with Li Dalong and his wife, expressing his willingness to form an alliance with the Li family, considering each other as close allies. He generously offered to pay 100,000 spirit stones to the Black Tortoise Sect on behalf of the Li family as an annual tribute.]


    [Congratulations! Your family has successfully resolved the crisis from the Azure Cloud City region, gaining 1000 incense points!]


    "Did Huang Xiujin actually mean what he said?"


    Watching Huang Xiujin''s flying boat accelerate into the distance, Li Wei finally released the mouse button he had been holding down on the Violet Tempest Python''s head icon.


    Golden Core cultivators do have some tricks up their sleeves.


    He had assumed that Huang Xiujin felt threatened by the Celestial Star Spirit Seekers and the Pig Demon King, leading him to feign friendship with the Li family. But unexpectedly, a pop-up window appeared on the game interface, indicating that the crisis from Azure Cloud City region, which had been troubling the Li family, was truly resolved!


    While pondering the reason, Li Wei was startled as a notification popped up in the event panel.


    [Your descendant, Li Yunlin, has secretly sent a top-grade spirit artifact - the Eight Directions Formation Disk!]


    [Eight Directions Formation Disk: Can be activated by spiritual power and spirit stones, drawing upon the power of the earth to protect an area.]


    "Hmm? Is this the trump card Yunlin mentioned when I saw him earlier, the one he wanted to bring back to the family?"


    A hint of joy flashed in Li Wei''s eyes.


    The Li family had plenty of spiritual artifacts, and Li Yaotie could even craft low-grade ones himself. However, they only possessed two top-grade spirit artifacts. One was the ''heavenly Seal'' that the family members took turns using, and the other was the ''Spirit-Infused Robe'' that protected Li Yaowen.


    Back then, the monk Shancai also had two top-grade spirit artifacts, but those could only be activated by Buddhist power.


    Li Yaotie had been trying to melt down those two spirit artifacts for who knows how many years.


    However, with the Li family''s current strength, they couldn''t even melt them with alchemical fire. The Demon King had also tried, but its demonic flames were repelled the moment they touched the Buddhist spirit artifacts.


    A single top-grade Formation Disk spirit artifact could become the Li family''s treasured heirloom!


    "Excellent, excellent!"


    Li Dalong held the formation disk with great joy, "My grandson Yunlin has learned to give gifts to his elders. This child has truly grown up."


    He and Xu Cuihua were both beaming with smiles. They didn''t care whether Li Yunlin had sent a top-grade spirit artifact or not; even the lowest-grade common artifact would bring joy to these two seventy-year-old elders.


    The same went for everyone else present, filling the hall with warmth.

 Chapter 109: The Book of the World

    Chapter 109: The Book of the WorldIn the days that followed, because the Li family had the backing of the Cloudsea Pavilion and the Silver Iron Forest, the attacks from the Azure Cloud City region barely caused any harm to them. Green Valley Village also became the most stable place in the entire Sky Jade City region.


    As for the Skyveil Sect, it was even less of a problem. Li Yunlin was a direct disciple of the Skyveil Sect, even if he couldn''t bring the news back to the Li family.


    Li Wei could still learn about it through Li Yunlin''s perspective.


    [Year 54th, Li Yaotie''s seven children, together, cultivated the "Life Thread Blood Guiding Technique" and gained some insights. The seven of them began to travel around the Li family''s chambers of commerce in the Sky Jade City region, often performing acts of chivalry and earning the reputation of the "Seven Ironclad of the Li Family"]


    [Acquired Trait: United in Purpose]


    [When fighting together, strength increases by 10%]


    [Your descendants have gained a small reputation, gaining +100 incense]


    "These seven little guys have finally achieved something."


    Li Wei was also happy for them. Although the youngest of the seven was only 8 years old, they all inherited the chivalrous spirit of Li Yaotie and Bai Rourou.


    [In the same year, Li Dalong ventured alone into the second level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, dying nearly ten thousand times. With a newfound understanding, he entered seclusion to break through to the peak of Foundation Establishment!]


    [Li Yunbing is approaching the peak of Qi Refinement and has begun seclusion in an attempt to break through to Foundation Establishment!]


    [Year 55th]


    [Your descendant Li Yaozu has fought alongside the family for many years, acquiring over a hundred swords from enemies and learning more than ten sword techniques. His swordsmanship has gradually matured within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, and he has now entered seclusion! He has declared that unless there is a major event, he will not leave seclusion until he reaches the Fake-Golden Core realm!]


    [...]


    After gaining the Cloudsea Pavilion''s friendship, the Li family''s experts gradually entered seclusion. Bai Rourou, who had given birth for many years, also recovered her health and was ready to enter seclusion for a breakthrough at any time.


    The only one still struggling at the early stage of the Foundation Establishment was Li Yaotie!


    Just as he clicked on Li Yaotie''s portrait, Inside the forge, flames raged fiercely. Li Yaotie, his entire body flushed red from the scorching heat, continued to hammer away tirelessly.


    [After years of forging, Li Yaotie gradually grasped a certain hammering technique, but he also faced a bottleneck, preventing him from creating iron as strong as the ''War Puppet'' his ancestor made, nor could he forge a left arm that satisfied him.]


    [The trait of ''Never Give Up'' drives him to keep trying until he succeeds!]


    "Just a little bit more, and I''ll become an eighth-grade Artifact Refiner! mid-grade spiritual artifacts, high-grade spiritual artifacts, I''ll be able to craft them effortlessly!"


    Li Yaotie seemed possessed. Despite his usual carefree demeanor, he became incredibly focused when it came to artifact refining.


    "Keep it up, little Tie."


    Li Wei understood clearly. People who were passionate about a certain profession were often like this. Their love for their craft was as fervent as a believer''s faith. They were true artisans.


    And now, it wasn''t Li Yaowen who was managing the Li family''s affairs, but Li Yundou, one of the Seven Ironclad Sons.


    Although Li Yaotie''s children might seem like reckless warriors, they weren''t foolish. Especially with Xu Cuihua overseeing things, the Li family was currently flourishing.


    As for Li Yaowen...


    At 40 years old, Li Yaowen possessed an even more refined charm. With her hair in a bun and dressed in a white dress, she sat in a wheelchair like a drooping white lotus, pushed by a Li family servant girl.


    Ever since the Li family''s troubles had subsided, Li Yaowen had been traveling and enjoying the scenery, and she hadn''t returned home in two years.


    The servant girls accompanying her were all in their thirties or forties, each carrying weapons.


    Occasionally, when they were in the mountains and forests, skilled guards would move through the shadows, providing protection.


    "Fourth Miss, if we go any further, we''ll be outside Sky Jade City region," one of the servant girls reminded her.


    Li Yaowen smiled charmingly, "What? Is Sky Jade City region a cage for you and me?"


    The servant girl shook her head repeatedly, "It''s just that once we leave Sky Jade City region, we''ll be outside our family''s territory."


    "You still say it''s not a cage?" Li Yaowen''s smile deepened. You may think it''s not, but you''re already unwilling to leave the Sky Jade City region. In reality, your thoughts are already trapped within a cage. The world is vast; there''s nowhere we can''t go, nothing we can''t do. Only by being fearless can we break free."


    "Fourth Miss, you''re extraordinary, I don''t understand." The servant girl still shook her head.


    Li Yaowen didn''t say more, and she led the Li family''s servant girls out of the Sky Jade City region. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only Li Wei, in front of the screen, widened his eyes.


    "Holy sh...!"


    With a gasp, Li Wei nearly knocked over his milk tea, "Is it really happening???"


    He remembered that Li Yaowen wasn''t incapable of cultivation. No matter how poor her aptitude, she still had five-element mixed spiritual roots. It was just that she had always wanted to cultivate the literary path and read all the books in the world!


    And now...


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen''s knowledge has long been profound. With guidance from Huang Xiujin of the Cloudsea Pavilion, she has begun to step out of the Li family''s comfort zone, observing the myriad things in the world and witnessing the joys, anger, sorrows, and happiness of humanity.]


    [Over the years, she has collected the works of sages and talented individuals from all over the world and aspires to write "The Book of the World," divided into nine chapters, totaling the ultimate number of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine.]


    [Your descendant is currently writing and comprehending the first chapter of "The Book of the World" -]


    ["Sentient Beings"]


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen''s tribulation is approaching!]


    "Hiss~"


    As soon as the game''s prompt appeared, Li Wei gasped in astonishment.


    Although he didn''t know much about literary cultivation, he knew a little. Li Yaowen... it seemed she had been plotting something for a long time, and it was no small matter!


    Other literary cultivators usually cultivated through the writings of sages or the righteous poems of the Book of Songs.


    But Li Yaowen?


    This one directly created her own work based on the world''s literature! No wonder she hadn''t been able to cultivate the literary path all these years!


    So it turned out she was aiming for the whole world, with the first chapter directly encompassing all sentient beings.


    "She''s cultivated to the point of triggering a heavenly tribulation..."


    Li Wei scratched his head, never expecting that his descendants would provoke the heavens in such a short time.

 Chapter 110: Seven Ironclad

    Chapter 110: Seven Ironclad[Year 58th]


    [Li Yunbing has emerged from seclusion, breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage!]


    [During Li Yundou''s (one of the Seven Ironclad) turn as acting head of the family, he rallied the entire Green Valley Village into a militia. All four thousand-plus villagers practiced martial arts, and the whole village was clamoring day and night to take up arms and dominate the Sky Jade City region, creating chaos.]


    [Seeing Li Yunbing''s breakthrough, Xu Cuihua took the opportunity to drag her seven grandchildren to the ancestral hall for a good thrashing, venting three years of frustration. Subsequently, the temporary position of the family head was handed over to Li Yunbing.]


    "Finally, someone normal has come out of seclusion!"


    Seeing Li Yunbing emerge, and with dual spiritual roots at that, Li Wei felt a sense of relief.


    During the time when all the Li family experts were in seclusion, Li Yaotie''s seven children had given him and Xu Cuihua endless headaches.


    It was true that these kids weren''t stupid, but they were simply not suited to be the head of the family, at least not at this point in time!


    Their brains are probably structured just like their muscles. The whole village becoming a militia was Li Yundou''s idea, and everyone else also had their own ideas, all revolving around strengthening the Li family''s military power!


    Just look at the previous events on the list.


    [Your descendant Li Yunzhe recruited a large number of retainers, but Xu Cuihua discovered that most of them had ulterior motives, and she killed them all.]


    [Your descendant Li Yunjie took a fancy to another family''s treasure and attempted to emulate her Fourth Aunt by planning a night raid, nearly plunging the Li family back into chaos during these turbulent times. Xu Cuihua dragged her to the ancestral hall for a beating, and she finally calmed down.]


    [Your descendant Li Yunzhen, while traveling the world, saved a woman and won her favor, leading to a marriage proposal...]


    Hmm... Zhen''er is indeed a worthy descendant of the Li family!


    "As expected, it''s not easy for a warrior to be the head of the family."


    Li Wei looked at Li Yunbing, who was already seated at the head of the family''s position, and his whole mood lifted. He murmured, "The experts are all in seclusion. This is a blank period for the family''s development, just waiting for the experts to soar out of seclusion. Those few brats are always trying to flex their muscles. It''s better to have the simple-minded Yunbing in charge. He won''t cause any trouble."


    Back to the scene.


    Li Yunbing and Xu Cuihua were seated in the main and secondary seats, while the Ironclad Seven occupied the side seats. Chen Lin, Li Yundou''s wife, was applying ointment to Li Yundou and his younger brothers and sisters-in-law, who had just been beaten and returned from the ancestral hall.


    Li Tianyi, now 5 years old, was not as burly as the Ironclad Seven. Instead, he resembled his mother, Chen Lin, more. Despite his young age, he already had the graceful demeanor of a young gentleman. He jumped into Li Yundou''s arms.


    "So what if I don''t become the head of the family?" Li Yundou grumbled, stroking Li Tianyi''s head. "Did they have to hit us so hard? Even Grandpa never beat us like that."


    "It''s precisely because your grandpa spoiled you that you''ve become reckless brutes!"


    Mentioning this, Xu Cuihua couldn''t help but feel angry.


    The Li family had so many descendants, and her children had all been a source of comfort. Some were in seclusion, some were blacksmiths, and Yaoqing from the Thunderfire Demonic Cave was constantly bringing good news. Even Yaowen, who had no cultivation, managed to send back a million spirit stones a few days ago.


    Look at Yaozu''s two children. Yunlin was promising, a favored son of the Skyveil Sect. Yunbing was obedient and incredibly wise, just like Li Dalong.


    Then look at these seven...


    She had never worried as much in her entire life as she had in the past two or three years. Despite having a thousand-year lifespan, she had grown dozens of white hairs during this time.


    "Grandma..."


    Li Yundou wanted to say something, but little Tianyi raised his head and said in a childish voice, "Daddy, don''t say anything. If you don''t behave, not only will Great-Grandma beat you, but Tianyi will also tell on you to Great-Grandpa, and he''ll beat you too."


    "Ah, my great-grandson is still the most well-behaved. Come, let Great-Grandma give you a pat." Xu Cuihua beamed with joy.


    "Tianyi is not a puppy." Li Tianyi pouted but still walked towards his great-grandmother. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yundou immediately became unhappy. He gritted his teeth, the swelling on his face causing him to gasp in pain. Yet, he still said fiercely, "Alright, you little brat, you even dare to threaten your father..."


    "Why are you being fierce with the child?" Chen Lin immediately retorted. "If you yell at Tianyi again, don''t even think about getting into bed tonight!"


    "Blegh blegh blegh." Li Tianyi sat in Xu Cuihua''s lap, sticking his tongue out at his father, making Li Yundou''s face darken with anger.


    With these seven big bears and this little prodigy, the Li family was certainly lively.


    When everyone had calmed down a bit...


    Li Yunbing cleared his throat, glanced at everyone, and casually said, "Now, it''s time to arrange Yunzhen''s wedding. I''ve checked the auspicious date, and it can be held next month. Yundou has also reached the ninth level of Qi Refining. I''ll have someone ask Yunshu to buy some pills from the Cloudsea Pavilion, so you can go into seclusion and break through."


    As soon as Li Yunbing spoke, everyone looked at him and nodded repeatedly.


    Having just assumed the position of head of the family, Li Yunbing still had a simple expression on his face.


    "Actually, our family shouldn''t be causing trouble outside. My father, uncles, and aunts are either in seclusion or away from home. We have few Foundation Establishment experts in our family. Coupled with the chaos in the world, we should rely on Cloudsea Pavilion and the Skyveil Sect to recuperate and thrive in these troubled times."


    Li Yunbing''s words surprised everyone.


    Especially Li Yundou, who had even tricked Li Yunbing out of candy when they were young!

 Chapter 111: Born To Play The Pig To Eat The Tiger

    Chapter 111: Born To Play The Pig To Eat The TigerLi Yunbing, unfazed by the others'' gazes, continued with a naive expression, "And there''s the Black Blood Hall. Yundou has expanded it to 500 people, almost all of them above the third level of Qi Refining. We can''t let them idle. Send them to Tailin Town, occupy the mines there, and let the new Town head know that Tailin Town belongs to our family."


    "Grandma, there''s also your Spirit Beast Garden. Aren''t there Wind Breath Giant Eagles in the Silver Iron Forest? Could you please find 500 of them, the kind that Second Aunt used to ride? That way, the Black Blood Hall, coordinating with the Spear Forest Formation from the air, will be even stronger."


    "Recently, the connection between Cloudsea Pavilion and us has become closer and closer. Senior Huang Xiujin is trustworthy. If our Li family wants to take advantage of the chaos to dominate Sky Jade City region, our intelligence network is already stretched thin. So I want to invite Senior Huang Xiujin to come over. I hope he can send someone to guide us."


    "..."


    Word by word, the Li family members were utterly stunned!


    Li Yundou stood up in disbelief, walked up to Li Yunbing, grabbed his head, and checked it randomly, "Tell me, who are you? Who has possessed my second brother?!"


    "Stop messing around."


    Li Yunbing nonchalantly shook off Li Yundou''s hand and continued, "Actually, our family is already qualified to be a Golden Core family, but we lack foundation. When Grandpa comes out of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and Father, uncles and aunts all return, I believe we will have enough high-level strength."


    "What we need to do now is to enrich the family''s foundation and prepare for the future."


    As he spoke, Li Yunbing looked at the Seven Ironclad with a worried expression, "When you seven are free, go and see Third Uncle. He''s been refining tools for three years this time. If this continues, even a Foundation Establishment cultivator won''t be able to hold on."


    Upon hearing this, the Seven Ironclad stopped fooling around.


    "We understand."


    ...


    "The family is finally on the right track!"


    Li Wei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Li Yunbing continued to speak about the family''s development in an organized manner, and Li Wei wasn''t surprised at all!


    Although Li Yunbing had a pure heart, he also had some foolish moments when he was young, and he didn''t even understand much about matters between men and women.


    But that didn''t mean Li Yunbing was truly stupid!


    A pure heart only meant innocence and kindness. It also represented a strong ability to comprehend. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have cultivated most of the martial arts and techniques in the "Skyveil Secret Manual" to such a high level in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin!


    Moreover, Because Li Yaozu rarely paid attention to his own children, this boy was raised by Li Yaowen since childhood. With his comprehension ability, even if he only learned a fraction of Li Yaowen''s skills, he would still be an extremely intelligent person.


    It''s just that his appearance, coupled with his somewhat confused eyes, was incredibly deceptive.


    It seemed like he was born to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    In fact, Li Yunbing was doing even better and more outstandingly than Li Dalong and Li Yaozu!


    He possessed Li Dalong''s composure, Li Yaozu''s decisiveness, and Li Yaowen''s strategic vision!


    "It''s you. From now on, you''re the one for this position. Don''t even think about running away!"


    Li Wei rubbed his hands together, making the decision on the spot about the future head of the family.


    Seeing that the Li family had finally straightened out the Seven Ironclad''s mischief, Li Wei felt relieved. He finally had time to consider his own matters.


    Immediately, he looked at the incense value in the upper right corner of the game��


    113654!


    "Enough incense value."


    Li Wei excitedly clicked on the techniques and martial arts of Li Yaozu and Li Yunlin.


    [You have selected Li Yunlin''s technique and martial art, the Profound grade technique "Phantom Shadow Steps."]


    [Detected that the technique progress has reached 90%, consuming 90,000 incense value!] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [You have selected Li Yaozu''s Yellow-grade sword technique, "Hundred Shadow Sword Light."]


    [Detected that the technique progress has reached 100%, consuming 20,000 incense value!]


    [Do you wish to learn?]


    Bright small characters appeared on the screen.


    [Congratulations! You have consumed 110,000 incense points to learn the skills "Phantom Shadow Steps" and "Hundred Shadow Sword Light"! ]


    In an instant, Li Wei felt his mind clear, and the memories and understanding of these two skills flooded into his mind like a tide!


    Li Wei felt an indescribable sense of wonder. He had heard of the phrase "sudden enlightenment," and perhaps this was what it felt like.


    As he learned the skills, the game interface even displayed the portrait of the Ancestor!


    His personal information also appeared before his eyes.


    [Li Wei]


    [Realm: Fake Golden Core]


    [Spiritual Root: Yin-Yang]


    [Techniques and Martial Arts: Phantom Shadow Steps, Hundred Shadow Sword Light, Yin-Yang Diagram]


    [Special Trait: Yin-Yang Blessing]


    Fake Golden Core that was his realm!


    After all, he was a direct descendant of the Li family. He could consume the incredibly effective "Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill" and enjoy the most precious resources every month. Even a dog could reach a high level of cultivation with such advantages!


    Those students at school who thought he had mediocre talent were simply fools!


    Otherwise, in places like the Jixian Village, even with his prominent background, those uncles and aunts wouldn''t treat him with special regard.


    He wouldn''t deserve to live in the first house.


    The teachers at school wouldn''t beg him to participate in any competitions!


    Moreover, He had yet to meet anyone with greater talent than himself.


    Looking at Li Yunbing in the game, who was playing the pig to eat the tiger, Li Wei felt a bit envious. He also had the ability to play the pig to eat the tiger, but he didn''t have the opportunity.


    "I''ll wait until I have some free time to break through to the Golden Core stage."


    Li Wei grinned and looked at another skill in the game��


    [Ancestor Moment]


    [Use the skill to allow the Ancestor''s soul to enter the game world. Cannot attack, cannot be targeted. Consumes 1000 incense points per year. The time ratio between the real world and the game world remains the same!]

 Chapter 112: Year 60th, The Grand Ceremony

    Chapter 112: Year 60th, The Grand CeremonyLi Wei had also figured out several other skills on the skill list during this time.


    [Ancestor Moment]


    According to the detailed description, his soul would enter the game and descend in a special form, similar to entering a training room in the real world with accelerated time flow.


    This skill was perfect for cultivation breakthroughs that took years or even decades!


    "Let''s put it aside for now. I don''t have much incense value left. Besides, in these chaotic times, it''s better to wait until the Li family is stable. I don''t need to rush these few days."


    Li Wei resisted the urge to enter the game world to break through.


    After all, he had the protection of the big shots from Jixian Village and the help of Boss Qi in doing business. Unless aliens invaded, he was in no danger at all!


    The 60th anniversary of the Li family''s grand sacrifice was coming soon.


    During this period, many good things also happened.


    [Your descendant, Li Yunzhe, seeing his third brother marry and have children, and the whole family living happily, was inspired to diligently pursue a wife himself. He successfully married Xu Linger, a renowned beauty from Green Valley Village.]


    [Received incense +10]


    [Li Yunjie requested the head of the family, Li Yunbing, to set up a martial arts competition to choose a husband for her. Liu Ziqiu, a Qi Refining eighth-level cultivator from Green Valley Village, won her heart.]


    [Received incense +10]


    [Your descendant, Li Yunzhen, fell in love with Xiao Qing''er, a wealthy young lady he had saved. Although Xiao Qing''er''s scholarly family initially declined, Li Yunzhen''s persistence paid off. After the head of the family, Li Yunbing, invited Huang Xiujin from Cloudsea Pavilion, Xiao Qing''er''s father was finally moved by Li Yunzhen''s sincerity and agreed to their marriage.]


    [Received incense...]


    These children were indeed impulsive, but their daring and proactive spirit also made it easier for them to start families and establish themselves.


    Li Wei could imagine that in the near future, the Li family''s "Tian" generation ''4 generations'' descendants would flourish like bamboo shoots after the rain.


    As for Li Yunlin and Li Yunbing, they still haven''t met their destined partners.


    However, this matter seemed to be hereditary. When Xu Cuihua visited their father, Li Yaozu, in his seclusion to deliver pills and inquired about this, Li Yaozu simply gave a few perfunctory replies, showing no interest in getting involved.


    Li Dalong even emerged from seclusion for this, lurking for nearly a month to investigate whether Li Yunbing had any strange quirks or if something was wrong with his health.


    In the end, he discovered that his grandson was skilled at leading the family and had no health issues. Instead, Li Yunbing believed that his future wife should be as gentle as his grandmother, as understanding and capable as his second aunt, and as intelligent as his youngest aunt...


    After learning his grandson''s wishes, Li Dalong returned to his coffin with a darkened face, thinking that his grandson was likely to remain single for life.


    This worried Xu Cuihua so much that she grew a few more white hairs and burned incense for Li Wei every day in the ancestral hall.


    "I pray to the ancestors to show their divine power and bless my grandsons Yunlin and Yunbing to marry and have children soon, strengthening our Li family''s legacy."


    "???"


    Li Wei''s hand rested on the head of the Violet Tempest Python, and he was stunned for a long time, unable to respond. Display divine power to help them get married and have children? Li Wei really didn''t know how to help with that. He could deliver a few silicone dolls during the grand sacrifice, though.


    Soon, on the day of the annual grand sacrifice, the Li family''s ancestral hall was packed with people.


    [Year 60th, The grand ceremony which takes place every ten years, has begun!]


    [Your descendants offer sacrifices to you, Blood Spirit Fruit...]


    [You bestow upon your descendants - 12 Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill.] Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Ancestor bestows gifts upon us, his descendants! Quickly bow to the Ancestor!"


    Even though he was very familiar with such a scene, Li Dalong was still extremely excited. As long as it was bestowed by the Ancestor, even if it was broken copper and iron, he would cherish it immensely.


    Immediately, he led his descendants to kneel and bow repeatedly. "Ancestor, rest assured, all of the ''Yao'' generation in our Li family are extraordinary, they can be considered prodigies."


    "The nine members of the ''Yun'' generation have also grown up. Yunlin has entered the Skyveil Palace for seclusion. Yunbing manages the family in an orderly manner. The Seven Ironclad are all heroes, and the women are no less capable than the men!"


    "..."


    Li Wei knew all these things clearly, but Li Dalong still recounted them one by one in front of the children, his face full of pride.


    "At this moment, he was like an old man in his hometown village, reminiscing about the past and sharing stories with his ancestors."


    Everyone had a respectful expression on their faces.


    However, this year''s grand sacrifice was different from previous years.


    The Seven Ironclad were present, but their wives were excluded.


    The reason was simple: the Seven Ironclad inherited their father''s tendencies, and Yunzhen and Yunzhe''s wives were already pregnant. It was unknown how many children they would have in the future. Moreover, the elders of the Li family needed to focus on their cultivation and had no time for education, so it was uncertain what kind of personalities these children would have.


    During this grand sacrifice, Li Wei had already instructed Li Yunbing to start establishing family rules.


    Li Dalong, who had just finished the sacrificial speech, held a book scroll in his hands.


    "The Li Family Rules, please review them, Ancestor!"


    "One, those not recognized by the Ancestor are considered outsiders and cannot enter the ancestral hall."


    "Two, descendants of the Li family must not divulge family secrets to outsiders. Violators will be expelled from the family!"


    "Three, future descendants who are extravagant, dissolute, and lack ambition are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall."


    "Four..."


    After going through these rules one by one, Li Dalong asked Li Wei to review them.


    Li Wei also read them carefully.


    He clearly understood that strict rules were necessary as the family grew larger; otherwise, chaos would ensue!


    After the grand sacrifice was completed, the Li family had new rules.


    Li Dalong, Li Yaozu, and the others continued their seclusion.

 Chapter 113: Eighth-Rank Artifact Refiner

    Chapter 113: Eighth-Rank Artifact Refiner[The Year 60th, the grand ceremony of the Li family has concluded.]


    [In the same year, Xu Ling''er, after ten months of pregnancy, gave birth to a son, named Li Tianshuang!]


    [In the same year, Xiao Qing''er, after ten months of pregnancy, gave birth to a daughter, named Li Tianye!]


    [Congratulations! Your descendant, Li Yunjie, gave birth to a son, Li Tianqi, after ten months of pregnancy...]


    [...]


    "Holy cow, they''re so fertile!"


    Before the year even ended, Li Wei was so excited that he stood up from his chair.


    Especially since there were also notifications in the event log related to the family''s development.


    [Your descendant, Li Yunlie, now eighteen years old, seeing that his older brothers and sisters were all married, became quite anxious. So he sought out his childhood sweetheart, a girl named Yadan from Green Valley Village. After some conversation, he mentioned the bedroom secrets his older siblings had taught him.]


    [In the throes of first love, Li Yunlie brought Yadan to meet his parents and grandparents. He bluntly stated his desire to sleep with Yadan. Xu Cuihua, thinking it was a childish joke, casually agreed. Li Yunlie, a man of action, sealed the deal with Yadan that very night in the cowshed.]


    "That''s the fifth pair," Li Wei said, feeling a bit dazed.


    In the past, they were always urging the children to have babies, but now... they were popping them out one batch after another, so many that he couldn''t even keep track of who was who.


    And at this moment, in the Li family compound, Li Wei wasn''t the only one feeling overwhelmed.


    Xu Cuihua sat in the main hall.


    In the past, she wielded knives, fought alongside her husband, and was the most powerful woman behind the Li family. But now, she was feeling a bit lost and overwhelmed. She held a chubby baby boy in her left arm and another chubby baby in her right, with a wooden stroller in front of her.


    The three babies had formed an impromptu choir.


    "In the past, she took care of the children one by one, even had help, watching them cry and fuss was a lighthearted joy, but now..."


    "You, Ling''er, come here and take Tianshuang to Yunjie. Have him take the baby to his grandfather."


    The woman who was shoveling manure wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Grandma, I''m not Ling''er, I''m... I''m Qing''er, and my husband is Yunzhen!"


    "Grandma, I''m the real Ling''er! This is my child, Tianshuang."


    "Grandma, where''s my baby? I can''t tell them apart anymore, Grandma."


    Li Yunjie, who hadn''t even finished his childbirth, was dressed in black iron beast blood armor, lifting the babies'' pants one by one to check.


    The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "..."


    Xu Cuihua''s face was filled with despair. Ignoring the shouts of her granddaughters-in-law and granddaughters behind her, she put the child down and walked straight towards the seclusion area. She abruptly closed the stone door beside Li Dalong''s cave.


    Li Dalong, who was in seclusion, also heard the commotion and asked, "Wife? Why are you here in seclusion too? Aren''t you a beast master cultivator?"


    "What kind of good life did I have before?"


    Xu Cuihua said something Li Dalong couldn''t understand, then smiled, "Husband, the world is quiet now, it''s great."


    ...


    "Hahaha! My Li family is finally going to prosper! These children are truly great warriors!"


    Li Wei was overjoyed. Naturally, he couldn''t feel Xu Cuihua''s pain.


    As long as he wasn''t the one raising the children, they were definitely adorable.


    Only now did he truly understand the terror of exponential population growth without any family planning.


    "When Yun Lie, Yun Qian, and Yun Xing all start having children, tsk tsk."


    Soon, it was the next year.


    [Year 61st]


    [Your descendant Li Yunlie has married Ya Dan''er.]


    [Gained Incense +10]


    As more and more children got married, the Li family became accustomed to it. The elders, upon hearing the good news, would temporarily emerge from their seclusion, drink the tea offered by the younger generation, and then return to their cultivation.


    Moreover, Ya Dan''er was pregnant. Xu Cuihua, who had just come out of seclusion, took one look at Ya Dan''er''s big belly and her face changed drastically. She only drank half of her tea before rushing back to her cave and closing the stone door.


    [Granddaughter-in-law Bai Rourou broke through in her seclusion and reached the Foundation Establishment stage!]


    In this year, the Li family gained another Foundation Establishment cultivator. The chivalrous woman Bai Rourou emerged joyfully.


    She helped take care of the children at home.


    For the first two days, she was elated, telling everyone she had become a grandmother. But later, her face darkened, and she ran back into seclusion.


    [Granddaughter-in-law Bai Rourou, has vowed not to leave seclusion until she reaches the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage!]


    "My Li family''s daughters-in-law are all so hardworking!"


    Li Wei felt deeply gratified.


    Good news came one after another this year.


    Especially Li Yaotie!


    This guy, who had been forging iron for several years, finally stopped swinging his hammer madly in the forge and collapsed on the ground, panting heavily. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [You used ''Ancestor''s Warmth,'' consuming 20 Incense points.]


    "Thank you, Ancestor, for your grace! Ancestor, I did it! Hahaha, I''m an eighth-rank Artifact Refiner!"


    Li Yaotie laughed until he cried.


    After so many years of forging, who knew how many times he had wanted to give up?


    He suddenly realized that, like an iron tree that blooms only after years of patient growth, all his dedication and unwavering effort had finally led to this moment of triumph and fulfillment.


    "Ancestor, look at it, look at this puppet."


    Following the direction Li Yaotie pointed.


    Li Wei saw his silver prosthetic limb, and there it stood, nearly two meters tall, with golden light flashing in its eyes... a bronze puppet!


    [Your descendant, after years of forging and never giving up, has advanced his blacksmithing profession to����]


    [Eighth-rank Spiritual Puppet Forger!]

 Chapter 114: Trait: Spiritual Puppet Grandmaster

    Chapter 114: Trait: Spiritual Puppet GrandmasterThe "Yao" generation is the boldest generation of the Li family.


    It can even be said that they are the boldest people Li Wei has ever seen.


    Li Yaozu dared to kill at a young age. Even with mediocre cultivation, he dared to single-handedly charge into the Hu family''s territory and kill Hu Wei. Moreover, he could create his own cultivation techniques and already showed the potential of a Sword Dao Grandmaster.


    Li Yaoqing cultivates both medicine and poison and directly possesses an immortal fetus.


    Li Yaowen refuses to cultivate at all, instead comprehending and writing literary masterpieces on her own.


    And the third child, Yaotie...


    He has the highest talent but is hopelessly obsessed with blacksmithing. His cultivation progress has lagged far behind others, but now, finally, it''s time for his passion to blossom and bear fruit!


    [Spiritual Puppet Forger]


    [A unique profession that combines the Heaven-Piercing Coffin''s ability to transform zombies, the forging techniques of spirit stones and storage rings, and the art of puppet crafting.]


    At least Li Wei had never seen such a profession in the real world!


    Li Wei didn''t even dare say whether this technique was superior or inferior to the technology of war puppets because... Li Yaotie was only at the eighth rank now. What about the seventh rank, the sixth rank, or even higher?


    However, this was also an extremely difficult path.


    After all, Li Yaozu was now like someone walking on an untrodden path, exploring and moving forward.


    "Ancestor, take a look!"


    As Li Yaotie took out Li Wei''s spirit tablet, the tablet floated up. Li Yaotie, like a child eager to show off his achievements to an adult, excitedly introduced the spiritual puppet to Li Wei.


    "I know I can''t replicate the regenerative flesh inside war puppets, but I found another way - I thought of the zombies from the Heaven-Piercing Coffin!"


    Li Yaotie lifted the bronze mask of the puppet, which resembled an ancient heavy cavalry warrior. Inside was a zombie, looking somewhat familiar...


    Wasn''t this the dried corpse of Kuang Long from the Dragon Tiger Sect?


    "This guy was a Fake Core cultivator before his death. His blood was drained, and his spiritual energy was gone, but his physical body still possesses the strength of a peak Qi Refinement cultivator. Using a special kind of eerie thread, I can make the zombie control the armor from the inside!"


    Immediately after, Li Yaotie tapped the armor. In an instant...


    The armor expanded in a very sci-fi manner.


    The two-meter-tall spiritual puppet grew to five meters, brimming with power!


    Another tap and formation pattern appeared on the armor, shrinking it back to its original size.


    "The materials on its body are infused with crushed Sumeru Stone, the same used to make storage rings. The main material is Star Iron, obtained from the Hu family''s mines, reaching the eighth rank!"


    "And also..."


    Li Yaotie, like a mad scientist, frantically explained, his whole body trembling.


    "I''ve forged a mid-grade spiritual artifact that can move!"


    Shouting out loud, Li Yaotie fainted in a blissful and dramatic fashion.


    Startled, Li Wei quickly gave him a dose of ''Ancestor''s Warmth''.


    "Genius... no."


    Li Wei shook his head, his eyes filled with awe. The word "genius" was no longer enough to describe this muscular man.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaotie, through his unwavering spirit and years of persistent forging, has finally created a mid-grade magical artifact, an eighth-rank Spiritual Puppet.]


    [Breakthrough, Mid Foundation Establishment stage!]


    [Obtained Trait: Spiritual Puppet Grandmaster]


    [When using Spiritual Puppet artifacts, combat power increases by 20%. Comprehension of spiritual energy and puppets is greatly enhanced.]


    "Awesome."


    Even after Li Yaotie was revived by the herbalist from the Spirit Herb Garden, drank medicine to recover his body, and continued to forge iron, Li Wei was still incredibly shocked.


    He had just witnessed the birth of a unique profession.


    ...


    However, in Li Wei''s view.


    This generation wasn''t the "Yao" generation''s time to shine. Even though they weren''t at home, they had already become the foundation of the family. Only the elders like him and Li Yunbing knew about Li Yaotie''s success in forging the Spiritual Puppet.


    The "Yun" generation was placed at the forefront of the Li family.


    "Ancestor''s blessings! We, the Seven Ironclad, will fight and win every battle, exterminate all enemies!"


    "Activate the formation!"


    In a valley, the Seven Ironclad leaped into the air, each taking out an ancestral tablet from their inner robe and throwing it into the sky. S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They surrounded a dozen enemies with the Seven Star Formation. With their true energy connected, seven enormous spiritual artifacts radiated immense spiritual energy within the formation, slaughtering all the enemies.


    It was the "Fate''s Blood Guidance Technique" they had cultivated for many years, the seven of them forming one body and one force as an array.


    They even had their own signature poses.


    Let''s not talk about it anymore. It was those seven "black bears" who were embarrassing themselves, yet it was Li Wei, watching the scene on the screen, who felt awkward.


    In the distance.


    Li Yunbing, who had inherited the position of the head of the family, stood on the mountain, not feeling the slightest bit embarrassed by the scene, looking like a dull fool.


    Beside him was Gu Kaiming, the head of the Gu family, who had been cooperating with the Li family for many years and had ambushed and killed the Lantier Wu family in the Silver Iron Forest.


    At this moment.


    This middle-aged man, with a few strands of white hair on his head but still handsome and refined, twitched the corner of his mouth when he saw the actions of the Seven Ironclad. "Little Bing, your seven younger brothers are truly... true warriors."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Gu, for the praise."


    Li Yunbing nodded blankly, "Is your side finished?"


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Gu Kaiming raised his head, and a stream of spiritual energy rose in the distance. "It''s done. The harvest this time is the same as before, we''ll split it equally between our two families."

 Chapter 115: Su Family

    Chapter 115: Su FamilyLi Wei, in front of the screen, looked at the small words above the two people''s heads.


    A notification appeared in the event bar.


    [Year 63rd]


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, has maintained relations with the Gu family for many years. The Gu family has allied with the Skyveil Sect and is under the control of the Su family, a subsidiary of the Skyveil Sect. The Li family has allied with the Cloudsea Pavilion, a subsidiary of the Black Tortoise Sect.]


    [Congratulations! Your family has once again successfully collaborated with the Gu family to ambush and eliminate a group of outer sect disciples from the Skyveil Sect who were returning with spoils of war.]


    [Received a special event reward: Incense +200]


    Two years have passed in the game.


    Li Yunbing is becoming increasingly adept at being the head of the family. Although he is a 33-year-old middle-aged man, he still retains a youthful appearance, giving the impression of someone who is inexperienced in the ways of the world.


    Among the Seven Ironclad, Yundou and Yunzhe have both broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage.


    The other five are at various levels between the seventh layer of Qi Refinement and its peak.


    Two years have not diminished their youthful exuberance. Now, within the family, the Seven Ironclad obey Li Yunbing without question.


    "Grandpa Gu, you''re mistaken," Li Yunbing said, shaking his head slightly.


    Hearing this, A flicker of concern crossed Gu Kaiming''s eyes. "Is the Li family asking for too little? Indeed, this time the Li family contributed more."


    After the other members of the Li family rarely showed up, he had been collaborating with Li Yunbing all these years, ambushing other forces together, obtaining resources, and developing together. This was also how their two families survived in this chaotic time.


    In the beginning, he was somewhat dissatisfied, complaining that the Li family had sent such a young and inexperienced boy. Wouldn''t that just hinder him?


    But later, he gradually realized that this boy was far more formidable than Li Dalong, whom he had dealt with before! Li Dalong was reliable, honest, and responsible.


    Li Yunbing was different. This guy was very straightforward. He only believed in one principle: the Li family must not suffer any losses. For this, he would stop at nothing and fight for everything!


    Gu Kaiming had even witnessed Li Yunbing, in order to extract information from an enemy, maintain his current innocent expression while slowly roasting the enemy''s flesh over a fire and feeding it back to them.


    "No, Grandpa Gu," Li Yunbing said with an innocent look, "Last time we cooperated, your family suffered losses. The Li family doesn''t want any of the gains from this time."


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Kaiming became even more wary. "You''re too kind, young Bing. Our Gu family and the Li family have a long-standing bond of life and death. I, Gu Kaiming, cannot accept these resources."


    Li Yunbing didn''t say much more. "Then we won''t give them to you."


    "..."


    Gu Kaiming''s facial muscles twitched. He suddenly felt that Li Yunbing was so straightforward that it seemed like he wouldn''t accept any refusal to his next words. It might be better to just agree!


    As expected, Li Yunbing said, "Grandpa Gu, you are loyal to the Su family. I wonder how much you know about them?"


    "You..."


    Gu Kaiming''s eyes widened, and he swallowed. "What are you trying to do?!!!"


    "Many years ago, my elder brother was an inner disciple under the Elder Huolin of the Skyveil Sect and received great kindness from him. Unfortunately, the Su family had a direct descendant within the Skyveil Sect named Su Cheng, who nearly killed my brother, causing him to remain obscure for twelve years."


    Li Yunbing let out a long breath. "We thought the matter was over, but the Su family held a grudge and repeatedly opposed my brother. My Li family had no choice but to send the entire Su family to the west."


    "This..."


    Gu Kaiming suddenly panicked, his back drenched in sweat. After reaching the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment, he couldn''t remember the last time he felt so nervous. After hesitating for a moment, he finally said, "Patriarch Li, the Su family has a Golden Core ancestor!"


    "I know."


    "Patriarch Li, do the elders in your family know about this?!!!"


    "I''ve asked the family elders, and they are all aware."


    "I... sigh, in recent years, my Gu family has also been facing numerous troubles. Such a major matter requires me to consider carefully..."


    "Grandpa Gu, you are a close ally of the Li family. If you don''t want to go, then forget it. I''ll take my leave."


    "Wait! Our Gu family and the Li family are inseparable. The Li family''s matters are also the Gu family''s matters. I''ll do it!"


    Gu Kaiming felt deflated as if all the air had been sucked out of him. He was truly afraid. Li Yunbing dared to tell him such a life-or-death matter so boldly. If he refused, would someone like Li Yunbing let him leave with this information???


    "I''ll remember this favor, Grandpa Gu. Come back home with me."


    Watching Li Yunbing''s back, Gu Kaiming listlessly summoned his sword and followed.


    He let out a long sigh. "I should have just taken that half."


    ...


    Li Wei had been watching Li Yunbing''s scene the whole time.


    Soon, the scene returned to Green Valley Village.


    Today''s Green Valley Village remained as peaceful as ever. In the spirit fields, men plowed, and women weaved. Blackbirds sought shelter in the woods, few travelers passed by, and the evening mist from the mountains reached the thatched gates.


    What a beautiful rural scene, except that there was now much more spiritual energy around.


    At the far end, the Li family compound had become even more magnificent, with pavilions and terraces. Villagers from Green Valley Village could occasionally be seen entering, especially the martial arts tower, which was the most crowded. However, compared to before, the current Li family was far more disciplined.


    The five hundred members of the Black Blood Hall were clad in armor, with even the weakest among them having reached the fourth layer of Qi Refinement. A hundred of them soared through the air on giant eagles, surveying the surroundings of Green Valley Village.


    In the Silver Iron Forest, the birds and beasts were no longer afraid of villagers. They would occasionally come to Green Valley Village, waiting to be fed by the villagers or even helping to fertilize the spirit fields, creating an atmosphere of utmost harmony.


    Within the Li family compound. A dozen or so maidservants and a dozen or so nannies were taking care of the children.


    The changes in these two years were simply immense.


    Li Wei looked at the event bar.


    [Year 61st, Yadan''er gave birth to a daughter after ten months of pregnancy, named Li Tianying.]


    [Li Yunqian, at the age of 15, and the sixth Miss of the Gu family, Gu Qingqing, fell in love and got married three years after their engagement.]


    [Year 62nd, Chen Lin gave birth to a son after ten months of pregnancy, named Li Tiansi.]


    [...]


    [Members of the Li family''s "Tian" generation: nine!]


    Nine children were born in three years... In just three short hours, Li Wei was most familiar with that kid Li Tianyi among the fourth generation of the "Tian" generation.


    Meanwhile, Li Yunbing had already taken Gu Kaiming into the house for a detailed discussion!


    Not long after, a special event occurred!


    [In the 62nd year, your descendant Li Yunlin broke through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment at the Skybreak Hall of the Skyveil Sect!]


    [Wu Chenzi, the master of the deceased Su Cheng, increasingly felt threatened by Li Yunlin. During a sect training exercise, he hired a fake Golden Core assassin to kill Li Yunlin, but Li Yunlin was saved by your skill ''Ancestor''s Raging Fury'']


    [Li Yunlin reported this to Sect Master Zhen, who stated that without evidence, he couldn''t act rashly.]


    [Special Event]


    [To eliminate the future troubles caused by Su Cheng''s death, Li Yunlin decided to ask Elder Wu Manzi and twelve inner disciples to eradicate the Su family and remove Wu Chenzi''s influence outside the Skyveil Sect.]


    [You decide...]


    "I decide? I decide to go for it!"


    Li Wei''s eyes widened. Li Yunlin was the most precious treasure of the "Yun" generation! Just an hour ago, if he hadn''t been quick enough, he would have almost lost this treasure! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Li Yunlin didn''t intend to involve the family, he even kept it a secret when sending letters back, fearing that the Li family would act impulsively and cause something that would lead to the destruction of the family.


    What a good kid!


    This was also the decision he and the family members made after careful consideration!


    No matter where you are, as an important member of the Li family, don''t shoulder things alone when you encounter trouble!


    The mouse moved to the skill.


    [Fight, dear Ancestor!]


    [Remaining Incense Points - 38650.]


    "Are we, the Li family, afraid of his Golden Core stage? Child, the family is your strongest backing!"

 Chapter 116: Family Guardian

    Chapter 116: Family Guardian[Azure Cloud region, Five Peaks Mountain]


    Li Wei opened the map and saw the location of the Li family''s enemy this time.


    The Five Peaks Mountain, where the Su family resided, was clearly a mountain peak that had been cut in half. Their settlement was located at the summit, with numerous exquisite pavilions and jade palaces. It was a vast place for a family to thrive and multiply.


    At this time, the Li family was already preparing to attack the Su family.


    After obtaining information from the Gu family and the Cloudsea Pavilion, Li Wei was also observing the entire Five Peaks Mountain to gather more useful information.


    The details on the map became more complete as Li Wei observed.


    [The land where the Su family has thrived for 722 years.]


    [Family members: 3286 people]


    [One ancestor at the early Golden Core stage, name: Su Qingyun, lifespan: 342 years]


    [Foundation Establishment experts: 121 people, including 4 at the fake Golden Core stage, 13 at the peak of Foundation Establishment...]


    [Family formations: Five Absolutes Spirit Trapping Formation, Hundred Spirits Azure Bird Totem Formation...]


    "A Golden Core family that has only risen in the last hundred years, yet already possesses such a profound foundation?"


    Li Wei''s expression turned serious.


    Only Golden Core families could truly be considered cultivation families. With a lifespan of five hundred years, Golden Core cultivators possessed immense power, enabling their families to amass vast resources.


    Once a family survived for 500 years, it would essentially undergo a qualitative transformation.


    That was to say, he was only facing the newly risen Su family. If it were an ancient Golden Core family, Li Wei wouldn''t dare to boast about wiping them out.


    Before this, Li Wei had learned about an established Golden Core family that had existed for over two thousand years. They had two Golden Core cultivators, over 120,000 family members, and nearly twenty at the fake Golden Core realm alone. They could potentially have three Golden Core cultivators at any time.


    These Golden Core families often possess incredibly powerful trump cards within their clans. Their descendants are spread throughout the entire Azure Cloud region, and even Nascent Soul cultivators have to show them some respect.


    After all, with the combined strength of the entire clan, numerous hidden trump cards, and a long history, even in the worst-case scenario, who hasn''t made some formidable friends outside the family? The Li family is the best example. When they were at the Foundation Establishment stage, they had a Golden Core in-law, and Li Yunlin is a direct disciple of the Skyveil Sect. For a family that has existed for a thousand years, with generations potentially reaching over a million descendants, who knows what such a family might be hiding.


    "Over three thousand family members... I wonder when the Li family will reach such a level."


    Li Wei''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    He then immediately shifted his view toward the Li family''s residence.


    At this time, the family members had also temporarily finished their closed-door cultivation.


    ...


    [Silver Iron Forest]


    The cave-dwelling deep within the Li family''s territory in the Silver Iron Forest. Here, Li family members who undergo closed-door cultivation can benefit from the group trait "Guardians of the Silver Iron Forest," which increases their cultivation speed by 10%!


    They had long sensed this advantage. The secluded cultivation spots for important Li family members were all located here, with the cave dwellings paved with precious spirit stones.


    Underground, there were even millions of low-grade spirit stones, and tens of thousands of mid-grade spirit stones buried deep!


    As time passed, The Li family compound within Green Valley Village was the Li family''s apparent dwelling place. However, over the years, important items such as the ancestral hall where the Li family enshrined their ancestors, the Spirit Treasure "Heaven-Piercing Coffin," and the eighth-grade Blood Spirit Fruit Tree had gradually been transferred to the cave dwelling in the Silver Iron Forest. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bang!"


    Having been in seclusion for nearly ten years, Li Dalong emerged from the cave dwelling. He took a breath of the fresh air outside before opening his eyes.


    This old patriarch, who had led the Li family forward for over fifty years, appeared middle-aged but was already eighty years old. The passage of time had made his eyes more profound, with a hint of otherworldly aura, making Li Dalong seem like a towering mountain at first glance.


    "I''ve been in seclusion for so long, yet it feels like the blink of an eye."


    Looking at the words above Li Dalong''s head, Li Wei slowly opened his historical information to see what Li Dalong had gained.


    [Year 55th, during his seclusion, Li Dalong had a profound realization. He recalled the days when he struggled for the family, fighting wild boars, wandering in the forest, and the killings of the past fifty years. His traits were undergoing some kind of change.]


    [Year 58th, watching his descendants gradually grow up, Li Dalong gradually understood that the days of constant fighting and killing would become a thing of the past. What he should do now was to gain greater strength to protect his descendants.]


    [Year 61, after the grand ancestral sacrifice, seeing the emergence of the fourth generation, he finally understood the meaning of his current role as the first-generation patriarch. His traits changed��]


    [Traits: Boar Slayer and Forest Hunter transformed together into��]


    [Family Guardian!]


    [When fighting enemies, all attributes increase by 100%. When cultivating within the family, cultivation speed increases by 20%!]


    [Year 63rd, Li Dalong had an epiphany and could break through to the peak of Foundation Establishment at any time.]

 Chapter 117: Sword Master

    Chapter 117: Sword Master"As expected of the man who could slaughter his way through the Wild Boar Forest."


    Li Wei gave Li Dalong a thumbs up. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Immediately after, Li Dalong was seen knocking on Xu Cuihua''s cave dwelling and shouting, "Wife, I''m out of seclusion. You''ve been neglecting your duties as a great-grandmother by going into seclusion for so many years without taking care of the children."


    Not long after he knocked, Xu Cuihua''s dissatisfied complaints could be heard from her cave dwelling.


    "What do you mean by neglecting my duties? Those little rascals breed faster than pigs. I can''t even tell them apart anymore. Sigh, dear, you should understand. We''re getting old, it''s impossible to be close to every child."


    The cave dwelling opened.


    Xu Cuihua appeared. Nowadays, she seems to be growing younger instead of older. The white hair she had gotten from raising children in previous years had turned black again.


    What was particularly striking was that outside her cave-dwelling, there were numerous fox dens built all over. Those foxes, upon seeing Xu Cuihua, acted as if they had encountered a deity, bowing down to her in worship.


    Li Dalong understood what Xu Cuihua meant. Not only did she feel it, but as he grew older, he also recognized the growing distance. Although he occasionally came out of seclusion to see the children over the years, he gradually felt a sense of separation from the newer generations, a gap widened by three generations.


    He didn''t delve further into the closeness of their relationship with their great-grandchildren. He simply pointed at the thousands of foxes outside Xu Cuihua''s cave dwelling and blinked. "Wife, these foxes outside your cave..."


    "My dear husband, let''s see which one of us can break through to the Golden Core stage first." Xu Cuihua''s eyes curved downwards as she smiled.


    "Come on, besides that fox inside you, your own cultivation hasn''t even reached the peak of Qi Refinement yet." Li Dalong rolled his eyes.


    But Li Wei, observing the couple''s conversation, didn''t think so.


    He clicked on Xu Cuihua''s profile.


    [Year 61st, a fox sensed the aura of the Fox Tamer and came to pay homage.]


    [100 foxes came to pay homage...]


    [Xu Cuihua gradually fulfilled the conditions of the Fox Tamer.]


    [Ten Thousand Foxes Worship Progress - 13%]


    Xu Cuihua had found a way to break through her aptitude with the Fox Tamer. As long as more and more foxes came to worship her, and she fulfilled the condition of possessing a Demon King Blood Pill, her natal spirit beast could transform into a Demon King!


    Now, all she lacked was the Demon King Blood Pill.


    However, she didn''t say much to Li Dalong, intending to surprise him.


    Soon after, the couple went further into the distance.


    They saw an open space near the Silver Iron Forest. The ground was covered with sword marks, and numerous iron swords formed a circle around the clearing. When the wind blew past, the sound of sword chants echoed throughout the area.


    Even from outside the sword formation, the couple could feel the sharp sword energy emanating from within.


    "Yaozu''s sword intent..."


    A smile appeared on Li Dalong''s face. "Good, good, good. This child had a strong killing intent. Now, after nearly ten years of secluded sword cultivation, there''s no longer such a violent killing intent in his sword intent. This is a good thing."


    Over the years, Li Dalong was pleased with Li Yaozu''s growth and filial piety. He still remembered how this child had single-handedly stormed the Hu family to avenge him. However, he also grew increasingly worried about Li Yaozu. As the Li family''s enemies increased, so did Li Yaozu''s killing intent.


    Now, it seemed that the weight had been lifted from his heart.


    "Father, Mother!"


    With a gust of fresh wind, Li Yaozu appeared before the couple. Although nearly sixty years old, he still had the appearance of a young man with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes. Now, his eyes held more peace. However, after bowing respectfully, when his eyes occasionally glanced elsewhere, it was like a sword''s edge passing by, causing a leaf to break off and drift with the wind.


    [After years of secluded cultivation, practicing over a dozen sword techniques simultaneously, Li Yaozu began to abandon his previous sword techniques and focus solely on basic swordsmanship.]


    [He began to understand that the sword was not just about killing moves, nor was it just about dazzling sword beams that blinded people''s eyes. Swordsmanship should be simplified.]


    [After observing hundreds of swords for nearly ten years, Li Yaozu understood that a long sword should possess the spirit to be wielded as an extension of one''s own body.]


    [His profession underwent a transformation. Swordsman transformed into��]


    [Sword Master!]


    [When wielding a sword, spiritual power and combat power increase by 100%!]


    In Li Xiang''s view, it was only natural for Li Yaozu to become a sword master.


    On Earth, there are also equivalents to sword masters, each with their own unique understanding of swordsmanship. The hallmark of these masters is that they''ve all created their own distinct sword techniques.


    As the three of them emerged from their seclusion, Li Yaotie''s wife, Bai Rourou, also emerged from her closed-door cultivation.


    In the distance, at Green Valley Village, Li Yaotie arrived with eight members of the Li family''s "Yun" generation. His silver prosthetic arm was particularly eye-catching. After crafting his spiritual puppet, he no longer showed the same frenzy he once had when forging wildly in the blacksmith hall. He had returned to his former carefree self.


    Look at him��the Seven Ironclad clearly inherits his easygoing attitude.


    "Dad, Mom, Big Brother, Wife, hahaha, come and look at my arm! There are benefits to losing an arm after all!"


    "From now on, no one in our family will ever need to worry about missing an arm or a leg again!"


    "..."


    Everyone subconsciously ignored Li Yaotie''s nonsense.


    The current head of the family, Li Yunbing, walked to the front of the crowd and bowed to the elders. Having been the head of the family for several years, he now felt completely relieved to see the family elders come out again to take charge of the situation.


    "Yunbing, you''ve done a good job as the head of the family these past few years, but remember, you must not neglect your cultivation." Li Dalong patted his second grandson''s arm.


    The others also smiled at Li Yunbing.


    All these years, while they were in seclusion cultivating, Li Yunbing always managed to obtain the necessities they needed, either through the family''s influence or by plundering outside.


    "This child will keep it in mind," Li Yunbing said, nodding repeatedly.


    This time, even Li Yaozu looked at his second son with newfound respect. He patted Li Yunbing''s head. "My boy, you''ve grown up. You''re just like me."


    These simple words brought tears to Li Yunbing''s eyes.


    Growing up, he had spent more time with anyone else than with his father. Back then, he had thought his father disliked him because of what happened with his mother.


    But when he grew older, his Fourth Aunt told him that his father was consumed by guilt.


    As he matured further, Li Yunbing understood.


    Perhaps, after his mother was driven out of the family that day, the one who suffered the most was his father. And from that day on, his father never sought another woman. Every time his father looked at his sons, it was like seeing their mother, which would awaken past memories. He could only keep cultivating and practicing his swordsmanship.


    "Father, this child is already thirty-four years old," Li Yunbing said, revealing a hint of childishness rarely seen since he became the head of the family.


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Yaozu suddenly burst into laughter. "Even if you were three hundred and four, you would still be my good son!"


    Li Yunbing grinned foolishly, looking at his father, who stood as straight as a sword.


    Past grievances dissipated like the wind amid the father and son''s laughter.


    The Li family members, witnessing this scene, all wore warm smiles.

 Chapter 118: Is This How The Li family’s Children Are Supposed To Be Raised?

    Chapter 118: Is This How The Li family��s Children Are Supposed To Be Raised?Soon, the group arrived at the place where the Pig Demon King resided.


    The Pig Demon King seemed to have grown even larger.


    The babies of the fourth generation, the "Tian" generation, from Li Yaotie''s lineage, were being carried by the demonic beasts of the Silver Iron Forest, circling the Pig Demon King.


    It had to be said that the Pig Demon King was truly skilled at taking care of children. Whenever the babies cried, the demonic beasts always managed to make them laugh.


    It was practically the Li family''s best babysitter.


    Except that it occasionally fed the children raw meat. Anyway, the Seven Ironclad of the "Yun" generation grew up eating raw meat, each one as strong as a black bear. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Great-Grandfather! No, don''t let that spirit beast take my little brother up into the sky! What if he falls?"


    "You, yes you, big rooster! What are you doing? Are you trying to breastfeed my little sister? What? A spider can do it, so why can''t you? Spiders have milk, you don''t! And you''re a male anyway!"


    "Please, Great-Grandfather, that big toad swallowed my little brother! That''s not how you keep someone warm and healthy."


    "..."


    As soon as they arrived at the valley in the Silver Iron Forest, the Li family members saw Li Tianyi, the eldest son of the fourth generation, anxiously pacing in circles. The spirit beasts around the Pig Demon King were taking care of the babies in their own unique way.


    But the Li family members seemed to be used to it.


    The Pig Demon King lowered his head and said gently, "Tianyi, wasn''t this how your great-grandfather raised you too?"


    "..."


    Little Li Tianyi was on the verge of tears, feeling utterly helpless. He had indeed been raised in such a manner, but only those who have endured violent storms would think of holding an umbrella for others in harsh weather.


    He really couldn''t understand how his father and six uncles had managed to survive those years.


    Anyway, once he started to become somewhat aware, he learned that raw meat doesn''t taste good, being swallowed by a beast is quite terrifying, and there''s a risk of being dissolved. Falling from the sky is unpleasant, breaking a leg is painful, and by his count, since he could remember, his bones had been broken 26 times.


    Nowadays, Li Tianyi is constantly worried about his younger siblings. He spends all his time around their great-grandfather, afraid that his brothers and sisters will get hurt from all the wild antics.


    "Hahaha, my dear in-law! It''s been years since we''ve last met!"


    A deep voice rang out, filling Li Tianyi with joy. He turned his head and saw his family, exclaiming, "Great-grandfather! Great-grandmother! Granduncle! You''ve come out of seclusion?!"


    He hadn''t seen these elders in his family for far too long.


    He then bowed to each family member in turn and went over to let the elders touch his head one by one.


    He happened to see one of his younger sisters being carried by a monkey, leaping through the trees and disappearing in an instant. Just as he was about to complain about it to his great-grandparents, his little face fell.


    Li Dalong watched with relief as the fourth generation of children played with the spirit beasts.


    "Thanks to you, old in-law! With our whole family so busy, it''s such a relief having you look after the children. They''re so happy and growing up strong and healthy in your care."


    "..."


    Li Tianyi was dumbfounded. Seeing the satisfied expressions on the elders'' faces, he couldn''t grasp their reasoning for a moment. "Could it be that I''m really being too sensitive? Is this how the Li family''s children are supposed to be raised? But won''t they get themselves killed like this?"


    Meanwhile, Li Dalong had already walked up to the Pig Demon King.


    He explained Li Yunlin''s current predicament.


    The Pig Demon King was instantly enraged. "That kid Yunlin! I even looked after him for two years! I told you all a long time ago that the Skyveil Sect was no a good place, and Yunlin shouldn''t have gone there. Now, some elder from that wretched sect has the audacity to target him for assassination!"


    "Are we going to wipe out the Su family this time? Old friend, just give me a moment to prepare. If all the spirit beasts of Silver Iron Forest come out, it''ll be child''s play to destroy that newly risen Golden Core family!"


    "Don''t be hasty, old friend."


    Li Dalong stopped the Pig Demon King, who was about to summon the spirit beasts of Silver Iron Forest, and said, "I came here this time to ask you to look after our family''s assets while all the Li family experts are away."


    The Pig Demon King still wanted to say something.


    Li Dalong continued, "The Su family is ultimately just a pawn of the Skyveil Sect elder. It wouldn''t be appropriate for the forces of Silver Iron Forest to mobilize on such a large scale. If you go, your demonic aura as the Demon King will linger and the Skyveil Sect might perceive you as a scourge upon the mortal world, which would make things much worse."


    The Pig Demon King finally gave in and nodded. "That makes sense. Go then. With old Pig here, no one will be able to touch my great-grandsons!"


    "Oh right, do you need to take any spirit beasts with you?"


    Li Dalong shook his head. "It''s kind of you to offer, old friend, but the Su family is nothing. The Li family is no longer as weak and isolated as it once was!"

 Chapter 119: Thunderfire Demonic Cave

    Chapter 119: Thunderfire Demonic Cave[Thunderfire Demonic Cave]


    Li Wei''s view switched to this location.


    The Li family members were currently on their way to the Azure Cloud region. After all, the Su family was a Golden Core family, and although the Li family was confident, they still needed ample preparation.


    This place of demonic cultivation was now surprisingly harmonious. The demonic cave, once a hellish landscape, had been completely leveled on the surface. Beneath a large peach tree was the entrance to the cave, with eerie flames flickering within.


    In the distance, the camps established by cultivators from various regions had grown larger and larger, even forming a town with formations set up within it.


    "It''s been almost eighteen years of fighting."


    Li Xiang''s lips twitched. However, over the years, he had been paying attention to Li Yaoqing and knew what was going on.


    He glanced at the details on the map, and everything became clear. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Thunderfire Demonic Cave]


    [Demonic cultivators were causing chaos in the Sky Jade region, so the Skyveil Sect took the initiative to send people to the Thunderfire Demonic Cave to eliminate them. As time passed, the cultivators discovered that the formation above the Thunderfire Demonic Cave was not simple; even those at the Golden Core stage couldn''t easily break it.]


    [They gradually discovered that this demonic cave was actually a gathering place for demonic cultivators from the entire Azure Cloud region. For five thousand years, demonic cultivators had gathered here, forming an underground world. There were likely tens of thousands of demonic cultivators within the cave, utilizing the cave''s natural formation to gather the resentment of the entire human population of the Azure Cloud region for their own use.]


    [The Skyveil Sect realized they couldn''t defeat them. Within seventeen years, they gathered righteous cultivators from all over the Azure Cloud region to guard the demonic cave. Still, they dared not enter for fear of the demonic cultivators entering the mortal world and harming people. Over time, the cultivators above the Thunderfire Demonic Cave formed an alliance, the Demon Subduing Alliance.]


    "This matter has gotten out of hand."


    Li Wei waved his hand helplessly. The people from the Skyveil Sect initially just wanted to eliminate some ordinary demonic cultivators, but who knew they would stir up such a hornet''s nest?


    Meanwhile, Late at night, Li Yaoqing, who had left home many years ago, was in a thatched hut on a high mountain outside the Demon Subduing Alliance, preparing herbal medicine to treat the injuries of a demonic cultivator.


    The demonic cultivator before him looked no different from an ordinary cultivator except for his blood-red eyes and the mysterious black lines on his face.


    "Thank you, miss. I was severely wounded by those despicable old cultivators from the Demon Subduing Alliance in this battle. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would have taken me more than ten years to recover."


    The demonic cultivator smiled at Li Yaoqing, but black spiritual energy suddenly erupted from his body, and his gaze turned fierce!


    Sensing the demonic cultivator''s killing intent, Li Yaoqing appeared unfazed. She was 56 years old now but showed no signs of aging except for her perpetually listless, drooping eyelids. Rubbing her messy hair, she waved a hand casually and said calmly, "All you demonic cultivators are the same. Every single one of you tries this after I heal you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the killing intent vanished from the demonic cultivator. His face was contorted in pain, his true energy retracted, and he remained completely silent.


    Unnoticed, numerous vines had surrounded the demonic cultivator.


    "miss, I..."


    The demonic cultivator''s face was pale, and regret filled his eyes. He clearly sensed that Li Yaoqing had silently poisoned him during the treatment. Combined with those vines that appeared out of nowhere, even if he were at the Golden Core cultivation level, he would have perished!


    Li Yaoqing didn''t even glance at him. "Alright, no need to apologize. I''ve seen this many times. You can dispel this poison by circulating your energy for half a month when you return. Leave the payment. And remember, you owe me a favor, which I can call in at any time."


    "U-Understood."


    Watching the vines disappear, the demonic cultivator finally breathed a sigh of relief. He gave Li Yaoqing a bag of spiritual herbs from the demonic cave and walked out the door.


    Li Yaoqing soon heard the conversation between the demonic cultivator and his companion outside.


    "You bastards! Why are you laughing? Did you already know about Master Yaoqing''s trick?"


    "Well, you didn''t ask. If you had asked earlier, I would have definitely told you we''ve all been through it."


    "Then let me ask this, what if I don''t repay the favor?"


    "In our demonic cave, there are probably eight hundred, if not a thousand, who owe Master Yaoqing a favor. What do you think?"


    "..."

 Chapter 120: The Deadly Pharmacist

    Chapter 120: The Deadly PharmacistA moment later, three demonic cultivators entered the thatched hut and respectfully bowed to Li Yaoqing. "Reporting to Master, as per your instructions, the three of us have delivered the Violet Tempest Python to the depths of the Thunderfire Demonic Cave to be tempered by heavenly thunder and earthly fire. It has now entered the volcano crater and is undergoing its transformation."


    "Thank you."


    Li Yaoqing waved her hand, dismissing the three demonic cultivators.


    She then took out an ancestral tablet, her face full of grievance. "Ancestor, Yaoqing misses home. Yaoqing has already missed the Grand Sacrifice twice. Please don''t be angry, old ancestor."


    Seeing this...


    [You have used ''Ancestral Warmth,'' consuming 20 Incense Points.]


    Feeling the warmth spreading through her body, the day''s fatigue instantly vanished, and Li Yaoqing''s spirits lifted. "Ancestor, you''ve blessed me again! This is wonderful!"


    Watching Li Yaoqing kowtow with ecstasy, just like every time she received warmth from the ancestor and started recounting the events of these days in front of the ancestral tablet, a smile appeared on Li Wei''s face.


    In this place, Li Yaoqing was like a fish in water, growing at a rapid pace!


    She had also contributed the most to the family, even enabling the Violet Tempest Python to meet the conditions for its transformation!


    [Year 55th: Li Yaoqing saved countless lives and earned a reputation among both the demonic cultivators of the Thunderfire Demonic Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance��The Deadly Pharmacist.]


    [Year 57th: She refined an 8th-grade elixir��the Realm-breaking Elixir, increasing the probability of Qi Refining stage cultivators breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage by 10%!]


    [Year 61st: Li Yaoqing grasped the situation within the demonic cave and, by leveraging the favors owed to her by the demonic cultivators, had them bring the Violet Tempest Python into the depths of the Thunderfire Demonic Cave to be bathed in heavenly thunder and earthly fire!]


    Now, the Violet Tempest Python, which had rendered meritorious service to the Li family, was also undergoing its transformation. All that was missing was a Demon King Blood Pill!


    "Ancestor, I heard that something happened back home. Please rest assured, old ancestor, as long as you give the order, Yaoqing will have the Su family eradicated!"


    Li Yaoqing''s voice suddenly turned ruthless.


    Even though she was far away from home, Li Yaoqing was still aware of the family''s affairs. No one could harm her family, not even the Skyveil Sect!


    ...


    The scene shifted to [Azure Cloud City - A Private School in the Southeast Corner].


    In the largest city of the Azure Cloud region, there was a private school that taught reading and writing to children from poor families.


    At this moment, the childish voices of children reading aloud echoed through the modestly furnished private school.


    The teacher was none other than Li Yaowen, sitting in a wheelchair!


    Li Yaowen was already 48 years old. Once a delicate beauty, as lovely as a snow lotus, she had managed to stave off the worst of aging with the help of the Li family''s spiritual medicines. Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, after years away from home, she seemed to have aged dramatically. Wrinkles etched her face; her hair was dry and brittle with strands of white woven through it like creeping vines, and, strangely, her eyes were covered with a white cloth.


    [Year 55th: Li Yaowen had seen all the beautiful scenery of Azure Cloud region.]


    [In the Azure Cloud region, relying on the experts she brought from the family, she established an assassin organization called Dawn, which was used to amass wealth and send it back to the family.]


    [Year 56th: Li Yaowen became a zither player, playing music in a teahouse.]


    [Year 57th: Li Yaowen became a vegetable-selling peasant woman.]


    [Year 58th: Li Yaowen became a...]


    [Year 62nd: A tribulation sent from the heavens tormented her soul, leaving her blind.]


    The students had just left the private school.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Li Yaowen coughed, and the handkerchief covering her mouth was stained with an alarming amount of blood.


    "Fourth Miss!" A dozen maids appeared within the small private school. The one leading them was filled with worry upon seeing Li Yaowen''s condition.


    Li Yaowen shook her head.


    "It''s nothing. What''s the situation back home?"


    The maid replied, "We''ve investigated. Young Master Yunlin was targeted for assassination and is currently leading the sect''s mid-Golden Core stage elder to eradicate the Su family. However, it seems Young Master Yunlin has fallen into a trap set by the Su family. Fortunately, the family''s experts have already gone to the rescue. Fourth Miss, should we mobilize the forces of Dawn to wipe out the Su family?"


    Li Yaowen''s expression remained unchanged; she simply dismissed the maids.


    She slowly took out the ancestral tablet.


    The next moment, Li Wei, in front of the screen, saw a pop-up window appear in the game interface.


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen is reporting to you all the intelligence on the Su family, including a map of their trap formations...]

 Chapter 121: Li Yaoqing’s and Li Yaowen’s messages

    Chapter 121: Li Yaoqing��s and Li Yaowen��s messages[Your descendant, Li Yaowen, has sent you intelligence and a promise: the assassins of Dawn are ready to lay down their lives for the family.]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, has sent you intelligence and asks if you require assistance from the Thunderfire Demonic Cave.]


    Seeing Li Yaoqing''s and Li Yaowen''s messages arriving through various channels, a smile spread across Li Wei''s face.


    He suddenly seemed to feel the strength and resilience of his family.


    Both Yaoqing and Yaowen were far from home. Yaoqing, once solely comfortable in the company of plants, now faced daily schemes and sneak attacks from demonic cultivators. Yet, she navigated these conflicts with surprising ease, skillfully handling dangerous individuals from both sides.


    Yaowen was struggling against a tribulation sent from the heavens. Even with him using ''Ancestral Warmth'' and ''Ancestor''s Embrace'' to sustain her life, she appeared to be on the verge of death. She was inherently delicate and frail, yet with that fragile body, she had created a powerful organization.


    They were all contributing to the family in their own ways!


    No matter when or where!


    "I''ve received your intentions. Although you are not here, I, your ancestor, will take your place and win this battle. The Li family is invincible!"


    With unprecedented focus, Li Wei sat up abruptly in bed. Even the roast duck beside him lost its appeal as he gazed intently at the 500-inch screen.


    ...


    "Coo, coo!"


    Above the clouds, a group of thirteen individuals in black robes were flying on their swords. Suddenly, they heard a bird''s call in the distance. The leader, a handsome young man, flashed a look of surprise and waved his hand, signaling his companions to stop.


    A Hundred-Mile Pigeon, emerging from the clouds, landed in the young man''s hands. This was none other than Li Yunlin.


    "Yunlin, why would this demon beast seek you out?" The old man beside Li Yunlin was slightly surprised.


    Li Yunlin''s expression was complex. "Elder Qiuli, this is a Hundred-Mile Pigeon, a demon beast from our family. It can travel a thousand miles a day and track people''s aura. It must be a message from a member of my family."


    "Oh."


    Elder Qiuli wasn''t surprised either. Li Yunlin was a prodigy, having fully grasped the true teachings of the Skyveil Sect. Within ten years, he would reach the peak of Foundation Establishment, especially since he possessed the Nine Spirit Mystic Flame, eliminating any concerns about forming a false core during his breakthrough.


    Li Yunlin was undoubtedly the next sect leader.


    It was only natural for a small family like the Li family to try to climb the social ladder, but it was merely wishful thinking.


    Nevertheless, he still used his divine sense to check what message the Li family had sent.


    A moment later, Elder Qiuli''s expression turned amused. "Yunlin, your family members are quite interesting."


    If it weren''t for fear of creating a rift with Li Yunlin, Elder Qiuli would have burst out laughing.


    The Li family actually sent a message telling Li Yunlin to do whatever he wanted and to remember that he still had the Li family behind him?


    What was the Li family anyway?


    A family that rose from the wilderness, established a mere sixty years ago, with no more than twenty descendants?


    A mere clown.


    "Indeed, very interesting." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yunlin replied with an unchanged expression. He noticed the mockery in Elder Qiuli''s expression and heard the disdain in his words.


    He then released the Hundred-Mile Pigeon and, after glancing at Elder Qiuli, flew forward, taking the lead.


    A glimmer of warmth flickered in his eyes.


    "I didn''t send any news back home. How did the family know about my predicament? Is it Ancestor who is watching over me?"


    "This message was sent by Yunbing. He''s starting to resemble Fourth Aunt. He should know that all the messages sent can''t escape the elders'' eyes, so he usually doesn''t say everything explicitly, implying a deeper meaning. That is to say..."


    "The family has sent me help!"


    As Li Yunlin pondered the meaning of the message, he touched the ancestral tablet in his bosom and suddenly felt an immense sense of security.


    He had always known that his family was his strongest backing!


    ...


    "Interesting? It''ll be even more interesting when you meet us."


    Li Wei looked at the text above these people''s heads and didn''t pay much more attention. He was also somewhat relieved that Li Yunlin remained calm and collected.


    After all, Li Yunlin was in the Skyveil Sect, like an undercover agent with the potential to become the leader. His every move was under scrutiny, and the pressure he faced every day was no less than that of Yaoqing and Yaowen, if not more.


    Seeing Li Yunlin approaching with members of the Skyveil Sect, Li Wei shifted his gaze to the Li family group.


    They had now entered Five Peaks Mountain!


    Within Five Peaks Mountain, much like the Li family''s Green Valley Village, a town had formed. The Su family had over three thousand descendants, and with their affiliated families, over twenty thousand people were scattered throughout Five Peaks Mountain.


    Li Dalong and his wife went straight into Five Peaks Mountain. As soon as they approached, they triggered the Su family''s formation. It seemed they also had a method similar to the Li family''s, where they inscribed tattoos on their own people to distinguish them from outsiders.


    The couple quickly stated their purpose, frankly requesting negotiations with the Su family. Soon after, they were led into Five Peaks Mountain.


    As for the others, they remained outside the grand formation that detected enemies on Five Peaks Mountain.


    "An 8th-grade formation, this is a bit troublesome."


    Li Yaotie grinned. In his eyes, the entire Five Peaks Mountain was protected by an aura of profound yellow. One after another, formation nodes emerged from the ground, forming a giant circular formation diagram. Suddenly, a formation disk appeared in his hand. Within the disk, a small orb moved across various mystical characters, finally settling on a specific point. "But it''s not a big problem. We should be able to make it in time."


    [Your descendant Li Yaotie is using the ''Formation Extinguishing Mystic Disk'' to locate the formation core and break the 8th-grade formation ''Five Peaks Family Protection Grand Formation''!]


    [Formation Extinguishing Mystic Disk]


    [Specialized in breaking formations. Upon encountering a formation, the Formation Extinguishing Mystic Disk will issue a warning!]


    "Yaoqing has made a contribution again."


    Li Wei grinned. The family didn''t originally possess this item, but Li Yaoqing had been operating in the Thunderfire Demonic Cave for over a decade. Due to the various formations that existed there previously, there were also many formation masters in that place. This item was a reward Li Yaoqing received after saving an 8th-grade formation master.


    Moreover, the Li family members could also faintly sense the presence of a formation around the Su family.


    Upon reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, most cultivators would have some knowledge of formations, alchemy, talismans, and the like. However, mastering these skills required a vast amount of knowledge, and excelling in them required talent and years of dedicated practice.


    This presented a problem: a Qi Refining stage cultivator who wished to become an artifact refiner might die before even forging an artifact due to a lack of time for cultivation and being unable to break through.


    For example, a Golden Core cultivator might not necessarily be a 7th-grade artifact refiner, but a 7th-grade artifact refiner would definitely be a Golden Core cultivator!


    They were often individuals with exceptional talent. And Li Yaotie happened to be one such exceptionally talented individual. While refining artifacts, he also required the support of formations and was, in fact, a 9th-grade formation master!


    "Just waiting for you all to break through the formation."


    Seeing Li Yaotie working on breaking the formation, Li Wei shifted his attention to Li Dalong and his wife.


    After all, Li Wei didn''t want the previous incident of the Li family luring someone into their home to kill them to happen to their own people.

 Chapter 122: Su Family Estate

    Chapter 122: Su Family Estate[Su Family Estate]


    The scene changed. As expected of a prominent family with over seven hundred years of heritage, the Su Family Estate was incredibly grand.


    Led by members of the Su family, Li Dalong and his wife arrived at the main hall of the estate and met with the head of the Su family, Su Jinming.


    By observing the auras of the Su family members within the hall, Li Dalong gathered intelligence, which was relayed to Li Wei.


    The head of the Su family was at the False Core stage.


    There was also an elder at the False Core stage, one person at the peak of Foundation Establishment, three Foundation Establishment experts, and a few juniors from the Su family.


    After exchanging introductions and some brief small talk, Seated in the guest chair, Li Dalong went straight to the point and sighed. "Ah, Brother Jinming, I''ve come this time to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?"


    Su Jinming was taken aback.


    "Yes."


    Li Dalong forced a smile. "My grandson, Li Yunlin, had a feud with Su Cheng of your Su family many years ago. Young people are often hot-headed, going overboard with their fights and killings. But in my opinion, once the matter is clarified, it''s easy to resolve. Su Cheng from your family was in the wrong first, and my grandson was also wrong to kill him. So, how about this: five hundred thousand spirit stones, and the matter between our two families is settled. Your Su family just needs to agree to no longer participate in any actions against my grandson. What do you say?"


    "What do you mean?"


    As expected of the head of the Su family, who had lived for over a hundred years, he didn''t show any emotion and continued sipping his tea.


    Moreover, the Su family was currently setting a trap to kill Li Yunlin. The Li family coming to the Su family at this time was inherently suspicious!


    He was now full of doubts. The intelligence he received didn''t mention that the Li family would come, but he didn''t believe this was a coincidence.


    "At this very moment, my Yunlin is approaching with Elder Qiuli of the Skyveil Sect."


    Li Dalong didn''t mince words. Having lived to his age, he knew well that some things weren''t worth hiding. "Elder Qiuli is at the mid-Golden Core stage. It wouldn''t be difficult for him to kill your ancestor who just recently reached the Golden Core stage."


    Seeing the head of the Su family furrows his brow, Li Dalong slowly picked up his teacup and took a sip unhurriedly. "I know even more. The assassination attempt on my Yunlin was orchestrated by Elder Qiuye of the Skyveil Sect, who instructed your Su family to find assassins."


    The expression of the Su family head grew increasingly grim.


    Li Dalong continued, "This Skyveil Sect is quite interesting, wouldn''t you say? Sect Leader Zhen knew about the assassination attempt on Yunlin, yet he turned a deaf ear, unwilling to kill Elder Qiuye, a peak Golden Core expert within the sect. Such negligence! Now, Elder Qiuye has anticipated that my grandson would come to eradicate your Su family, so he set a trap here beforehand. What a clever strategy."


    These simple words were enough to make Su Jinming''s face turn pale!


    "In the eyes of the Skyveil Sect, both you and I are mere ants. Why sacrifice the lives of your Su family members for some past grudges, for the sake of one Elder Qiuye?"


    At this moment, Su Jinming was drenched in sweat.


    Everything Li Dalong said was about the past. But Su Jinming understood the deeper implication: it was a message that nothing between his Su family and Elder Qiuye had escaped the Li family''s notice.


    Furthermore, the Li family''s visit this time wasn''t actually about ''apologizing,'' but about offering the Su family a way out.


    It even implied that All the traps that the Su family and Elder Qiuye had set were within the Li family''s sight.


    But How was this possible?! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He stared intently at Li Dalong and his wife. This man was only at the Mid-Foundation Establishment stage, and his aura was ordinary. According to the intelligence Su Jinming possessed, the Li family from Tailin Town in the Sky Jade region was just a small family that had risen to prominence only sixty years ago. Their strongest assets were a Violet Tempest Python and a puppet comparable to the False Core stage.


    The most impressive feat this family had ever accomplished was merely wiping out the Dragon Tiger Sect and becoming subordinates of the Cloudsea Pavilion.


    In an instant, Su Jinming seemed to understand everything. His expression softened, and he even let out a long sigh of relief.


    He stared at Li Dalong with amusement and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, Li Dalong, you''re truly amusing! Those people behind you are from the Cloudsea Pavilion, aren''t they? Did Huang Xiujin feed you all this information? Is that how you learned to weave such a tale?"


    "Did you bring people from the Cloudsea Pavilion here in secret? Do you think you can bully my Su family just because we''ve only been a Golden Core family for a short hundred years?"


    "Ridiculous, utterly ridiculous!"


    "You think you can intimidate me, Su Jinming, within my own Su family estate with the help of the Cloudsea Pavilion? Do you really think you have already won?!"


    In an instant, all the experts in the hall summoned their weapons!


    They looked at the couple as if they were fools.


    "BOOM!"


    A tremendous roar echoed as Golden Core level true energy surged from beyond Five Peaks Mountain, bombarding the Su family''s grand formation.


    The sound was like a thunderclap, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Seeing Su Jinming''s arrogant laughter at his perceived advantage, Li Dalong rose to his feet along with Xu Cuihua, who had been sitting silently beside him.


    Frowning, he summoned his top-grade spirit tool.


    "Su Jinming, I gave you a chance."

 Chapter 123: Heaven-rank ‘Triad Assassins’

    Chapter 123: Heaven-rank ��Triad Assassins��Hearing the rumbling sound from outside Su Family Town, Li Wei switched the view. He knew Li Dalong and his wife could handle the trouble before them.


    In the display, he saw Elder Qiuli of the Skyveil Sect standing above the clouds of Five Peaks Mountain with his robes fluttering without a breeze. Thousands of burning talismans floated behind him, turning the clear daylight into what seemed like a sunset over Five Peaks Mountain.


    At this moment, Elder Qiuli resembled a fiery phoenix with its plumage spread wide!


    With a wave of his hand, thousands of talismans surged forward. Their power was so immense that Li Yunlin and the others, merely sensing the aura, hurriedly distanced themselves. Within Su Family Town, all the members of the Su family looked up at the sky, their faces filled with terror and despair as they felt the mid-Golden Core stage pressure emanating from Elder Qiuli high above, along with the sight of talismans resembling a burning cloud.


    Li Wei clicked on Elder Qiuli''s profile.


    [Skyveil Sect Elder - Qiuli]


    [7th-grade Talisman Master]


    "A 7th-grade Talisman Master!, If he were to start a company on Earth, he''d make a killing!"


    Looking at the high-spirited Elder Qiuli on the screen, Li Wei couldn''t help but express his admiration.


    In this world, no matter what kind of specialized profession, they were all forces to be reckoned with.


    As for Talisman Masters, their attack methods were more ferocious and direct.


    Simply put, they inscribed spells and martial techniques onto talismans, which could then be activated with a tiny bit of spiritual power. Theoretically, with sufficient materials and preparation time, a Talisman Master could even take on several times, or even more, opponents of the same cultivation level!


    "No wonder this Elder Qiuli is so arrogant, launching a furious bombardment of talismans without any hesitation."


    However, Li Wei still shook his head. He still remembered the intelligence reported by Yaoqing and Yaowen: Li Yunlin had fallen into a trap, and none of their actions had escaped the eyes of Elder Qiuye of the Skyveil Sect.


    In Li Wei''s view, as the talismans approached the Su Family Town, the Su family members in the town were like ants encountering fire from the sky, frantically fleeing from the hundreds of talismans raining down from above.


    Small text appeared above their heads.


    "A Golden Core cultivator is here to exterminate us! Someone, help!"


    "Ancestor, come out quickly! All of us, your descendants, are relying on you!"


    "Where''s the head of the family? Quickly report to the ancestor!"


    "..."


    Look at that, even a Golden Core family has the fine tradition of calling upon their ancestors in times of trouble.


    Li Wei suddenly straightened his back and puffed out his chest, a hint of pride in his expression. He recalled the several times the Li family residence had been invaded. The Li descendants weren''t as cowardly as the Su descendants; the Li family wouldn''t run. They would take up their swords and spears and fight alongside their enemies!


    However, the Su family members'' panic was clearly unnecessary.


    The intelligence from Li Yaoqing and Li Yaowen was indeed accurate!


    Suddenly...


    "Screech!"


    Sharp bird cries rang out one after another. Around the Su family, nine 27-meter totems, each engraved with a giant bird, rose from nine different directions!


    In an instant, a hundred giant shadows of cyan spiritual birds appeared within Su Family Town, intercepting the hundred 8th-grade talismans launched by Elder Qiuli.


    In the next moment, three spirit tools materialized out of thin air and rose into the sky. They were a gourd, a halberd, and a red silk ribbon, all spirit tools. Forming a pincer attack, they blocked Elder Qiuli''s path, and three Golden Core cultivators, two men and one woman, appeared! S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Qiuli''s expression drastically changed as another grand formation arose from the Su family.


    Five False Core cultivators, seemingly prepared beforehand, appeared from the five mountains surrounding Su Family Town. Though their cultivation was low, they cut their palms, and a small amount of blood floated upwards, forming a blood-red canopy that trapped the four Golden Core experts within. It was clear they were creating a separate battlefield.


    Simultaneously, Su family Foundation Establishment experts flew on their swords, encircling Li Yunlin and the numerous disciples of the Leaving Heaven Sect from all directions!


    ...


    The intelligence that Li Yaowen had previously reported to the ancestral tablet appeared before Li Wei''s eyes.


    [Skyveil Sect Elder Qiuye was a cunning and scheming man.]


    [That day, at the Skyveil Sect''s martial arts tournament, he saw Li Yunlin kill someone in public and recognized him as a person who would take revenge for the slightest grievance. Therefore, he deliberately had the Su family go to Azure Cloud region to hire assassins to kill Li Yunlin and then leaked a trace of clues afterward.]


    [The vengeful Li Yunlin would inevitably harbor resentment and eventually come to the Su family to exterminate them in revenge.]


    [He had someone from another region hire the infamous Heaven-rank ''Triad Assassins'' from the Hall of Death, promising Li Yunlin''s Nine Spirit Mystic Flame as a reward, and set an ambush at the Su family estate beforehand. This way, he could avenge his disciple and eliminate Li Yunlin, a vengeful competitor for the next sect leader position. Moreover, since Li Yunlin was the one who brought trouble upon himself, it would have nothing to do with Qiuye.]

 Chapter 124: Golden Core Ancestor Of The Su Family— Su Yuanwu

    Chapter 124: Golden Core Ancestor Of The Su Family�� Su Yuanwu"Elder Qiuye of the Skyveil Sect is indeed a formidable figure."


    Looking at the previous information, Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh. Elder Qiuye had truly planned everything meticulously. Without even leaving the Skyveil Sect, he had, step by step, lured Li Yunlin into a trap.


    Back in the display, Elder Qiuli, who was just moments ago so high-spirited and imposing, was now battling three Golden Core cultivators within that blood-red canopy.


    The Triad Assassins were likely a team that had worked together for many years: one at the mid-Golden Core stage and two at the early Golden Core stage. They were using combination techniques similar to those used by the Dragon Tiger Sect Brothers before. However, Elder Qiuli was no ordinary cultivator either and was not losing ground.


    [Elder Qiuli is trapped in the Triad Assassins'' siege, confined by the Su family''s Hundred Spirit Cyan Bird Totem Formation and the Five Peaks Soul-trapping Formation, making it difficult for him to escape!]


    Soon, Li Yunlin and his eleven fellow disciples in the sky were surrounded from all sides.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a gust of wind, a figure burst forth from the ground within Su Family Town. It was a powerful cultivator with the appearance of a middle-aged man who instantly appeared before the Skyveil Sect disciples!


    This was the Golden Core ancestor of the Su family�� Su Yuanwu!


    Facing the pressure of this Golden Core ancestor, the Skyveil Sect disciples, worthy of being from a major sect, showed no fear in the face of Su Yuanwu''s Golden Core aura. In this perilous moment, they gritted their teeth and summoned their magical tools, vigilantly watching the hundred or so Su family Foundation Establishment experts gradually encircling them, seeking a chance for survival.


    Li Wei''s hand tightly gripped the mouse.


    Watching the Li family members fight time and time again, he gradually realized that the people in this game world were truly freaking crazy. In life-or-death battles, many didn''t even utter a single word, no curses, no trash talk. They just went straight for the kill!


    The moment they met, it was a deadly move.


    Look at Su Yuanwu in the game. He merely glanced at Li Yunlin and the other Skyveil Sect disciples before striking out with a palm. This casual attack forced Li Yunlin and the others to use all their strength to defend.


    Immediately after, a gigantic water dragon materialized out of thin air, soaring through the sky!


    However, Su Yuanwu''s movements suddenly stopped. He furrowed his brow, gazing towards the Su Family Estate on the ground.


    "BOOM!"


    A thunderous roar resounded, and smoke and dust billowed as Su Jinming, the head of the Su family who had been conversing with Li Dalong and his wife earlier, emerged from the main hall with the other family members!


    The main hall at the center of the Su Family Estate, once a magnificent structure, lay in ruins.


    Four colossal steel puppets emerged from the smoke and dust, catching the eyes of the Su family members.


    Li Dalong and his wife stood atop the shoulders of the war puppet, soaring at the forefront!


    The three puppets on the ground, however, moved somewhat slowly, unable to fly, and were charging around, crashing into things.


    What else could those three puppets be but the spirit puppets crafted by Li Yaotie?!!


    [8th-grade Spirit Puppet No. 1, with the corpse of Master Shancai as its core, primarily made from 8th-grade Spirit Iron. Its strength and defense are comparable to the False Core stage!]


    [8th-grade Spirit Puppets No. 2 and No. 3, with the corpses of the Dragon Tiger Sect Brothers as their cores... their strength can reach the peak of Foundation Establishment!]


    Li Wei had to acknowledge Li Yaotie''s genius.


    However, these three spirit puppets, though modeled after the war puppet, were still inferior to it in many aspects.


    They couldn''t achieve 360-degree omnidirectional attacks, move with agility, or have an intelligent control unit. The spirit stones piled within them consumed a lot of energy for movement. The flying corpses within them couldn''t enable them to fly swiftly, and they were somewhat sluggish when floating in the air.


    Nevertheless, these three puppets were still a considerably powerful fighting force!


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield...


    "Grandpa, Grandma!"


    Seeing Li Dalong and his wife on the war puppet, Li Yunlin''s eyes were red-rimmed. Although he had guessed from the family letter that his family would come to help, he still couldn''t suppress the surge of emotions when he actually saw them.


    Li Dalong and his wife simply smiled at their grandson.


    It turned out that Su Jinming, who had just moments before conversing with Li Dalong and his wife in the hall, had now arrived beside Su''s family ancestor and the other family members. Although he had shown boundless contempt in the hall earlier, the appearance of the Li family puppets had truly startled him!


    He immediately reported to Su Yuanwu, "Great-grandfather, be careful! The information Elder Qiuye gave us was inaccurate! This time, it''s not just Elder Qiuli and the Skyveil Sect disciples who have come, the Li family..."


    "They brought people from the Cloudsea Pavilion with them!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Yuanwu furrowed his brow. He used his Golden Core power to scan the surroundings but couldn''t sense the presence of any experts from the Cloudsea Pavilion. There were only a few unfamiliar auras within the Su family residence, but none were cause for concern.


    He glanced at Li Dalong and his wife and said indifferently, "Huang Xiujin, that charlatan from Azure Cloud region who pretends to be mysterious, is actually a cowardly rat. I''d like to see if he dares to show himself today."


    With that said, Su Yuanwu casually waved his hand, and the water dragon behind him lunged towards Li Yunlin. He completely disregarded Li Dalong and his wife, simply waving his hand again, intending to knock them back.


    He believed that if that Huang Xiujin truly dared to come, he would make sure he wouldn''t leave alive. After all, this was his Su family''s territory!


    But at this very moment, Su Yuanwu''s expression finally changed. The giant water dragon he had sent to attack Li Yunlin, which was roaring ferociously, suddenly turned around to protect him!


    It turned out that Li Dalong and his wife had effortlessly broken through his casual Golden Core strike.


    No, It wasn''t them!


    At this moment, two more puppets appeared beside Li Dalong and his wife!


    These two figures looked like ordinary people, their expressions numb and their bodies covered in dust. As Li Dalong and his wife channeled true energy into their bodies, they opened their eyes and stared directly at Su Yuanwu. Although they didn''t emanate any true energy, they made Su Yuanwu feel threatened.


    "Wh-What are these?!!"


    Su Yuanwu was certain that these two beings definitely possessed the power to fight a Golden Core cultivator and could even be fatal!


    But just as he was about to use the water dragon behind him to block the two puppets, He was once again astonished.


    The two puppets had no intention of fighting him at all. Instead, they charged towards Elder Qiuli in the distance, clearly aiming to rescue him!


    Just as he was puzzled...


    "Whoosh!!!" sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wild wind swept through.


    Everyone present stared in astonishment at the Li family members. Ancestral tablets, each emitting a purple glow, emerged from their bosoms and rose into the air, gathering before Su Yuanwu. Finally, the purple light from the tablets converged, forming a colossal tablet, about five meters tall, mysterious and sacred, with the following character engraved upon it�� Li!


    "The ancestor has manifested!"


    "Th-This time, it''s truly a manifestation!"


    "Is this my enigmatic ancestor???"


    Su Yuanwu''s ears twitched. His divine sense seemed to be spread throughout the Su family estate, and he faintly heard several rough voices shouting in excitement, almost to the point of frenzy.


    But he had no time to concern himself with other matters now.


    He stared intently at the enormous tablet before him.


    The spiritual energy of the tablet was like a burning flame, causing black smoke to continuously rise from the tablet. That black smoke gradually gathered in front of the tablet, And condensed into a human form!


    Despite being only at the False Core stage, this figure made him feel an immense threat!


    This, being formed from black mist, seemed to be rejoicing in his arrival. He didn''t even glance at Su Yuanwu, who was at the early Golden Core stage, but instead spread his arms and looked up at the sky as if savoring the air and embracing the world despite the enshrouding mist.


    It also seemed that the entire Su Family Town became incredibly still with his appearance!


    Li Dalong and his wife, along with the surrounded Li Yunlin, were trembling as they gazed at the person shrouded in black mist, their eyes red-rimmed. They almost kneeled as if they were witnessing the supreme deity of the world!


    As the debris from the previously destroyed hall fell again, making a clattering sound, The figure finally slowly turned his head. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he fixed his gaze on Su Yuanwu. His hoarse voice, though calm, sent shivers down the spines of everyone present!


    "Your life is mine."

 Chapter 125: Magical Treasure

    Chapter 125: Magical TreasureI feel it. I feel this world.


    I see them; I see my beloved descendants striving for the family, working together to fight against all enemies.


    Li Wei greedily breathed in the surrounding air.


    Even though he was in the sky, with the war puppet behind him and Li Dalong and his wife standing on its shoulders. With a hundred or so members of the Su family flying and encircling Li Yunlin and a dozen people from the Skyveil Sect, Li Wei didn''t feel crowded in the slightest.


    He wanted to etch the appearance of every Li family member into his heart. Seeing them in the real world and seeing them in the game were two completely different experiences.


    Due to the great battle, the spiritual energy in this place was filled with a murderous aura. The ground was ablaze because of Elder Qiuli''s talismans, and the air was thick with smoke, resembling the scent of kitchen-burning firewood.


    Yet, Li Wei was still happy, feeling that this air was even sweeter than that of the real world!


    If he could return to the Li family''s residence, that would be even better. He still wanted to see the Pig Demon King and check on the fourth generation of the Li family to see how they had managed to drive the tough Xu Cuihua crazy.


    He wanted to use a clean towel to wipe the ever-dirty face of Li Yaoqing, the child who worked tirelessly for the family, and remind her to take better care of her health. He wanted to tell Li Yaowen, who appeared weak but was even more stubborn than Li Yaotie, that if she couldn''t persist in the path of literary study, there was no need to force it��her ancestors would protect her.


    And even the couple standing before him, Li Dalong and his wife��he wanted to tell these two how much he wished he could strangle them when they flaunted their affection in front of him.


    And also Li Yaozu... Li Yunlin... Li Yunbing...


    By the way, give the Seven Ironclad a good beating. Every time these descendants strike those shameful poses, it makes him feel embarrassed even through the screen.


    "Phew."


    Li Wei let out a long breath. It was a pity that he really didn''t have much time.


    He could only use all his strength in this short period of time to eliminate all threats to the family!


    [Skill being used����]


    [Fight, dear ancestor!]


    [No level restriction skill, the condition for 50 years of family development has been achieved, can exist in the game world for 5 minutes!]


    [For every new member added to the family, increase the time by one second!]


    [Detected that the player is in the False Core stage; incense value consumed per minute: 1000!]


    [Current remaining time countdown����]


    [5:23]


    ��������


    "You... what exactly are you?!"


    When Su Yuanwu learned from his great-grandson that people from Cloudsea Pavilion might be coming, he wasn''t flustered. But now, although his face remained expressionless, his heart was already in turmoil. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be wasting words with this mysterious person who appeared out of nowhere!


    Emerging from a spirit tablet? He had never heard of such a thing.


    Moreover, this person shrouded in mist was only at the False Core stage, yet he only felt waves of threat, a sense of crisis that numbed him from head to toe!


    But the mist in front of him didn''t respond, seemingly lost in its own world!


    "Hmph, playing tricks!"


    Su Yuanwu didn''t want to admit his fear. He thought of the nauseating fortune teller in the Azure Cloud region. When he was young, he was also tricked by Huang Xiujin, a Core Formation mid-stage cultivator, using such deceptive methods. This incident made the entire Su family remember that old scoundrel Huang Xiujin.


    His eyes narrowed sharply, and his hands swiftly moved to form mystical hand seals. The water dragon hovering in the air grew denser, its aura intensifying as it roared toward the mist before him!


    He formed another hand seal.


    With a sudden surge of power, the Su family''s secret technique was unleashed. Su Yuanwu''s expression grew grave. His Golden Core power erupted, transforming into a raging river in mid-air. The water dragon, already dozens of meters long, became many times more powerful. Within the torrent rushing towards Li Wei, water spirits materialized, wielding swords and spears as they charged forward.


    The dark mist that shrouded Li Wei and the five-meter-tall spirit tablet behind him seemed utterly insignificant against the overwhelming force of the river.


    But... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As expected, there''s an insurmountable chasm between the Golden Core stage and the False Core stage, but..."


    Li Wei abruptly raised his head, his eyes flashing with a sharp glint. Within them, the image of a Yin-Yang symbol swirled.


    The magnificent and destructive Golden Core attack, which seemed poised to obliterate everything in its path, came to an abrupt halt before Li Wei!


    He slowly extended his hand.


    In the space before him, a silver spearhead appeared, followed by a shaft covered in intricate patterns!


    As if sensing an impending threat from afar, the patterns on the spear shaft began to glow with a white light. The light gradually intensified, suppressing Su Yuanwu''s power like an emperor asserting his dominance. The raging river in mid-air, the hundred-meter-long water dragon, and the countless water spirits��all vanished as if encountering their nemesis, returning to their original form.


    In an instant, the disintegrated water-based power transformed into a torrential downpour over the Su family''s residence!


    Everyone watched this scene in terror.


    Even Elder Qiuli, who was still fighting within the blood curtain in the distance, and the Triad Assassins, who had come from other regions, subconsciously froze, staring in astonishment at the radiant spear. Their eyes held both wariness and a hint of... greed!


    "A magical treasure, that''s the aura of a magical treasure!"


    "And not an ordinary one either, it can... suppress and dispel spiritual power!"


    "Just who is that guy who emerged from the spirit tablet?!"

 Chapter 126: North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear

    Chapter 126: North Star Spirit-Breaking SpearHolding the spear in his hand, Li Wei felt an immense surge of power!


    "Hum!"


    After shattering Su Yuanwu''s spell, the spear trembled, seemingly enraged. It was furious that a weak, insignificant ant dared to offend its majesty as a supreme-grade magical weapon!


    It was also as if it urged Li Wei to end the insolent offender''s life!


    [North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear]


    [Supreme-Grade Magical Treasure]


    [The spirit spear protects the body, and its tip can break all spells. By taking this treasure as your lifebound weapon, you gain the North Star Spear Formation and can suppress all things in the world with this spear!]


    This was the mysterious spear, the supreme-grade magical treasure that Li Dalong had found in the Wild Boar Forest, offered as a sacrifice, above where the Heaven-Piercing Coffin lay buried deep underground!


    Even after countless years of accumulation, the restrictions on this spear still required a million incense value to unlock. Only with the power of a supreme-grade magical treasure, combined with the unique properties of the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear, could the Heaven-Piercing Coffin be continuously suppressed and kept hidden from the world.


    This was also the reason why Li Wei, despite being only at the False Core stage, dared to descend into the game world using the skill [Fight, dear ancestor!] and confront a Golden Core cultivator head-on.


    Moreover, it was the trump card that had always reassured him about Li Yunlin''s safety in the Skyveil Sect!


    If it were just a Golden Core cultivator with the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear in hand, there was nothing to fear.


    Just the influx of power from the North Star Spirit-Suppressing Spear had already elevated his strength to the peak of the Golden Core stage!


    As for Nascent Soul cultivators? Li Wei wouldn''t dare to test his luck. Even though the spear could suppress their spirit power, their physical strength had reached its pinnacle.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he, a figure shrouded in a dark mist, wielding the North Star Spirit-Suppressing Spear, shot towards Su Yuanwu like a meteor, carrying a terrifying pressure.


    Meanwhile, Su Yuanwu continuously launched attacks at Li Wei. However, no matter how powerful his Golden Core spirit power was, no matter what trump cards he possessed, he couldn''t even touch Li Wei''s true form. He could only watch in horror as his power crumbled before the spear, inch by inch.


    "Pfft!"


    A streak of blood painted the sky, dripping from the spearhead. Li Wei pressed his hand onto Su Yuanwu''s face, and black flames engulfed Su Yuanwu''s body, seeping into his seven orifices and destroying his body and soul, leaving no chance for survival.


    Instant kill!


    "Is this the true strength of our ancestor?!"


    "No, I can sense it. This isn''t our ancestor''s true body at all. Otherwise, why would it be a black mist? It''s probably just a tiny fragment of his divine soul!"


    "Hiss... With an ancestor like this, what more could we descendants ask for?"


    "..."


    The Li family descendants were all ecstatic. They had finally witnessed a glimpse of their mysterious ancestor''s divine might!


    On the other hand, the members of the Su family were devastated, as if they had lost their parents.


    Especially Su Jinming, the head of the Su family. He watched in despair as his great-grandfather fell powerlessly from the sky. He still remembered the choice that Li Dalong and his wife had given him in the hall. He had assumed that the Li family''s trump card was the Cloudsea Pavilion.


    He had guessed wrong and chosen wrong!


    He closed his eyes as he saw the Li family ancestor charging towards him. But after a snap of his fingers, the expected death did not come.


    Li Wei had passed him by.


    His target was not Su Jinming, a mere False Core cultivator. Those like him could be left to the younger members of the family. Besides, as the head of the family, this man had other uses. His target was...


    "Run!"


    "Split up and run! He has a supreme-grade magical treasure. Even if we join forces, we''re no match for him! How could such a heaven-defying treasure appear in this small, insignificant countryside?!"


    "Brother, Second Sister, you go first! I''ll hold him off. Farewell, until the next life!"


    The assassin, codenamed "Human" from the Heaven, Earth, and Human Triad Assassins, was indeed loyal and righteous. Wielding a spear, he didn''t flee with the other two.


    Instead, he faced Li Wei head-on.


    Elder Qiuli was also fleeing!


    "Damn it!"


    Elder Qiuli watched as the mysterious figure drew closer, swatting away the "Human" assassin''s halberd with a single thrust of the spear and impaling him through the chest. He cursed under his breath.


    He had helped Li Yunlin with the expectation that once Li Yunlin became the sect leader, he would gain access to sufficient resources and an opportunity to break through to the peak of the Golden Core stage. With careful maneuvering, he might even be able to control the future sect leader.


    But now he realized that his thinking had been utterly wrong!


    The Li family was not the insignificant Foundation Establishment family they had perceived them to be!


    Just look at the Li family; all their cards were on the table.


    Various puppets, two puppets possessing the power of early Golden Core cultivators, and then there was that mysterious figure and the supreme-grade magical treasure...


    With such strength, let alone him, this family was already impressive enough to catch the attention of the Skyveil Sect. After all, within the Skyveil Sect, there was only one low-grade magical treasure, and it was their most treasured possession!


    Especially...


    "Pfft!"


    While fleeing, Elder Qiuli coughed up a mouthful of blood. "Madmen, a whole family of madmen!"


    His face was pale, and he cursed under his breath.


    The Li family had long since marked him as a target for elimination. Just now, during his battle with the Triad Assassins, when the two Golden Core puppets appeared, he had felt a surge of joy. But to his surprise, as one of the puppets approached him, it seized an opportunity and attacked him as well!


    Elder Qiuli, who had spent his entire life meticulously planning and strategizing, had now fallen victim to two schemes in a single day.


    The first was Elder Qiuye''s trap, an ambush set to kill him. That was still manageable; he was confident in his ability to escape. In the worst-case scenario, after Li Yunlin''s death, he could simply switch his allegiance to Elder Qiuye.


    But the second scheme...


    It was the Li family''s trap. The Li family clearly intended to eliminate everyone, and he was no exception!


    "If I can escape, this grudge can be avenged. The Sect Leader and the Grand Elder will definitely be interested in that supreme-grade magical treasure." S��arch* The N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Qiuli cast a cold glance at the mysterious figure behind him and at Li Yunlin, who had joined the Li family and turned against his fellow disciples. "As expected, these family disciples, no matter how much you nurture them, they can never be truly loyal!"


    "That mysterious person may have a supreme-grade magical treasure, but he can''t fully control its Golden Core power. He won''t be able to catch me. This is what you Li family brought upon yourselves."


    With a dozen talismans empowering his body, Qiuli had never run so fast.


    But suddenly, his expression changed again.


    The mysterious figure behind him didn''t seem to care about his escape at all. The man remained calm, unhurried, his voice indifferent.


    "Close the gates, release the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree!"


    As the words echoed, Elder Qiuli stared in horror toward the center of the Su family estate.


    Li Yaozu of the Li family, a Sword Master, with a hundred flying swords whirling around him, slaughtering the Su family members as he charged toward the heart of their territory.


    He held a scroll in his hand and hurled it high into the air.


    In an instant, roots and tendrils snaked out from the scroll, followed by a colossal tree nearly twenty meters tall that appeared before everyone''s eyes. This bizarre tree seemed to be dancing, its roots, thick trunk, and branches densely covered in runes!


    As it danced with frenzied energy in the center of the Su estate, the formations and runes carved into its body erupted with blinding light. Its roots spread throughout the entire Su family compound, and a disc gradually expanded above its crown. It was the object that Li Yunlin had once sent back to the family��


    The Eight Directions Formation Disc!

 Chapter 127: The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree

    Chapter 127: The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree"Hu..."


    Seeing the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree and the Eight Directions Formation Disc activate, their combined power creating layers of magical formations that enveloped the entire Su family estate, Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    [You are using ''Ancestor''s Raging Fury,'' consuming 500 incense value!]


    The massive ancestral spirit tablet behind him transformed into a dozen smaller tablets, intercepting Elder Qiuli as he tried to break through the formation''s restrictions!


    Li Wei charged toward Elder Qiuli once again.


    Elder Qiuli had been right about one thing.


    The Li family''s attack on the Su family was indeed a scheme within a scheme!


    Neither Li Wei nor any member of the Li family had ever intended to let the Triad Assassins or the Skyveil Sect experts brought by Li Yunlin escape because...


    "For Xu Cuihua''s Sky Moon Fox and the Violet Tempest Python to break through to the Demon King realm, the fastest way is to obtain a Demon King Blood Pill. The Golden Core of a Golden Core cultivator should also be a viable substitute!"


    "After all, that''s how the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree reached the eighth rank before."


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes. This was the true reason why he had taken such a risk and brought the entire Li family here.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have bothered to appear himself. He could have simply hired experts from Cloudsea Pavilion with a hefty sum of money.


    As he observed, the roots of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree had already penetrated the entire Su family territory. The ordinary people and Qi Refinement cultivators of the Su family practically became nourishment for the tree. Even Li Wei could sense the demonic tree''s delight and excitement!


    Li Yaozu didn''t hesitate either. He leaped onto the top of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree and threw down millions of spirit stones to sustain its spiritual energy and activate the formations.


    Looking at the various inscriptions on the tree and the formation disc above its crown, it became clear that this was the key to the Li family''s plan to trap everyone present and prevent any escape after receiving the intel.


    Because... this thing practically carried half of the Li family''s foundation!


    Just as Li Wei had known before, spirit trees were unique entities. Back when the Dragon Tiger Sect Brothers invaded the Li family, the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree hadn''t even truly revealed its power!


    [Year 43rd: The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree absorbs blood daily, its roots spreading a hundred meters.]


    [Year 44th: The Li family begins carving formations onto its roots.]


    [Year 47th: The Spirit Gathering Formation is completed.]


    [Year 48th: Its roots spread to a thousand meters...]


    [Carving the Evil Slaying Formation... Carving the Thousand Swords Formation... Carving the Ancestral Spirit Formation... Carving...]


    [Year 60: The roots extend ten thousand meters!]


    The Li family rarely displayed their formations openly because the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree itself was the embodiment of their collective formations. Wherever it stood, the accumulated power of the Li family''s formations manifested!


    The Li family, over many years of development, was not merely a family sheltered by ancestral spirit tablets.


    The Li family members were a bloodline forged within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, a bloody clan nurtured by the roots of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree!


    ...


    "Kill!"


    A hundred formations arose from the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree. The Eight Directions Formation Disc atop it was a mid-grade spirit tool, and its profound yellow power trapped an area of nearly twenty thousand meters. From beneath the earth, eight ancient stone gates erupted, their grandeur awe-inspiring.


    Even Golden Core cultivators used spirit tools. The Eight Directions Formation within this disc possessed the power of a seventh-grade Formation Master.


    Even Elder Qiuli couldn''t break it with talismans for the time being.


    He was being pursued relentlessly by Li Wei, fleeing in all directions.


    With the emergence of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, the Li family showed the Su family the true strength of this seemingly insignificant clan from the small town of Tailin!


    "The Li family are demonic cultivators!" sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kill him, kill Li Dalong! He''s controlling that coffin!"


    "We can''t get close! He''s surrounded by zombies, and that coffin is extraordinary, just like that mysterious person''s magical treasure. It''s impervious to attacks!"


    "..."


    Li Dalong was enveloped in a torrent of black energy.


    He gave the top-grade spirit tool, the Seal, to Xu Cuihua.


    The Heaven-Piercing Coffin emerged from his storage ring!


    Over the years, the Li family has killed countless enemies. Without exception, their corpses were offered to the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree for nourishment and then Refined within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    Normal corpses possessed the power of Qi Refinement cultivators. Flying corpses were comparable to Foundation Establishment cultivators, capable of flight and wielding deathly energy to kill!


    And this... was merely the power obtained from unlocking the first seal of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin!


    No one knew the true extent of the Death-Sealing Coffin''s power.

 Chapter 128: This Is My Ancestor, Li Yunlin’s Ancestor

    Chapter 128: This Is My Ancestor, Li Yunlin��s AncestorAfter countless corpses surged out of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, Li Dalong hoisted the silver coffin onto his shoulder and chased after a Su family elder at the peak of the False Core stage, smashing the coffin down with a simple and direct approach.


    Although Xu Cuihua only possessed the power of a mid-stage spirit beast, she seemed to have recently acquired some kind of inheritance.


    Fox phantoms emerged from her body as she battled another False Core cultivator with the top-grade spirit tool, the Seal, and two other tools sent back by Li Yaoqing.


    Li Yaozu, the eldest son of the Li family, was the one who surprised Li Wei the most.


    He had been wielding a hundred flying swords, guarding the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree. When a cultivator at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage attacked, he simply let out a cold snort. Within a hundred meters around him, all the swords floated into the air, and in an instant, ten thousand swords launched towards the enemy!


    As for Li Yaotie, This guy used to be a burden to the Li family during battles.


    But after acquiring the profession of Spirit Puppet Forger and crafting a spirit tool arm, he had undergone a complete transformation!


    No wonder Li Yaotie had been showing off his arm to everyone lately.


    With a burst of laughter, his arm began to transform like the spirit puppets he had created. Massive armor enveloped his body, granting him control of an eight-meter-tall spirit puppet as if he were piloting a mecha!


    His body possessed the power of an eighth-rank spirit puppet, yet it was more agile. Wielding an enormous hammer weighing tons, he was a veritable reaper on the battlefield.


    Li Yaotie''s wife, Bai Rourou, was no slouch either. A dazzling blood pearl emerged from her body, granting her the power of a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator despite being only at the early stage. It was the Demon King Blood Pill that the Pig Demon King had gifted to his beloved daughter, Bai Rourou!


    As for the nine members of the Li family''s "Yun" generation, who usually interacted with outsiders, only Li Yunlin was transforming into flames, battling enemies with nine fire lotuses swirling around him.


    Due to their weaker strength, Li Yunbing and the Seven Ironclad could only slowly approach the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree and fire randomly with the mid-grade spirit tool longbows crafted by Li Yaotie.


    Their eyes, however, were fixated on their ancestor, who was chasing and obliterating Golden Core cultivators in the sky, and on their elders, who were displaying their impressive powers on the battlefield, their faces filled with admiration.


    "Oh my god, does our family have this many secrets?"


    "I thought that coffin was just for cultivation practice. Grandpa used it to release so many corpses... Now I finally understand why we''ve been told to bring back the corpses of our enemies all these years!"


    "Eighth brother, what are you doing? Why are you pointing that knife at yourself?"


    "I''m wondering where the best place to cut it off would be, so after I chop it off, I can have Dad attach one of those magical tool limbs for me."


    "All the beatings we''ve taken over the years weren''t in vain after all. Look at Grandma and Mom, they''re helping Uncle chase down and beat those False Core guys." sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve decided, I''m going to practice swordsmanship... Why? Because I want to be like Uncle and unleash ten thousand swords at once. That''s damn awesome!"


    "..."


    Only Li Yunbing calmly observed the destruction of the Su family, pondering the shortcomings of this newly risen Golden Core clan.


    He summarized his observations, preparing to address the weaknesses he had witnessed in the Su family and make the Li family even stronger.


    "Spirit tools are crucial. If they had powerful protective spirit tools, things wouldn''t have turned out this way."


    "Their forces are too scattered. If all the clan members in their territory had united, with the support of formations, they wouldn''t have been completely helpless against Golden Core cultivators. Actually, Yundou''s plan to arm everyone wasn''t entirely unreasonable, especially since we''ll have abundant resources after this."


    "It seems that our Li family still has too few trump cards. If we had ten more spirit treasures like the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, we would be much safer."


    In the distance, Li Yunlin was touched by his family''s rescue.


    But when he noticed that everyone in his family was using Skyveil Sect techniques, his expression was filled with confusion and a hint of embarrassment.


    He had struggled for many years in the Skyveil Sect, all for the sake of bringing back their techniques after reaching the Golden Core stage and strengthening his family.


    Now...


    "It must have been our ancestor''s doing, right?"


    As this thought crossed Li Yunlin''s mind, his embarrassment vanished completely. Gazing at his ancestor''s enigmatic figure battling in the sky, his eyes filled with admiration, he thought, "This is my ancestor, Li Yunlin''s ancestor! Not only could he obtain the Skyveil Sect''s techniques, but even annihilating the entire sect would be a trivial matter for him!"

 Chapter 129: Yin-Yang Diagram, First Level

    Chapter 129: Yin-Yang Diagram, First LevelPhantom Shadow Steps.


    Hundred Shadows Sword Light.


    In the sky, Li Wei also unleashed his techniques and martial skills. In an instant, the Golden Core power he drew from the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear split his shadow into a thousand figures in the air, and the original hundred sword shadows transformed into countless spears, numbering in the tens of thousands!


    These spear shadows shot toward the assassin codenamed "Earth" from the Triad Assassins.


    However, Li Wei held back, only shattering the protective True Qi surrounding the woman''s body.


    Then, he pierced her head and incinerated her soul. He needed an intact corpse, one that could be transformed into a corpse or a spirit puppet!


    "Fellow cultivator, you won''t be able to catch me anyway."


    The assassin codenamed "Heaven" from the Triad Assassins, however, wasn''t as loyal as his younger siblings. But this man''s movement technique was quite bizarre, even rivaling Elder Qiuli''s speed boosted by a dozen talismans. Li Wei actually couldn''t catch him for a while.


    At this moment, the man gritted his teeth and proposed a negotiation to Li Wei, "But I can catch up to that old Daoist Qiuli. He''s trying to break through the formation and escape, which benefits neither of us. How about we make a deal? If you swear to the heavens to let me go, I''ll help you catch him and kill him. I can also swear to erase my memories of today and sever all ties with your Li family from now on. What do you say?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Elder Qiuli burned with rage, a surge of frustration rising within him. He unleashed another ten treasured talismans, continuing to bombard the formation as he fled even faster.


    Li Wei, however, paid no attention.


    He frowned as he looked at the blue screen before him��


    [Remaining Time: 1:45]


    Time was running out.


    But he also understood his own weakness. Indeed, just as the "Heaven" assassin had said, continuing to chase like this would be futile!


    He abruptly stopped, calmly gazing at the "Heaven" assassin and Elder Qiuli fleeing in opposite directions.


    In an instant, as Li Wei closed his eyes, everyone in Su Family Town felt an overwhelming surge of energy, an aura filled with paradoxical power!


    It contained an extremely sinister deathly energy, yet it also possessed the vibrant life force of a rising sun.


    The two mid-stage Golden Core cultivators felt it most keenly. They were targeted by the aura emanating from Li Wei, an ultimate pressure that caused their spiritual roots to tremble!


    They looked at Li Wei in terror.


    A Yin-Yang symbol emerged beneath Li Wei''s feet, extreme Yin on the left, extreme Yang on the right!


    Empowered by Golden Core power, the Yin-Yang symbol transformed into a vast domain, encompassing the sky confined by the Eight Directions Formation Disc and enveloping both men within!


    "What is this?!"


    Elder Qiuli stared at the rotating Yin-Yang symbol and the mysterious figure shrouded in black mist at its center.


    Then...


    His expression gradually turned blank. His head stiffly lowered, his gaze fixed on his own abdomen as a shadow loomed over him.


    The gleaming silver supreme-grade magical treasure pierced through his body.


    Li Wei appeared before him!


    Instant kill!


    Elder Qiuli was bewildered. He didn''t even comprehend how Li Wei had appeared, nor what kind of advanced power Li Wei had used.


    "Yin and Yang interact, two sides of the same coin. Within my Yin-Yang Diagram, I am omnipresent."


    This was the cultivation technique he had practiced his entire life!


    [Yin-Yang Diagram, First Level: Heaven, Earth, and Human]


    Li Wei slowly withdrew his spear, no longer paying attention to the lifeless Elder Qiuli.


    He glanced towards the "Heaven" assassin in the distance, whose face was ashen with despair.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared before the assassin, gazing into his despair-filled eyes.


    Li Wei smiled.


    "Didn''t you want to make a deal with me? The previous terms are no longer valid. Offer me a new one."


    "I..."


    The esteemed "Heaven" assassin, a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator, was trembling with fear, unable to utter a single word as he watched Elder Qiuli''s lifeless body plummeting towards the ground.


    Li Wei said regretfully, "It seems your value isn''t that high either."


    Without any further ado, he casually thrust the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear into the "Heaven" assassin''s chest, the Core Flame incinerating his soul. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei took a deep breath and withdrew the Yin-Yang Diagram and the spear back into his dantian.


    He quietly observed his descendants still battling against their enemies.


    A gentle smile spread across his face.


    "Until next time. I hope I can stay longer next time and have a good look at this world."


    As Li Wei''s body gradually faded away, merging back into the ancestral spirit tablet, all the descendants of the Li family raised their heads, gazing toward the direction of their ancestor''s disappearance, their eyes brimming with tears.


    Li Dalong led the way, shouting loudly,


    "May ancestor bless us!"


    Li Yundou, perched on the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, wailed, "Farewell, Ancestor!"


    Just a moment later, he trembled under the gazes of his elders and siblings, who seemed ready to "cleanse the family ranks."...

 Chapter 130: Weight of the Shadows

    Chapter 130: Weight of the ShadowsJust moments ago, he was battling at the Su family estate.


    But now, Li Wei had returned to his familiar room. Although he had only spent less than five minutes in the game world, he felt an inexplicable sense of detachment, as if a lifetime had passed. His emotions were a tangled mess.


    He felt a sense of loss, a deep emptiness.


    Like an elderly man living alone whose children were all striving far away, only able to hear about their recent lives through phone calls.


    He longed to see them again, to gather with these descendants he had never lived with, to chat about everything under the sun, to discuss life''s important matters. Ideally, they could share a meal together, and he could treat each of them to a cup of milk tea.


    Perhaps some things in this world were just like that. Despite never having met, they had already poured their emotions into each other, connected by an invisible thread that transcended space and time.


    "Ah, it felt like a real world. My descendants, even as characters in a game, they felt truly alive."


    Li Wei let out a long sigh.


    He suppressed the urge to return to the game world and suddenly widened his eyes.


    Seeing the words "Farewell, Ancestor!" above Li Yundou''s head in the game, he nearly went back to give the boy a good thrashing.


    "You little rascal, your ancestor will remember this! Just wait until I get back there!"


    ...


    It was also because of Li Yundou''s interruption that Li Wei snapped back to reality. As for returning to the game world, that was a matter for later. Right now, he should focus on the battlefield.


    With all the Golden Core experts eliminated the Su family was beyond saving.


    As Li Dalong smashed another False Core cultivator with his coffin, the tide of the battle completely turned in favor of the Li family.


    The over twenty thousand people in Su Family Town couldn''t withstand the onslaught of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, along with the hordes of corpses and flying corpses.


    The potions sent back by Li Yaoqing also allowed the Li family members to replenish their spiritual energy continuously.


    [You have used ''Ancestor''s Raging Fury,'' consuming 500 incense value.]


    Although he had returned to his own world, Li Wei was still fighting. The ancestral spirit tablet, under his control, continued to slay enemies!


    "Brother Su, you chose the wrong side."


    Half a day later, Su Family Town lay in ruins. All the corpses of the Su family were collected into the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, and the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree returned to the picture-like scroll��


    [ Spirit Tool: Spirit Storing Scroll]


    [Stores spirit beasts and treasures, contains the spiritual power of a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator, nourishes the objects within the scroll]


    The Li family members stood before Su Jinming, the head of the Su family, now bound by chains that sealed his magical power.


    "Alas."


    After all, he was the head of the family. Even after witnessing the downfall of the Su family and the destruction of their seven-hundred-year legacy, he didn''t resort to insults or express any regret for his wrong choices. Only a sigh escaped his lips, filled with the weight of the world.


    He understood why Li Dalong had spared him. With a bitter smile, he said, "Brother Dalong, I will tell you about all the techniques, martial skills, and the location of the hidden treasury that the Su family possesses. But you must promise me one condition."


    "The children of my Su family, and those within Su Family Town, are innocent. They are too young to understand, let them go."


    "Also, the branch families of my Su family in various cities and towns, they are unaware of this matter."


    Hearing this, Li Dalong glanced towards the young children huddled in a corner of the Su family estate.


    They had been planning this for two months and were fully prepared. They were responsible for eliminating the Su family and Elder Qiuli''s group, while Cloudsea Pavilion and the Gu family were in charge of eradicating any future threats.


    He frowned. "I apologize, Brother Su, but your branch families in various cities and towns are already gone. As for these children... I won''t harm them. I will use a technique to extract their memories. As for their future, it depends on whether they can survive on their own."


    "Alas, that''s acceptable too." S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Witnessing this scene, Li Wei remained silent. Although ruthless towards enemies, Li Dalong ultimately had a kind heart.


    Besides... killing children, no matter who faced such a decision, would evoke compassion. This was a dilemma no one wanted to confront. If it were Li Wei himself, would he choose momentary compassion or eliminate all future threats? He, too, would find this choice incredibly difficult.


    However, Li Wei still respected Li Dalong''s decision. Even if these children grew up seeking revenge, so be it.


    Weren''t human affairs often like this?


    But as soon as Li Dalong finished speaking, Li Wei swallowed hard, his eyes drawn to a message in the event log.


    When Su Jinming revealed all the valuables of the Su family,


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, knowing the kindness of her family, anticipated that the Su family might offer their secret techniques and valuables as a bargain, causing her father, Li Dalong, to hesitate and ultimately choose compassion, sparing the children.]


    [To eliminate any future threats, she issued an order, and the Dawn assassins are currently on their way to the Su family estate.]


    "..."


    Li Wei was momentarily speechless. This girl had always been ruthless since childhood. Not only did she have a thorough grasp of the enemy''s intelligence, but she even anticipated her own family''s thoughts.


    But he also felt a pang of heaviness in his heart for Li Yaowen.


    This was how the Li family was. Often, Li Dalong and others would show compassion and kindness; after all, that was human nature. But every time this happened, Li Yaowen would secretly make a completely different choice, one that was most beneficial to the family.


    Some people wholeheartedly pursued goodness, standing in the sunlight, while others carried heavy burdens, walking in the shadows.


    Li Yaowen had always stood in the darkest corners behind the scenes, doing the dirtiest deeds, unknown and unacknowledged.


    Perhaps the reason she was enduring such profound tribulations and struggling to become a cultivator of the scholarly path was because she carried the weight of her sins.


    Soon, the Li family members collected their spoils of war and headed back to their estate.

 Chapter 131: I, Li Yunlin, Am A Son Of The Li Family

    Chapter 131: I, Li Yunlin, Am A Son Of The Li Family[Congratulations! Your family has completed the special event��Eliminate Elder Qiuye''s Minions] S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Received 10,000 incense value!]


    [You displayed divine might in this battle, instantly killing Golden Core experts. Your mysterious form wielding the Yin-Yang Diagram to slay enemies has left a god-like impression on your descendants, and they sing your praises!]


    [Received 5,000 incense value!]


    "Fifteen thousand incense value from a single battle."


    Li Wei watched the sudden increase in incense value, a joyful expression spreading across his face.


    However, to his dismay, another message appeared.


    [Your two Star Seeker Puppets have been destroyed.]


    [Star Seeker Puppets: Possess the physical strength of a Golden Core cultivator, fearless of pain and impervious to soul attacks. Upon activation, if they detect the target''s scent and aura or make visual contact with the enemy, they will relentlessly pursue that target until either the target or the puppet is eliminated. Once the mission is complete, the Star Seeker Puppet will become useless.]


    This thing was the puppet he had previously sent to the Li family.


    It was also something Boss Qi had brought back from an extremist organization. This thing had been invented long ago, and countless important figures had been assassinated by Star Seeker Puppets, leading to them being classified as forbidden items.


    But it was no problem. Boss Qi was incredibly resourceful and should be able to procure more, though they would be quite expensive.


    However, the gains from this operation far outweighed the costs!


    [Your family has obtained a seventh-grade formation blueprint��Hundred Spirits Azure Bird Totem Formation, and nine totem spirit tools, Azure Bird Totem Pillars!]


    [Your family has obtained top-grade spirit tools: Windfire Halberd, Sky Sand Gourd, Prisoner''s Red Cloud Silk, Great River Dragon General Diagram, Formation Rune Inscription Pen!]


    [Obtained eighth-grade herbs...]


    War is always the best way to accumulate wealth!


    After this battle, Li Wei could sense that the Li family was about to undergo a tremendous transformation!


    A seventh-grade formation possessed the power to resist Golden Core experts.


    As for top-grade spirit tools, those were items that only Golden Core experts were qualified to possess. A single top-grade spirit tool could allow a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator to fight against a False Core cultivator. Only those at the Golden Core stage could truly unleash their power.


    Back then, the Wang family had kept a top-grade spirit tool hidden away as their most treasured possession.


    Obtaining five top-grade spirit tools at once was equivalent to gaining five additional False Core experts for the Li family!


    There were also various elixirs, spirit herbs, and spiritual objects, all enriching the Li family''s foundation. And then there were the spirit stones discovered under the peach tree, filling an entire storage ring, along with various ores...


    "Instant riches!"


    As time sped up, the Li family returned to their estate. Everything was well. The group crowded into the ancestral hall.


    Li Yunlin, who hadn''t returned home for many years, looked around the family estate, his eyes taking in the unfamiliar surroundings. Having always kept his emotions bottled up while at the Skyveil Sect, he finally teared up.


    Kneeling before the spirit tablets, feeling the familiar sense of ritual within the ancestral hall, memories of his past in the family flooded back. He couldn''t help but weep, just like the child who had once cried in this very hall.


    "Ancestor, your child..."


    "Has returned!"


    ...


    As always, after this great battle, Li Dalong was like an elderly guardian of a village temple, reciting praises and extolling virtues, further deepening the family''s reverence and admiration.


    When things settled down, Li Yaozu looked at Li Yunlin, his grown-up son. He took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, wanting to pat Li Yunlin''s shoulder, but then withdrew his hand. With an impassive expression, he simply said,


    "Since you''ve returned, don''t go back to the Skyveil Sect."


    Seeing this, Li Yunbing also chimed in to persuade his brother, "That''s right, Elder Brother. This time, you brought out a dozen disciples from the Skyveil Sect, along with Elder Qiuli. Now they are all dead, and the Su family has been destroyed. If you go back, they will definitely become suspicious. Stay here at home. What can the Skyveil Sect do even if they find out? We now have the support of Cloudsea Pavilion, and Tailin Town is also under the jurisdiction of the Black Tortoise Sect!"


    "Well said."


    Li Dalong looked at Li Yunlin with satisfaction. "Grandson, although the Skyveil Sect is powerful, our Li family''s heritage is not to be underestimated. With our ancestor''s protection, there will come a day when the Skyveil Sect will bow down to our Li family."


    Despite everyone''s attempts to persuade him, Li Yunlin stubbornly shook his head. "I must return to the Skyveil Sect."


    "What nonsense are you spouting?!"


    Li Yaozu flew into a rage. He raised his hand to strike, but seeing Li Yunlin''s resolute gaze and recalling the years of estrangement from his son, he ultimately couldn''t bring himself to deliver the blow.


    Gritting his teeth, he couldn''t conceal the hint of heartache in his eyes. "In your eyes, is our Li family truly inferior to the Skyveil Sect? Is the status of a direct disciple so important to you?"


    Li Yunlin knelt and bowed to his elders.


    His voice rang out with determination.


    "I must return to the Skyveil Sect. I will always remember that this is where Li Yunlin''s roots lie, the safest home."


    "But I, Yunlin, have already caused enough trouble for the family. Even if I die, I won''t bring the Skyveil Sect''s troubles back home and endanger the family!"


    "I am a man. I still remember that day when all the adults of our Li family went to fight in Tailin Town. None of us knew if we would win that battle. Yunbing and I waited at home. I kept thinking about what Fourth Aunt and Father had told me: If everyone doesn''t come back, what should Yunbing and I do?"


    "Since that day, I don''t want to wait anymore. I don''t want the burden of what Mother did to weigh on my heart any longer."


    Listening to Li Yunlin''s words, the Li family members who had experienced those events years ago all sighed deeply.


    They understood that both Li Yunlin and Li Yunbing carried deep emotional scars from that incident.


    Li Yunlin clenched his fists, his expression resolute.


    "As long as I, Li Yunlin, am a son of the Li family, I will not hide like a coward."


    "I want to be like Grandfather and Grandmother, like Father, like Second Aunt and Fourth Aunt, facing all challenges head-on!"


    "I also have a goal. I told our ancestor that I want to become a leader in the Skyveil Sect. I want to return to the family with honor and achievements. I want to accomplish great things, to make my family proud of me. I want to show the people of Green Valley Village that I, Li Yunlin, am worthy of being a son of the Li family!"


    Everyone stopped trying to dissuade him. Their eyes held only admiration and pride for this young man.


    This was their Li family child!


    Only Li Yaotie scratched his head, wondering if the boy had forgotten to praise him.


    "I heard that Third Uncle has been practicing forging for over a decade and hasn''t given up. I can also dedicate decades, even centuries!"


    "Elders, please allow me to go."


    Li Yaotie immediately puffed up his chest, lifting his chin high.


    "Hmph! If you want to go, then go!"


    Li Yaozu snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Li Dalong shook his head with a smile and helped Li Yunlin up, but his eyes still held some worry. "Yunlin, when you return to the Skyveil Sect, do you have a way to explain everything?"


    "Yes."


    Li Yunlin nodded, but he pursed his lips as he looked in the direction his father had departed.


    Li Dalong understood Li Yunlin''s thoughts. "That''s just how your father, that brat, talks. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I understand."


    A moment later, with everyone''s gazes following him, Li Yunlin once again set off toward the Skyveil Sect.


    Li Yaozu abruptly reappeared among the crowd, watching his son''s determined figure. His eyes suddenly reddened, but he couldn''t suppress the smile tugging at the corners of his lips. He felt even prouder and more elated than when he had mastered his swordsmanship.


    "Yunlin has grown up. He''s just like me."

 Chapter 133: Don’t Ask Me, I Can’t Do Anything About It

    Chapter 133: Don��t Ask Me, I Can��t Do Anything About It[Your descendant, Li Yunlin, returned to the sect and was questioned by Sect Leader Zhen about the incident. He recounted the events, and none of the Skyveil Sect elders detected any hint of deception in his words. Even the Grand Elder, with his Nascent Soul projected outward, found nothing amiss. They sent people to investigate the Su family in Five Peaks Mountain and also observed the overwhelming demonic energy. Messages from Azure Cloud region confirmed the timing of the assassins'' arrival and the situation at the demonic cave.]


    [Enraged by Li Yunlin''s unauthorized actions of leading sect elder and disciples to massacre the Su family, Sect Leader Zhen imposed a punishment, forbidding Li Yunlin from leaving the sect for fifty years and confining him to the Wall of Reflection for ten days!]


    [Sect Leader Zhen learned of Elder Qiuye''s attempt to assassinate Li Yunlin but remained unmoved. He merely glanced meaningfully at the two of them. Seeing Elder Qiuye kneeling and begging for forgiveness, yet with a flicker of malice in his eyes, Sect Leader Zhen simply smiled faintly and sentenced him to twenty years of confinement and self-reflection in the dungeon.]


    Two days passed.


    Li Yunlin, in secluded cultivation, suddenly felt a surge of memories flooding his mind.


    "?????"


    His expression gradually grew complex, a mixture of relief, admiration, gratitude, and an indescribable sense of shame. Finally, he unleashed a roar that had been suppressed deep within his heart, "Ahhh!!!"


    A moment later, he let out a numb laugh. "As expected of Fourth Aunt, she thought of everything. Those assassins must have been sent by her. I only heard that she had gone to Azure Cloud region, but I didn''t expect her to have such influence already. Has she made a breakthrough in her scholarly cultivation?"


    "Fourth Aunt definitely wouldn''t do something so childish. The demonic cultivators in the cave were under Second Aunt''s command. Besides, she scolded me when I left the family to join the Skyveil Sect all those years ago. Her desire for revenge is truly strong."


    "To think she''s still so childish at her age."


    With that, Li Yunlin simply shrugged it off with an indifferent expression. It was just a minor matter.


    Until a few days later, while cultivating at night, he suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Then, with practiced ease, he took out the ancestral spirit tablet, dropped to his knees with a thud, and cried out, his voice filled with grievance and bitterness,


    "Ancestor, your child... your child... please, you must discipline Second Aunt!"


    ...


    "Hmm, this boy''s safety is no longer a concern. Yaoqing and Yaowen truly haven''t disappointed me. This matter has been handled flawlessly."


    Evidently, he also knew that Li Yaoqing and Li Yaowen had already sent people ahead of time to take care of the post-battle cleanup.


    Seeing Li Yunlin tattling to his ancestor, Li Wei quickly switched the screen, feigning an attitude of "Don''t ask me, I can''t do anything about it, and I don''t want to. You''re on your own."


    He chuckled to himself.


    Li Wei switched the screen back to the Li family. Having obtained abundant resources, the family once again embarked on a vigorous development spree.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, has entered the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. This time, he brought three top-grade spirit tools, vowing to break through the limitations of the second seal!]


    [Xu Cuihua took two Golden Cores, attempting to use them as substitutes for the Demon King Blood Pill. Two thousand foxes have gathered around her cave.]


    [In the battle against the Su family, Li Yaozu obtained nearly two hundred swords from his enemies. He planted these swords around his cultivation grounds, calling it the Sword Tomb.]


    [Cultivating near the Sword Tomb increases swordsmanship comprehension by 10%!]


    Soon, time in the game advanced again.


    [Year 64th]


    [Your family has gained 2 new members.]


    Another one was born!


    A joyful expression appeared on Li Wei''s face.


    He glanced at the family member list in the top right corner.


    [Fourth Generation Members: 11]


    However, Li Wei rarely paid attention to new members anymore, mainly because Li Yaotie''s lineage had too many children. Not only him, but even Li Dalong and his wife had grown distant from their descendants after three generations. They would only pay slight attention to truly exceptional members.


    And that would be Li Tianyi, the pride of the Li family.


    Not only was this boy gifted, but he was also incredibly hardworking. He was even busier than Li Yunbing, the head of the family. Every day, he had to look after his ten younger siblings, rush to the village teacher in Green Valley Village for cultural lessons, meditate to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and practice martial arts... A true master of time management.


    However, it was expected that they couldn''t attend to every single member.


    As the years passed, the Li family members observed the workings of other families. They understood that their descendants would continue to multiply, a natural consequence of human reproduction. At the same time, it was also the key to a family''s strength!


    Only with a sufficiently large bloodline could they confidently entrust their descendants with the businesses outside the family estate that they couldn''t personally manage.


    Moreover, the aptitudes of their descendants varied. Having more children increased the probability of producing exceptionally talented offspring.


    This was the reason why large families often had thousands, even tens of thousands, or more members.


    The increase in offspring also signified the true growth of the Li family.


    And it marked the beginning of the next phase!


    "Once the children of the fourth generation grow up, we can gradually take control of the Sky Jade region."


    Li Wei smiled faintly. The Li family had always been unable to expand beyond Tailin Town precisely because even if they controlled other areas, they lacked the manpower to manage them.


    He suppressed his thoughts and shifted his attention to the head of the family, Li Yunbing. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, is watering the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree. It is currently digesting a large amount of blood, its roots continuously spreading and expanding. It has also begun to undergo some kind of transformation, which will be a lengthy process.]


    [The formations obtained from the Su family are being inscribed onto the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, with materials being gathered for the process.]


    [Li Yaotie is forging more spirit puppets...]


    [A large quantity of herbs has been delivered to your descendant, Li Yaoqing. She is overjoyed and spinning in circles, knowing that it must be a reward from her ancestor. She is currently expressing her gratitude to you.]


    [...]


    Under Li Yunbing''s leadership, the Li family was developing smoothly and systematically.


    Moreover, the Li family currently had no external enemies to speak of.


    Although the conflict between the two major sects continued, things were gradually calming down in the Sky Jade region, as clearly recorded in the special event log.


    [With the ongoing war between the two sects, the resources in the Sky Jade region have been gradually divided between the Black Tortoise Sect and the Skyveil Sect. All other factions have chosen their sides.]


    [Due to the consecutive deaths of two Golden Core elders, the Skyveil Sect has adopted a defensive stance.]


    "In that case, the previously chaotic Sky Jade region has lost its value. Tailin Town is a remote rural area anyway; even in the worst-case scenario, the fighting wouldn''t reach here. I might as well focus on my breakthrough."


    Li Wei licked his lips.


    The Golden Core stage!


    He had long desired to break through, and after the battle at the Su family estate, he seemed to have developed a fascination with immense power.


    Besides, if he didn''t pursue a breakthrough, he had nothing else to do. At most, he could only watch as the Li family slowly absorbed the gains from their recent victory.


    [You are using Ancestral Time����]


    [Detected that you are at the False Core stage, consuming 1,000 incense value annually!]


    [Do you wish to enter?]


    Li Wei clicked "Yes" without hesitation!


    The next moment, his vision blurred, and his consciousness drifted into chaos...

 Chapter 134: Our Ancestor Is An Immortal

    Chapter 134: Our Ancestor Is An Immortal"Oh~"


    He was back!


    Entering the game world once again, a hint of nostalgia flickered across Li Wei''s face. It had only been an hour since his last visit, yet he felt a sense of timelessness, as if ages had passed.


    And this time, it was completely different from before.


    Previously, he was a formless black mist, only able to perceive himself as such. But now... he had a physical body!


    He finally experienced the fresh air of this world, the spiritual energy many times more abundant than on Earth, and the real, tangible people.


    Even... the giant in front of him.


    This fellow was two meters tall, built like a bull, the clinking sound of his dark red armor rubbing together crisp and clear. Seemingly with nothing to do, he was strolling around, picking his nose as he went!


    He recognized this kid, Li Yundou, the idiot who spoke without thinking.


    Just as he was about to throw a punch, Li Wei froze.


    Li Yundou''s body passed right through his own.


    "Unable to be targeted, unable to attack. Li Yundou is at the Foundation Establishment stage; even at his weakest, he should be able to sense the presence of ghosts and spirits. This means I''m not even considered a true spirit. I can only exist within a specific range in this world and absorb spiritual energy for my breakthrough, right?"


    Li Wei suddenly understood. No wonder entering the world to fight for five minutes costs so much incense value.


    While merely existing in this world for a year only costs 1,000.


    Furthermore, Li Wei looked into the distance. Within a ten-thousand-meter radius around the ancestral hall, a boundary had formed. He sensed that he couldn''t step outside this circle.


    "There''s a reason why it''s cheaper."


    Li Wei didn''t mind.


    He exhaled deeply and simply walked to the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree to meditate. This further confirmed his guess. Previously, when he descended as a misty figure, the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree had been the most excited. This thing originally had some kind of contract with his spirit tablet, but now it showed no reaction at all.


    "One year in this world is only an hour outside. This skill is already heaven-defying; there''s no need to dwell on it."


    Li Wei didn''t overthink it any further.


    In an instant, he closed his eyes and began his breakthrough.


    ...


    Breaking through from Qi Refinement to Foundation Establishment was the easiest step.


    As long as one''s spiritual roots reach 60 points or above, they can accommodate enough spiritual energy from heaven and earth to forcefully open the body''s acupoints, transform the dantian into a sea of Qi, and obtain the Core Flame. This also initiated the process of cleansing impurities from the body, bringing about a transformation in aptitude and even discarding weak or unnecessary spiritual roots. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The reason why the previous members of the Li family, despite their ordinary aptitudes, were able to break through to Foundation Establishment one after another was because they had consumed Li Wei''s "Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill." That thing was basically an entry ticket to the Foundation Establishment.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be hailed as a divine medicine in the real world.


    The reason why breakthroughs took a long time was that cultivators needed to accumulate sufficient spiritual energy within their spiritual roots to reach the optimal state for the breakthrough. The process was complex and often required repeated deductions and calculations.


    The realms beyond were like crossing a heavenly chasm!


    From the early Foundation Establishment to the peak of Foundation Establishment, it was a process of condensing the sea of Qi within the dantian into a Golden Core. At the same time, one''s spiritual power would become denser and more potent.


    After forming the core, it was tempered with the Core Flame. This tempering period was known as the False Core Formation stage.


    The Golden Cores forged during this stage also varied in strength.


    The process involved inscribing one''s own techniques or martial skills onto the Golden Core. The more complete the inscription and the more powerful the technique, the higher the quality of the resulting Golden Core. They were classified into three grades: Heaven, Earth, and Human. These grades determined the Golden Core''s capacity to store spiritual power, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy from heaven and earth, the speed of casting techniques, and other innate qualities.


    The stronger the Core Flame formed from one''s spiritual roots, the easier it was to temper the Golden Core.


    Li Wei had also heard that if one had insights into the workings of heaven and earth during the tempering process, the Golden Core could even surpass the three grades and reach an even higher level!


    For instance, Elder Qiuli''s Golden Core was of the Earth grade, which was why he could effortlessly fight against three other Golden Core cultivators simultaneously.


    At this moment, Li Wei was tempering his False Core!


    Within his dantian, flames roared, and the Yin-Yang Diagram served as his meditation mat.


    The Yin-Yang Diagram was his most powerful cultivation technique, far surpassing the Phantom Shadow Steps. It was this technique that he intended to inscribe onto his False Core.


    Li Wei''s ambition was not small. He was still young. If he couldn''t inscribe the Yin-Yang Diagram technique before his life ended, then he might as well spend a year inscribing a useless technique and give up on any further progress.


    Either be the head of the dragon or the tail of a turtle��that was his philosophy in life.


    Otherwise, he would have already broken through to the Golden Core stage.


    ...


    As Li Wei tempered his core, the spiritual energy from heaven and earth, drawn by the Yin-Yang Diagram, gathered around the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, resonating with his Golden Core breakthrough.


    In just one year, the spiritual energy grew increasingly abundant.


    This phenomenon couldn''t escape the notice of the Li family. Eleven-year-old Li Tianyi, carrying his Sixth Uncle''s newborn child, ran to where Li Yunbing was handling family affairs, his face beaming with joy. "Second Uncle, our ancestor has manifested his divine power!"


    "What?!"


    Li Yunbing was overjoyed. He had always consulted the ancestor whenever he faced a difficult decision, but the ancestor hadn''t responded to him for a whole year. "Quickly, take me there!"


    Soon, Li Yunbing followed Li Tianyi to the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree.


    The tree''s branches reached towards the sky. The Li family members, who were supposed to be in secluded cultivation, had already emerged and gathered together, their eyes filled with wonder as they gazed at the sight before them.


    Because the spiritual energy surrounding the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, shimmering with fluorescent light, had practically materialized!


    They remembered the Yin-Yang Diagram that their ancestor had used before, its aura filled with paradox, extreme Yin on the left and extreme Yang on the right, forming a world of its own.


    And now, the five elemental energies of heaven and earth converged. For those with keen eyesight, five pillars of light representing the five elements could be seen forming a pentagram that enveloped the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree. The interplay of creation and destruction between the five elemental energies grew increasingly apparent.


    All the members of the Li family could sense it.


    Cultivating here would yield twice the results with half the effort!


    "I understand now!"


    Li Dalong let out a cry of surprise, startling everyone. He grabbed Li Yunbing''s shoulders with excitement. "Yunbing, you came to me a few months ago, saying you couldn''t contact our ancestor, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s been a year."


    Li Yunbing nodded, stunned.


    "Our ancestor is right here!"


    Li Dalong stared at the sky above the pillars of light, his eyes reddening. "I understand now. That must be the legendary Immortal Realm. Our ancestor is an immortal! Last time, he used a wisp of his divine soul to descend, so he couldn''t stay for long."


    "He saw that we couldn''t defeat the Su family with our own strength, and we had no Golden Core cultivators. So, he specifically found a way to connect with us from the Immortal Realm and transmit his understanding of the five elements to aid our cultivation!"


    "That''s why we couldn''t sense his presence in the ancestral hall."


    Upon hearing this, the Li family members fell silent.


    Their eyes reddened with emotion. So that was it! No wonder the Li family was experiencing such extraordinary phenomena. With this explanation, everything made sense.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Your unworthy descendants have caused you concern. We will surely live up to your expectations and cultivate diligently!"


    In an instant, led by Li Dalong, the Li family members took out their spirit tablets and sat down to cultivate, facing the directions corresponding to their respective spiritual roots.

 Chapter 135: Yin-Yang Diagram, Second Level: Heaven, Earth, and Five Elements

    Chapter 135: Yin-Yang Diagram, Second Level: Heaven, Earth, and Five ElementsLi Wei lowered his eyes, watching as the Li family members sat down one by one to meditate around him, each placing his spirit tablet before them with uncontainable reverence.


    The arrival of the family members had already disturbed him.


    And when Li Dalong shouted, "Our ancestor is right here!", it startled him.


    So that''s what...


    "What in the world are you imagining?" Li Wei was both amused and exasperated. He couldn''t help but admire Li Dalong''s train of thought.


    However, Li Wei also felt a sense of joy. When he first arrived, he would occasionally visit his descendants, but now that everyone was gathered together, it gave him a sense of familial warmth.


    Although having so many people accompany him in secluded cultivation was a bit unusual, it wasn''t unacceptable. Spirit tablets were lined up on the ground, and everyone was meditating with their eyes closed. The scene was somewhat eerie but harmless overall.


    Especially when a translucent, light blue notification appeared before his eyes, resembling a pop-up window in a game.


    [Your descendants have felt the blessings you brought from the Upper Realm. They can sense your dedication and are moved to tears.] Sear?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Congratulations! You have received +2000 incense value!]


    [The Li family has acquired the group trait: Ancestor''s Blessing]


    [Your family members, striving to live up to your expectations, have increased their cultivation speed by 20% and comprehension by 10% in the area where you have gathered spiritual energy!]


    The moment the pop-up window appeared, Li Wei suddenly felt his mind clear, and even the Core Flame he was tempering burned more vigorously!


    "Hmm???"


    His eyes lit up. "There''s such a benefit?"


    Even as an intangible presence in this world, it seemed he was still recognized; after all, he was the ancestor of the Li family!


    ...


    [Year 65th: You are inscribing the cultivation technique ''Yin-Yang Diagram, First Level: Heaven, Earth, and Human'' onto your False Core, reaching 10% progress.]


    [Simultaneously, you are comprehending the second level, Heaven, Earth, and Five Elements. Observing the cultivation of your fourth-generation descendants with their five-element mixed spiritual roots, you noticed the conflicting nature of their water and fire elements and gained insights into the mutual generation of the five elements, reaching 5% progress!]


    After another year of cultivation, Li Wei opened his eyes again, a hint of joy flashing across his face.


    He realized that having his descendants cultivate around him offered more advantages than he had anticipated.


    At the center of it all, he could perceive the cultivation methods of his descendants'' spiritual roots. And for his Yin-Yang spiritual root, what he lacked most for cultivating the second level was an understanding of the five elements!


    Now, he was gradually finding the way.


    He was growing alongside his descendants.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, observing the mutual generation and overcoming of the five elements, suddenly gained enlightenment. His metal and wood spiritual roots began to generate each other, the spiritual energy in his dantian condensed, and he broke through to the peak of Foundation Establishment!]


    "Hahaha, Ancestor, Dalong has succeeded!"


    "The peak of Foundation Establishment! I thought it would take me ten years to achieve this, but unexpectedly, I broke through in just one year! Ancestor, your divine abilities are truly extraordinary!"


    Li Wei opened his eyes slightly, also feeling joy for Li Dalong.


    He soon closed his eyes again.


    [Year 67th]


    [You observe your descendants'' five elements mutual generation... Heaven, Earth, and Five Elements progress 15%!]


    [Your descendants cultivate together, gathering a vast amount of spiritual energy, which is further amplified by your five elements spiritual energy gathering. Cultivation speed increased by 5%. Progress in tempering the first level of the cultivation technique has reached 20%.]


    As the tempering progressed, Li Wei grew increasingly proficient.


    The Li family members continued to cultivate around him. Li Dalong even brought the Heaven-Piercing Coffin over and simply lay inside it to cultivate.


    With all the spirit tablets scattered around... the scene looked quite bizarre no matter how you looked at it.


    Li Yunbing, always busy with important matters, came and went frequently.


    The others were much the same.


    Especially Li Yaotie.


    This guy brought his forging table over and, in order not to disturb others'' cultivation, had the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree create a soundproofing formation for him. Every time Li Wei opened his eyes, he would see Li Yaotie swinging a large hammer, sparks flying everywhere.


    As time passed, Li Wei witnessed the construction of exquisite pavilions and jade palaces throughout the Li family estate.


    He saw rain and snow falling from the sky, the sun rising and setting. Although it seemed like he and the Li family''s descendants existed in two separate dimensions, they were all experiencing the changing weather together.


    The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree grew taller every year, just like the children of the Li family.


    Everything about the Li family unfolded before his eyes, and he found himself watching it all without closing his eyes!


    [You are observing the five elements of heaven and earth, realizing their intricate connection to the workings of all things. You understand that humans can cultivate the earth, control metal and fire, and grow alongside plants and trees, experiencing the cycle of seasons...]


    [You begin to integrate with the five elements of heaven and earth!]


    [Year 70th: The Grand Ceremony begins!]


    For this year''s Grand Ceremony, all the members of the Li family performed the ritual right there on the spot, offering the same sacrifices as before.


    He still clicked "Yes."


    As the Grand Sacrifice concluded, he closed his eyes.


    The speed of tempering his Golden Core was faster than ever before.


    Even the second level of the Yin-Yang Diagram, Heaven, Earth, and Five Elements, began to be inscribed onto his Golden Core!


    [Congratulations! You have achieved enlightenment!]


    [You have grasped the essence of the five elements of heaven and earth. Humans, existing within these five elements, are influenced by them yet can also harness their power. You have perceived the true strength of the five elements!]


    [Your inscription of Heaven, Earth, and Human is complete. The inscription of Heaven, Earth, and Five Elements is commencing.]


    The sacrifices offered by the Li family descendants in this Grand Ceremony were more than just mere offerings.


    He could sense it, his Golden Core... Would be extraordinary!

 Chapter 136: Death-Sealing Golden Core Inheritance

    Chapter 136: Death-Sealing Golden Core Inheritance[Year 79th]


    The sky was clear and bright. The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree had reached thirty meters in height, and many spirit beasts from the Silver Iron Forest were leaping on its thick branches.


    As the roots of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree spread further and further, the Silver Iron Forest and the Li family had become inseparable. Even the Pig Demon King could transform into a smaller form to enter the Li family estate.


    Beneath the tree, numerous Li family members were meditating and cultivating, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    A wall inscribed with formations had been erected around the area, which had become the Li family''s most confidential location.


    But they all failed to notice their ancestor, his face numb with the passage of time.


    "Fifteen years... Heaven knows how I''ve endured it. If it weren''t for these descendants by my side, I would have gone mad!"


    Li Wei rubbed his head vigorously. He truly couldn''t comprehend how those who entered secluded cultivation for centuries managed to endure it.


    He deeply missed the days of sitting in front of his computer screen, playing games. He also missed the braised pork made by Yuexian. Although he knew that only 15 hours had passed in the real world, he still felt utterly alone.


    Li Wei stretched languidly.


    The fire still burned within his dantian. He estimated that it would take a few more years to fully complete the inscription of the cultivation technique onto his Golden Core.


    Just then, a voice rang out beside him. The Heaven-Piercing Coffin suddenly sprang open, and Li Dalong, disheveled and unkempt, crawled out of the coffin.


    By now, Li Dalong was 99 years old, yet he still retained the appearance of a kind and honest middle-aged man. The passage of time had only made him seem more composed. But at this moment, he appeared almost crazed, laughing uncontrollably, startling the surrounding cultivators from their meditation.


    "Hahaha, Ancestor, Dalong has done it! The second seal of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, through repeated deaths, your child has unlocked it!"


    "What?!"


    As everyone excitedly gathered around Li Dalong, Li Wei also joined the crowd.


    He was equally elated. The Heaven-Piercing Coffin was undoubtedly the Li family''s most precious treasure. Just the first seal alone granted the ability to refine corpses and flying corpses, allowing the Li family descendants to reach a high level of mastery in techniques and martial skills without years of arduous cultivation.


    Over the years, Li Wei had watched as one Li family member after another entered the coffin, each emerging with enhanced combat abilities.


    Then, a pale blue screen appeared before the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    Entering the game world through [Ancestral Time] provided a complete VR God''s Eye View experience.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, has reached the end of the second seal of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.]


    [He has obtained the identity of the second-level Coffin Master!!]


    [He has received an inheritance left by the previous master, Shen Wu��]


    [Death-Sealing Golden Core Inheritance]


    "Holy... shit."


    Li Wei''s facial muscles twitched violently. Watching Li Dalong interacting with his family, Li Wei felt a surge of envy. "If I had known that the second seal of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin contained this inheritance, why would I have bothered painstakingly tempering my own Golden Core?!"


    [Death-Sealing Golden Core Inheritance]


    [The inheritor will have their False Core continuously nurtured by the power of the Heavenly Coffin, naturally forming a Heaven-grade Golden Core. The Death-Sealing Golden Core possesses the Heavenly Destiny Divine Ability, granting three lives. The cultivator can form three Golden Cores in their lifetime, two of which can be stored elsewhere. As long as a Golden Core remains, the cultivator can reconstruct their body and revive!]


    [Contains a Profound-grade technique��Soul-Summoning Heavenly Disaster Formation]


    [Utilizes the souls of the deceased to form a powerful formation, commanding the souls of the dead in battle.]


    In other words, Li Dalong didn''t need to do anything. He could simply lie in the coffin and be passively nurtured by its power until he naturally formed a Heaven-grade Golden Core with extraordinary abilities!


    Li Dalong had instantly become the strongest fighter in the Li family, possessing three lives!


    "Well, it seems our Li family will soon have a Golden Core cultivator."


    Li Wei grinned.


    It was just a fleeting moment of envy. After fifteen years of cultivation and tempering, his Golden Core would be even stronger than this Heaven-grade Golden Core!


    As the family''s excitement subsided, Li Yunbing smiled and said, "That''s wonderful, Grandfather. Once you become a Golden Core cultivator, our family will truly become a Golden Core clan."


    Li Wei looked at Li Yunbing, who was now 49 years old.


    Time truly was a butcher''s knife. He still remembered when Li Yunbing was just a naive little child, repeatedly deceived by others. His innocent heart had made him a fool for a long time. Even when he succeeded as the head of the family, he was still a youthful hero, his growing wisdom unable to mask his naive and innocent gaze.


    But now, Li Yunbing, burdened by his responsibilities, had gradually neglected his cultivation. Even with the extraordinary phenomena caused by Li Wei''s impending breakthrough to the Golden Core stage, he had only managed to reach the mid-stage of the Foundation Establishment a few years ago.


    The years had swept away the naivety in his expression, replaced by an unwavering calmness. His once youthful face now bore the marks of middle age, with a long goatee and wrinkles etched onto his skin. Strands of silver glinted amongst his neatly tied long hair. S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He actually looked older than Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua, who were nearing a hundred years old.


    This young man toiled day after day, constantly running around for the sake of the Li family, bearing the weight of their every worry and hardship.

 Chapter 137: My Descendant Couldn’t Really Be A Pervert, Could He?

    Chapter 137: My Descendant Couldn��t Really Be A Pervert, Could He?Opening Li Yunbing''s history log, Li Wei saw the fruits of his fifteen years of hard work.


    [Year 65th: Li Yunbing has finished allocating the vast resources brought from the Su family and formulated a plan for their utilization.]


    [The family''s newfound strength has left him dissatisfied with the status quo. He understands that to elevate the family to a position of dominance, he must do more to live up to the expectations and trust of his elders.]


    [Ambition takes root in his heart, gradually filling him with schemes and strategies. He no longer feels compassion when faced with killing.]


    [The trait ''Innocent Heart'' begins to transform, giving rise to a new trait��]


    [Boundless Ambition.]


    [Acquired trait: Ruthless Hero]


    Power can truly change a person. Li Yunbing''s innocent heart, which once granted him exceptional comprehension, has now led him to the other extreme.


    "From an innocent heart, he has become a ruthless hero."


    Li Wei sighed deeply. Everyone was focused on cultivation, leaving all the burdens of the family on Li Yunbing''s shoulders.


    Perhaps if Li Yunbing hadn''t become the head of the family, things would be different.


    He might be happy, growing up carefree in the Li family, remaining blissfully ignorant, never competing with others, and oblivious to schemes and conspiracies.


    Moreover, with everyone in the Li family in secluded cultivation, Li Yunbing barely had any time to rest.


    [Black Blood Hall members: 500 people, the strongest at early Foundation Establishment, the weakest at the fifth level of Qi Refinement.]


    [Spirit Herb Garden: 3 ninth-grade pharmacists, 100 assistants. Cultivating 21 types of eighth-grade spirit herbs and over 100 types of ninth-grade spirit herbs.]


    [Spirit Beast Courtyard: 200 caretakers, 2 beast tamers.]


    [Pill Refining Pavilion: 4 alchemists, 50 apprentices.]


    [Library: 5 formation masters, 7 talisman masters, 1 musician...]


    All the internal powers within the family were under Li Yunbing''s control, except for the Forging Hall, which remained under Li Yaotie''s dominion.


    It was Li Yunbing who, step by step over these fifteen years, had built the Li family into a proper Foundation Establishment clan, enriching its foundation in every aspect.


    "Yunbing."


    Xu Cuihua now looked even younger. Even her loose black robe couldn''t conceal her graceful figure. Standing beside Li Dalong, it seemed as if he was an old cow grazing on tender grass. She gently stroked her grandson''s head, her heart aching at his appearance. "Let''s not be the head of the family anymore. Let Tianyi take over."


    Li Yaozu, carrying a sword case on his back, also felt sorry for his son. He nodded and said, "Yes, Yunbing. You''ve been the head of the family for many years. It''s time to step down. Tianyi is capable enough to take on the responsibility."


    How could he, as a father, not feel distressed?


    Just look at Li Yaozu. Years of sword cultivation had made him appear even younger, at the peak of Foundation Establishment, with a youthful appearance. Standing next to his second son, Li Yunbing, it was truly hard to tell who was the father and who was the son.


    Hearing these words, Li Tianyi, who was standing to the side, widened his eyes in shock.


    This young man is truly handsome, a real beauty, with a flute tucked into his waist. You can tell he''s a refined and elegant person.


    Over the years, the number of children in the Li family has increased, and they have started to grow up. However, the 26-year-old Li Tianyi is still undoubtedly the top person of the fourth generation of the Li family.


    With his own strength, he not only suppresses the other descendants of the fourth generation of the Li family so much that they cannot hold their heads up, but even among all the outstanding young people in the Sky Jade region, there is no one who can compare to him. It''s just that although this young man is a bit talkative, he has a naturally quiet disposition, which is not known to outsiders.


    At this moment, hearing his great-grandmother and great-grandfather ask him to be the head of the family, he almost ran away from home.


    "No, don''t make me the head of the family!"


    Li Tianyi gritted his teeth, saying, "I... I can''t do it! I''ll be honest, I''m a scoundrel. I enjoy robbing and looting. The so-called infamous flower thief that everyone talks about outside��that''s me. I even have strange fetishes. If I become the head of the family, our Li family''s reputation will be ruined!"


    "Yes, that''s right. After I become the head of the family, I''ll use my power to bully others. Hahaha, I''ve had my eye on a little princess from a Golden Core family for a long time. Once I become the head of the family, that girl will suffer!"


    "..."


    After laughing heartily with his hands on his hips, Li Tianyi noticed that his elders still had smiles on their faces. His own smile gradually disappeared. "My old illness has relapsed."


    He closed his eyes and simply lay down on the ground, pretending to be dead.


    Unfortunately, none of his elders paid any attention to his antics.


    Li Yunbing said with a smile, "Grandpa, Grandma, Father, until there is a suitable candidate in the family, I won''t feel at ease handing over the family affairs to these youngsters."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped persuading him.


    "Oh, Great-Grandpa is taking his great-grandson out to play!"


    A joyful voice rang out. Looking into the distance, they saw a small black pig, the size of a person, carrying a one-year-old child on its back, scampering about with increasing delight. "When you grow up, Great-Grandpa will build you a spiritual pond in the Silver Iron Forest, so my children can grow up quickly, ahahaha!" Who else could it be but the Pig Demon King? As for the child...


    Li Wei glanced at the family member list.


    [Fourth Generation Descendants: Li Tianyi, Li Tianshuang, Li Tianqi...] S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Total number: 36]


    [Fifth Generation Members: 1]


    Fifteen years have passed, and the fourth-generation members have gradually grown up; some have even married and had children.


    With the development of the family, every twenty to thirty years, there will be a new generation.


    These children have varying aptitudes, some good, some not so good. However, under the protection of the Li family, they all grew up healthy, but few experienced any major hardships, and even those with special traits were rare. Even the most outstanding, Li Tianyi, although he reached the Foundation Establishment stage at the age of 26, still cannot have the same rich life experience as the first three generations.


    Having a member of the fourth generation become the clan leader is clearly not a reliable option.


    Soon, after everyone congratulated Li Dalong, they went back to their own business.


    Only then did Li Tianyi get up.


    Under Li Wei''s gaze, the young man walked to a corner and patted his chest. "What a close call! I''m already busy enough, and they want me to be the head of the family..."


    With a roll of his eyes, Li Tianyi pulled a black cloth from his storage ring and covered his face. Narrowing his eyes, his laughter grew louder and more carefree.


    "Then how would I have time to do what I want to do?"


    Wearing a black robe, Li Tianyi flew away on his sword.


    "?????"


    Li Wei''s lips twitched. He recalled what Li Tianyi had just said about his habits of robbing houses, stealing treasures, and seducing women. Before, he thought the young man was just trying to shirk his responsibilities, but now...


    "My descendant, Li Tianyi, couldn''t really be a pervert, could he?"

 Chapter 138: Fourth Generation Member: Li Tianming

    Chapter 138: Fourth Generation Member: Li TianmingSeeing Li Tianyi transform into a nightwalker and leave home, Li Wei quickly opened Li Tianyi''s history event log.


    He feared that another pervert who would disgrace the family had emerged. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Age 12, Li Tianyi reached the sixth level of Qi Refining. He studied in a private school and enjoyed music theory.]


    [Age 15, while helping his uncles and aunts take care of their children, he became increasingly conscientious and responsible. Because the parents were truly inept at childcare, he had been like a father to his younger siblings for many years, gaining the trait: Nagging Brother.]


    [He can always correct his younger siblings'' mistakes by nagging. When his siblings are in danger, their combat power increases by 50%.]


    [Age 18, through the family''s vigorous cultivation, he obtained a large number of cultivation resources. Because his second uncle was in charge of the family business, only outstanding descendants could obtain more resources. He distributed the large amount of resources he obtained to his younger siblings, leaving himself with the least. However, he still reached the peak of Qi Refining with his extraordinary talent and began to enter seclusion.]


    [Age 21, Li Tianyi emerged from seclusion. Although family reasons made him like a nagging old man, his younger siblings were always afraid of his nagging. But in reality, he was a quiet person who loved peaceful music theory. Under the tutelage of the musician in the library, he obtained the profession��]


    [Musician]


    [At age 25, he continued to take care of his growing siblings and gradually participated in the family business, receiving a reward from his second uncle, a spiritual artifact: Picture of the Great River Dragon General.]


    "??? There are no incidents of perversion, and his profession is quite elegant."


    Li Wei scratched his head. Judging from the historical events, although Li Tianyi hadn''t encountered any special events from childhood to adulthood, he had always been well-behaved and hadn''t done anything strange. He really couldn''t figure out why the young man would go out with his face covered.


    The most troublesome thing about [Ancestor Moment] is that he cannot see everything that happens to his descendants.


    It''s no wonder Li Wei is worried about this.


    In the past fifteen years, a real pervert had actually appeared among his descendants.


    [Fourth Generation Member: Li Tianming (father: Li Yunzhe)]


    [At age 8, seeing that the family''s demonic beast was cute, he strangled it to death. Then, he concealed it from his family. This earned him the trait: Born Villain.]


    [His intelligence is different from ordinary people, and he does things flawlessly. His talent will increase with age as he commits heinous acts. He is also more likely to gain traits and opportunities.]


    [At age 9, He grew more and more obsessed with the thrill of killing demonic beasts. To prevent his family from discovering something was wrong with him, he gradually learned how to hide his true self.]


    [At age 11, For two years, he had only killed a few small, cute creatures, but he could no longer suppress the desire inside him, nor was he satisfied with merely killing demonic beasts. He began to plan murder. Taking advantage of the opportunity to attend the Gu family''s birthday banquet with his family, he drowned a girl of the same age from the Gu family. No one suspected his actions. He gained the trait: Pleasure from Killing.]


    [After killing, he would always experience a certain degree of improvement.]


    [At age 13, He watched as his elder brother, Li Tianyi, grew more and more favored, feeling both jealous and envious. In just a few hours, he had already thought of twelve different ways to kill his brother. However, when he deliberately injured himself to set his plan in motion and saw Li Tianyi gently wiping his wounds and anxiously searching for healing medicine for him, he finally abandoned the idea of killing his brother.]


    [At the age of 15, he found it increasingly difficult to suppress the malice within him. Just as he was about to harm other members of his family again, his Fourth Aunt, who lived far away in the Azure Cloud region, discovered his secret, leading to his imprisonment by the family. Under the disappointed gazes of his family and witnessing the pain in his elder brother Li Tianyi''s expression, he shed tears for the first time in the solitary confinement of the dungeon, filled with remorse. He gained the trait: Brother''s Warning]


    [He finally understood that he couldn''t kill his own family; only outsiders were permissible targets. He decided to make Li Tianyi his role model, striving to no longer disappoint his brother and hoping to earn forgiveness from his brother and family. (His cultivation speed increased by 10%.)]


    [At the age of 18, through three years of meticulous planning, Li Tianming managed to obtain resources provided by Li Tianyi even while imprisoned, enabling him to break through to the seventh level of Qi Refining. One night, after two years of plotting, he escaped from the dungeon and left his family.]


    This is the pervert of the Li family.


    He was exceptionally talented, no less gifted than Li Tianyi. Moreover, Li Tianming''s appearance was just as innocent as Li Yunbing''s back then. Even though Li Wei had met this boy many times, he hadn''t noticed anything unusual about him.


    Recent news...


    Li Wei clicked on the family member''s profile picture.


    [At the age of 19, Li Tianming entered Azure Cloud region and became a teacher. A legend of the "Elder Brother Killer" emerged in the Azure Cloud region; any elder brother who mistreated their younger siblings would be killed.]


    [At the age of 20, due to his extraordinary talent, he reached the peak of Qi Refining and became the live-in son-in-law of a Golden Core family...]


    "Let''s have a moment of silence for that Golden Core family."


    Li Wei had a strange expression on his face. Li Tianyi probably never knew that he had almost died at the hands of Li Tianming.


    Although Li Tianming was a bit of a pervert, Li Wei couldn''t help but admire certain aspects of him. No matter how wicked this guy was, one had to admire his intelligence. He managed to commit so many evil deeds within the family and even murdered someone in the Gu family without anyone noticing.


    Only Li Yaowen could handle Li Tianming; no one else could.


    As for the other descendants, none were particularly outstanding, but none were perverse either. They were all diligently cultivating and obeying the orders of Li Yunbing and Li Tianyi.


    "Fine, even if he goes around robbing houses and stealing women, it''s still better than what Tianming did."


    Thinking about Li Tianming, Li Wei suddenly felt that Li Tianyi''s nighttime escapades in black clothes were not that big of a deal after all.

 Chapter 139: Sword King

    Chapter 139: Sword KingSoon, the grand Li family ritual of the 80th year passed. With the same offerings, the Li family now possessed 6 Beast Blood Fruit trees, and once again, 300 blood fruits were offered. Li Wei estimated that his room was now piled high with resources.


    And this time, there was something special!


    The Blood Spirit Fruit tree had finally blossomed and borne fruit. Its fruits were even larger. A total of 50 fruits, each the size of a fist, emanated a deep crimson color yet exuded an exceptionally sweet fragrance.


    [Rank 8 Spirit Medicine: Blood Spirit Fruit]


    [Each fruit contains 1500 points of spiritual energy. After consumption, there''s a slight chance of increasing one''s spirit root value by 1 point.]


    "A divine object!"


    Li Wei grinned. The Blood Spirit Fruit tree had finally bloomed, and the Blood Spirit Fruits it produced were incredibly potent. It was all about that 1 point increase in spirit root value!


    Whether it was Li Wei''s "Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill" or Li Yaoqing''s "Golden Spirit Elixir," along with the subsequently developed "Water Spirit Dew," "Earth Spirit Pellet," "Wood Spirit Elixir," and "Fire Spirit Liquid," each of these could only be consumed once in a lifetime.


    However, Blood Spirit Fruit can be consumed without limit!


    In other words, with enough Blood Spirit Fruits, even if the probability of increasing one''s spirit root value was low, it was still possible to maximize one''s spirit root. Of course, such extravagance was beyond Li Wei''s imagination.


    Time flew by.


    At this point, Li Wei''s Golden Core was nearing completion.


    [Year 83rd]


    Li Wei had started moving around, waiting for the Golden Core in his dantian to slowly finalize its formation.


    The number of children in the Li family was steadily increasing. The "Seven Ironclad," those young lads, possessed a fertility that was practically unheard of. Their children seemed to inherit their fondness for procreation, marrying as soon as they reached adulthood.


    However, their marriages were also due to Li Yunbing''s urging, as he believed that only with a sufficient number of members could the Li family descendants fulfill the conditions for establishing branch families in various towns of the Sky Jade region.


    The most delighted of all was the Pig Demon King.


    Every day, it would carry children on its back, running around the Li family residence and the Silver Iron Forest.


    "Why haven''t I seen the Pig Demon King today?"


    Li Wei frowned. It had been almost 20 years, and the one he had seen most often was the Pig Demon King. This renowned Demon King, day after day, year after year, was either transporting children between the two locations or on his way to do so.


    However, he was a Demon King after all, and he must have his own matters to attend to. Being absent for a day was normal.


    While he was pondering, a dark aura suddenly burst forth beside him, emanating from the "Heaven-Piercing Coffin."


    From the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, he could sense that Li Dalong, that young man, was also close to forging his Spirit Core due to obtaining the Death-Sealing Golden Core Inheritance.


    "Ying! Ying! Ying!"


    While strolling through the Li family residence, observing the jade palaces and towering ten-meter walls, and witnessing the villagers of Green Valley Village tending to the spirit fields, Li Wei rejoiced at the family''s growth. Suddenly, a series of sharp cries echoed from within the Silver Iron Forest.


    Everyone in the Li family turned their gaze towards the Silver Iron Forest, and Li Wei also looked over.


    In the sky, the shadow of a three-tailed fox appeared, a celestial phenomenon!


    Li Wei''s face lit up with joy, and he hurried over to observe.


    Gazing into the distance, he saw a dense crowd of foxes forming a circle, seemingly in worship!


    And at the very center was Xu Cuihua, Li Dalong''s wife!


    Xu Cuihua now appeared even more enchanting. Behind her, three fluffy fox tails, each about two meters long, had sprouted, swaying like a peacock displaying its plumage. She was making her final breakthrough with her hands forming mystical hand seals. Anyone who saw her would be captivated by her allure, radiating even from afar.


    "Ah?"


    Li Wei glanced toward the Blood Spirit Fruit tree. Li Dalong was still lying within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. At this moment, he could sense how blissful Li Dalong''s future would be.


    "A fox demoness... You lucky lad, you''re living the life of a King!" Li Wei was incredibly envious.


    [Your descendant''s wife, Xu Cuihua, is unable to absorb the Golden Core. However, through a unique method, using the Myriad Fox Spirit Fire, she is refining it!] sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The condition for the worship of ten thousand foxes has been fulfilled.]


    [The Golden Core is replacing the Demon King''s Blood Core!]


    [Absorption of the forest''s essence is complete!]


    [The Sky Moon Fox within her is transforming into a Demon King��]


    [Moonshadow Bright Spirit Beast!]


    While offering blessings for the future happiness of Xu Cuihua and Li Dalong, Li Wei returned to meditate. He glanced at his Golden Core; it wouldn''t be long, just a few days before he, too, would break through. The Li family was about to experience a surge in high-level power!


    Moreover, the family''s centennial celebration was approaching, and his skills would also advance to the next stage.


    While pondering what he should give to the Li family upon his return...


    "Clang!" (A sword''s hum)


    As the sword hummed, several sword-wielding descendants who were also meditating and cultivating near Li Wei found their swords inexplicably rising into the air, drawn by the resonating sound from the Silver Iron Forest. The tips of their swords all pointed towards the Sword Tomb within the forest!


    "This is..."


    A sword''s shadow emerged above the Silver Iron Forest!


    Within the Li family residence, all the swords soared into the air, their tips directed towards the Sword Tomb as if paying homage to the king of swords!


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, has cultivated Sword Intent for many years, achieving extraordinary comprehension!]


    [Having been accompanied by the sword for fifty years, the profession Sword Master has transformed into��]


    [Sword King!]


    [He has obtained a Sword Intent��]


    [Ten Thousand Swords Return to One!]

 Chapter 140: Thousand Swords Forged Body

    Chapter 140: Thousand Swords Forged Body[Your descendant, before even forming a false core, his sword has already become his core!]


    [His body is like a sword, and his core is also like a sword, merging years of swordsmanship into his body to form a sword body, gaining the trait��]


    [Thousand Swords Forged Body!]


    [His body is like a low-grade spirit artefact. By using core fire to melt swords, the more swords and sword Qi he melts, the closer he gets to achieving a Ten Thousand Swords Forged Body!] S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "... Abnormal."


    Arriving at the Silver Iron Forest once again, Li Wei watched as ten thousand swords swirled around Li Yaozu. These two words were Li Wei''s most heartfelt praise.


    The four siblings of the Li family''s second generation were each more extraordinary than the last.


    Look at Li Yaozu; he was still only at the false core stage.


    But, With a body forged from a thousand swords, a low-grade spirit artifact body, he already possessed the strength to contend with Golden Core stage cultivators. Li Wei couldn''t even begin to estimate how powerful he would become once he actually reached the Golden Core stage.


    As far as he knew, there was a legendary figure on Earth from five hundred years ago.


    It was said that this person''s parents found a certain inheritance and instilled it within their child, granting them an innate sword body, a Sword Tomb physique. From then on, they soared to prominence, and to this day, legends of the "Swordman" still circulate on Earth.


    "How are Yaoqing, Yaowen, and Yunlin doing lately?"


    Li Wei muttered to himself. Recently, he could only learn about their news from other family members around him. Many years had passed, and he was unable to observe them directly.


    Although their abilities were undoubtedly among the best in the Li family, and time had taught them how to survive and face crises, Li Wei, as their ancestor, couldn''t help but worry constantly.


    "I''m still a young man, I don''t even have children yet. Why am I acting so old and decrepit? Young people should be full of energy!"


    Li Wei shook his head.


    Then, with his hands clasped behind his back, he walked with a shake of his head and a sigh with each step, his demeanour filled with kindness. His figure was like a weary old song, melancholic yet touching.


    He wished he could see his descendants, even if they were just animated characters in a game screen. Unfortunately, for now, he could only rely on the blue panel before his eyes to keep track of his beloved descendants'' activities and whether they were in any danger.


    [Year 70th: Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, consumed a large quantity of medicinal herbs, breaking through to the peak of Foundation Establishment and beginning to condense her core.]


    [Year 73: The Thunderfire Demonic Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance engaged in the largest battle in their history. This was her busiest year, and she also met the true ruler of the Thunderfire Demonic Cave, the Blood Sea Demon Lord. He was a demon lord who had been sealed for an unknown number of years. He had heard of Li Yaoqing''s benevolent heart as a healer and knew that this peculiar ''Deadly Pharmacist'' was different from other righteous cultivators. Hence, he agreed to meet her.]


    [The Blood Sea Demon Lord recognized Li Yaoqing''s extraordinary talent and decided to carefully nurture her, hoping to use her to break out of the Demonic Cave in the future. Li Yaoqing became the Saintess of the Demonic Cave.]


    [Year 78: Due to her exceptional medical skills, approaching rank 7, and even mastering the techniques of a rank 7 pharmacist, Li Yaoqing''s potions could heal Golden Core cultivators and even pose a threat to them. She became one of the twelve Guardians among the elders of the Demon Subduing Alliance.]


    [Year 82: Through Li Yaoqing''s secret mediation, the two sides finally reached a truce. They made a secret agreement: the Thunderfire Demonic Cave would cease large-scale killings, and both sides must engage in occasional minor skirmishes. The Demon Subduing Alliance would gradually evolve into a sect power, and the Thunderfire Demonic Cave would occasionally deliver some deserving demons to the alliance.]


    Nothing too unusual happened.


    It seemed that those righteous individuals who initially set out to subdue demons, after prolonged battles with the Thunderfire Demonic Cave, had undergone a change of heart.


    They seemed to have realized that if the Demonic Abyss ceased to exist, their own existence would become meaningless, and the power held by their leaders would vanish into thin air.


    Every time Li Wei saw information about Li Yaoqing, he couldn''t help but complain, "The family only asked you to investigate the situation with the Heavenly Thunder and Earth Fire, but you ended up becoming the Saintess... and as if that wasn''t enough, you also became an elder???"


    Li Wei was filled with admiration. This seemingly gentle and refined girl always managed to surprise him with her actions.


    He then looked at Li Yaowen''s information.


    This girl, despite controlling an assassin organization with the forces she had brought from the family, still remained a mortal living among the common people.


    Almost every now and then, she would try out a different profession. This was her routine. Currently, she is running a teahouse specializing in debt collection.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, is nearing the end of her lifespan.]


    Two years ago, the Li family spent millions of spirit stones to purchase life-prolonging pills for Li Yaowen. Ultimately, they failed to delay the limitations of her mortal lifespan and the Heavenly Tribulation she was enduring.


    And then there was Li Yunlin.


    He had led people to exterminate the Su family, but his punishment seemed more like a reward.


    [At the age of 52, the Nine Spirits Strange Fire, Lotus Flame, was released, gaining the technique: Heavenly Fire Epiphyllum.]


    [At the age of 54, within the Fire Pool located in the territory controlled by the Skyveil Sect, he broke through to the peak of Foundation Establishment.]


    [He received instruction from the Grand Elder, Nine Nether Daoist, in the Skyveil Sect''s Profound-grade secret technique: Skyveil Grand Mystery Art.]


    [To this day,]


    [Nine Nether Daoist remain in the Skyveil Hall, assisting Li Yunlin in refining his Golden Core with the Nine Spirit Strange Fire, determined not to leave until a Heavenly Core is formed.]


    Judging from this information alone, Li Wei could see the Skyveil Sect''s dedication to cultivating Li Yunlin; it could be said that they were sparing no effort.


    Profound-grade technique and martial skills also varied in quality. The Skyveil Sect''s secret technique was naturally of the highest level, far surpassing the "Phantom Shadow Steps."

 Chapter 141: Primordial Blood Tree

    Chapter 141: Primordial Blood TreeAnother day passed. Li Wei had strolled through the entire Li family residence, observing its growth and development.


    It was now a day in the heart of winter.


    He once again sat cross-legged beneath the Blood Spirit Fruit tree.


    "Twenty years... It''s finally done."


    Within his dantian, the flames were gradually dying down. Through introspection, Li Wei clearly saw the intricate patterns on his Golden Core.


    Only the final step remained.


    Li Wei let out a long breath and slowly extended his hand. Winter snowflakes fell, passing through his palm.


    And then there were the children of the Li family.


    He had lost track of whether they were the fourth or fifth generation. Wearing thick padded jackets, their little faces flushed red from the cold, they frolicked beside the Blood Spirit Fruit tree, basking in the spiritual energy bestowed by their ancestor from ''the heavens,'' growing up happily under the protection of their family and the Pig Demon King.


    In fact, the Pig Demon King used to often bring the children around to play, and their noise would always disturb him.


    But now, on the verge of departure, he actually found these children quite adorable.


    [Your Golden Core engraving is complete!]


    As the final pattern was etched onto his Golden Core by the core fire, A majestic aura erupted from Li Wei!


    [Congratulations! You have successfully forged a��Divine Core!]


    The Yin-Yang Fish Diagram reappeared beneath him, rotating as the Five Elements True Qi formed its edges.


    His Yin-Yang Fish Diagram expanded in size, eventually encompassing the entire Li family residence!


    It was a pity. He had strived for twenty years, diligently forging his Golden Core. Yet, no one was present to witness his remarkable talent, just as few had known his true cultivation level before.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Li Wei reached out his hand, once again feeling the winter of the Li family.


    He took one last look at the Li family residence.


    But then he saw the snow around the Li family residence begin to turn crimson.


    Slightly raising his head, He saw that the Blood Spirit Fruit tree was undergoing a transformation. Its blood-red energy dyed the entire Li family residence, affecting even the sky above!


    [Bound by the contract with your spirit tablet, after absorbing the blood of tens of thousands of people and once again devouring the power of a Golden Core, under the influence of your Yin-Yang Five Elements power, and after twenty years of sensing the Five Elements of heaven and earth, the family''s sacred tree has finally undergone a new transformation!]


    [Rank 7 Primordial Blood Tree!]


    [It has awakened its intelligence. After years of companionship, it recognizes every child of the Li family. It has accompanied the Li family''s gradual growth, and now, it will give back��]


    At this moment, Not only Li Wei, but the entire Li family and the people of Green Valley Village were gazing at this celestial phenomenon. Initially, they were afraid, as the blood-colored snow falling from the sky was somewhat eerie.


    However, when they sensed that the blood snow was harmless and even beneficial, they stepped out of their homes, filled with wonder.


    Some people stretched out their hands to catch the snowflakes.


    Bewitching and bizarre, yet it made the harsh winter feel strangely warm. Something extraordinary was happening to them.


    Some even began to experience breakthroughs right then and there!


    [The excess blood energy accumulated by the Primordial Blood Tree over the years will transform into spiritual energy, merging with the clouds and turning into snowflakes. All those bathed in this snow will receive a gift of spiritual energy from the Primordial Blood Tree!]


    [All descendants of the Li family will receive the protection of the Primordial Blood Tree and gain a collective trait��]


    [Primordial Clan!]


    [Within the land where the roots of the Primordial Blood Tree spread, the descendants of the Li family will enjoy eternal protection, and their cultivation speed will increase by 10%!]


    [The power of the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth is the fundamental force driving the trajectory of the universe; it can partially glimpse fate. The Primordial Blood Tree can sense the talent of any Li family descendant and see a fleeting moment of their future fate, enabling it to guide them towards the best choices.]


    The Primordial Blood Tree had now become a true divine tree!


    A look of delight flashed across Li Wei''s face. He hadn''t expected that upon his departure from this world, the Blood Tree he had nurtured for so many years would bring him such a great surprise. It made all the Li family''s hard work over the years, acting as demonic cultivators and feeding the tree their blood, worthwhile. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, The members of the Li family gathered around, rising into the air as they gazed in astonishment at the massive human face gradually emerging from the center of the Primordial Blood Tree''s enormous trunk.


    It was the face of an old man, formed entirely from tree bark, yet incredibly lifelike.


    "Our Ancestor... has manifested again?!"


    "Nonsense, that''s the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree gaining sentience! But you could also say it''s our Ancestor manifesting, I can sense our Ancestor''s power of the Five Elements of heaven and earth on it!"


    "Ah! Heavens! Its eyeballs moved... Huh? Is it glaring at me? I... I was wrong!"


    The older generation of the Li family, however, were all smiles. They had long noticed the unusual changes in the Primordial Blood Tree, so its breakthrough was within their expectations.


    Yet, they never imagined that after scanning the Li family members, the Primordial Blood Tree would emit an aged voice, slightly heavy with emotion:


    "I can hear."


    As if sensing the gravity in the Primordial Blood Tree''s tone, they all stifled their laughter, and even Li Yundou dared not act rashly.


    The crimson snowflakes fell even more heavily from the sky, landing on the hair and shoulders of the Li family members. The entire Li family residence seemed to be dyed red, filled with a bloody sweetness. They felt the wind today was particularly cold.


    The Primordial Blood Tree''s eyes gazed towards the sky beyond the Li family residence.


    "I can see."


    Everyone followed the Primordial Blood Tree''s gaze. Li Tianyi, clad in nightclothes, was returning on his sword. He seemed completely oblivious to the unusual phenomenon occurring within his family and didn''t care what was happening at the Li residence.


    He was wailing hoarsely, but his cries never reached the Li family.


    The Primordial Blood Tree closed its eyes.


    "The earth next year should be as red as the snow today. May the Li family slaughter millions."


    Its words were as bloody as the sky above the Li family at this moment.

 Chapter 142: The Last Return

    Chapter 142: The Last ReturnToday should have been a joyous day for the Li family.


    Every time someone achieved a breakthrough, the clan members would gather together, rejoicing and celebrating.


    There would be a creature resembling a pet pig, carrying the Li family''s children on its back as it dashed around, promising them that next year, it would definitely build a spirit pond in the Silver Iron Forest for them, so they could grow tall and strong.


    For twenty years, the laughter of the old pig and the children had been a constant source of annoyance for Li Wei.


    But today, as the Primordial Blood Tree underwent its transformation, the old pig was nowhere to be seen, and the children''s laughter was absent.


    The warmth brought by the red snow gradually faded, and the Li family members seemed to have become mortals once again, shivering in the midwinter cold as the wind whipped through the air.


    Xu Cuihua clung to Li Dalong''s arm. Seeing Li Tianyi in the distance, braving the wind and snow as he frantically rushed back towards the family, she could no longer hold back her tears. Burying her head in her husband''s chest, she felt his heartbeat momentarily stop, then his muscles slowly tense up. This was the only way she could keep Li Dalong calm.


    Li Yaozu and Li Yunbing stood shoulder to shoulder, father and son. They watched Li Tianyi''s return from afar, their brows furrowed in unison, the air around them growing heavy with tension.


    Their gazes fell upon Li Yaotie and his wife.


    Bai Rourou''s eyes flashed with fear. She shook her head in disbelief, her body swaying before plummeting from the sky. Yet, Li Yaotie didn''t catch his wife. Despite the crimson landscape, Li Yaotie''s world seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, all color draining away. The fire spirit he had cultivated from years of blacksmithing blazed fiercely as if attempting to illuminate the world.


    But the fire emanating from him brought no warmth to the Li family; the winter chill deepened.


    "This can''t be happening, it simply can''t be."


    Li Yundou''s eyes were bloodshot, his veins bulging. He clearly understood what he was witnessing, yet his subconscious refused to accept the reality before him.


    At this moment, the Seven Ironclads were unusually silent. Each of them stared blankly in Li Tianyi''s direction.


    That child, dressed in black, crossed the distinct boundary between the crimson-stained Li family residence and the white snow outside. He was carrying a massive object on his back, his body bent under its weight. Blood dripped steadily along his flight path, but he had no time to worry about that. His face contorted in anguish; he cried out towards his family.


    He screamed for the family''s physicians to come out, for the elders to go to the Thunderfire Demonic Cave and bring back his Second Grandmother, renowned for her medical skills, and for the elders to fetch life-saving pills.


    Anyone could see his hysteria, the madness and despair of this moment etching itself deep into the hearts of all who witnessed it.


    "Ah!!!"


    Someone let out a guttural cry. It was impossible to tell who.


    Li Wei felt the chill of this winter. It was hard to distinguish whether snow or blood was falling from the sky. Regardless of the season, this year would be devoid of warmth for the descendants of the Li family.


    Like the Primordial Blood Tree, he closed his eyes, his jaw clenched tight.


    They all saw it: Li Tianyi, dressed in black, returning from outside, carrying the Pig Demon King''s lifeless body on his back!


    And they heard it, too, Li Tianyi''s desperate cries.


    But they saw even more.


    The Primordial Blood Tree had not only glimpsed the future, where the earth would be as red as the snow today, but it had also captured a fragment of the past. The red snow falling from the sky, imbued with the tree''s mystical power, allowed the Li family members to witness everything.


    The Pig Demon King, who had rarely ventured beyond the Silver Iron Forest throughout its life, stepped into the Li family residence. Then, during this year, it journeyed out into the world time and time again, searching for spirit objects for the Li family''s children, returning home each time with its treasures, determined to personally construct a spirit pond for them.


    It eagerly anticipated the future children of the Li family, hoping they would grow tall and strong, even surpassing the Seven Ironclad in stature.


    This was its final journey beyond the Silver Iron Forest, its last return home.


    ...


    In the heart of the Silver Iron Forest, a vast pit had been dug. Core fire blazed within it. All the spirit beasts of the Silver Iron Forest gathered, witnessing the fall of a generation''s Demon King, its body turning to ashes.


    Li Yaotie''s lineage knelt, bowing towards the tomb nearing completion.


    Bai Rourou had awakened from her coma, only to faint again several times, unable to accept the reality. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Seven Ironclad, who had never shed a tear even when their limbs were broken in their youth, now wept like children in despair.


    The adult descendants were sobbing uncontrollably. Even the younger ones understood that they might never see the Pig Demon King again.


    "Great-Grandmother, what... what happened to Grandpa?"


    The two-year-old child tugged at Bai Rourou''s sleeve, a sudden sense of loss washing over him. He didn''t understand why his grandfather was asleep, why everyone in the family was crying as if they had suffered a great fall. A feeling of emptiness crept into his heart, a sadness he couldn''t comprehend slowly rising from the very ground of the Silver Iron Forest, and he sobbed along with the adults.


    Xu Cuihua gently stroked the child''s head. "Your grandpa... he''s tired. He needs to sleep for a very, very long time."


    Li Wei, despite having achieved his breakthrough, didn''t return.


    He witnessed everything. Although he had never met the Pig Demon King in person, he had been observing its playful interactions with the children ever since it became a part of the Li family.


    Generation after generation, the Pig Demon King had shown more affection for the children than even the elders of the Li family.


    Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua had grown distant from their children due to the age gap, but not the Pig Demon King. It remembered every child''s name, their likes, and their desires.


    He looked into the distance.


    There lay a spirit pond. For this spirit pond, the Pig Demon King had exhausted almost all its life savings and... ultimately, its life.


    During the Pig Demon King''s burial, the Li family found a spatial ring in its mouth, containing some rare spirit objects. Inside the ring were also the materials needed for the subsequent construction of a structure called the "Heavenly Net Earth Spirit Pond."


    The game didn''t give any notification about the Pig Demon King''s death; after all, it wasn''t a blood relative of the Li family.


    Yet, whether it was Li Wei or any other member of the Li family, they all considered the Pig Demon King as one of their own.

 Chapter 143: Who Did This?

    Chapter 143: Who Did This?"I don''t know. I saw Great-Grandpa on my way back. He was covered in wounds, covered in blood."


    Li Tianyi knelt before the grave, the Pig Demon King''s blood still staining his clothes. But his earlier hysteria had vanished, replaced by a numbness that followed the extreme grief. Carrying the Pig Demon King''s body back had exhausted all his spiritual energy. Now, his face was pale, his body weak, yet he seemed unaware of his own condition.


    Staring blankly ahead, he mechanically answered his Second Uncle''s questions. "When I found Great-Grandpa, he was in the forest outside Tailin Town. He had lost his powers and was crashing through the trees. So many people were shouting to slay the demon, and many cultivators had surrounded him. He killed so many... but he was still trying to get home."


    "I carried Great-Grandpa back. He said..."


    "''Take me home.''"


    "''I just want to see the children one last time. That would make my life worthwhile.''"


    "But..."


    As he spoke, Li Tianyi''s expression was a mixture of tears and laughter, but above all, it was filled with boundless guilt. "It wasn''t worth it! I don''t want any spirit springs, I want Great-Grandpa back! We already have so many resources, more good things than we could ever use. He didn''t need to go get more for us."


    "It''s all my fault. If... if I could have flown faster, Great-Grandpa could have been saved, right?"


    "..."


    Li Yunbing''s brow furrowed deeply, and he simply shook his head. He didn''t want to tell Li Tianyi that when Grandpa Pig returned, his soul was already exhausted, likely on the verge of passing when he encountered Li Tianyi.


    Afterwards, he left Li Tianyi and the younger generation to grieve. His responsibilities as the head of the family told him that he had to remain rational and deal with this situation.


    Sensing something amiss, he walked towards his father and grandparents, who were still maintaining their composure.


    Li Yaozu''s eyes were fixed on the core fire within the tomb. This was a way for Golden Core cultivators to have a proper burial; otherwise, their bodies might be stolen. He had already suppressed his anger, but his expression remained icy. Sensing Li Yunbing''s approach, he uttered just three words.


    "Who did this?"


    A few years ago, the Pig Demon King had already begun planning the construction of this "Heavenly Net Earth Spirit Pond." The Li family knew about it and even provided a lot of assistance.


    Li Yaozu had even accompanied the Pig Demon King on two of its journeys.


    But this time...


    Li Yunbing let out a long sigh. "All of our Li family''s intelligence sources have returned. Based on the information we''ve gathered so far, we only know that Grandpa Pig went to the Goldleaf Forest outside the Azure Cloud region. There were no signs of battle where he traveled, and none of the forces hostile to our Li family have dispatched any experts."


    "I have already invited Mr. Huang Xiujin and sent messages to Fourth Aunt and Second Aunt."


    Li Dalong, standing nearby, watched the children overwhelmed with grief and anger before the tomb.


    He slowly closed his eyes. He had never imagined this day would come. The Pig Demon King''s sudden death was unacceptable. He couldn''t bear to think about the pain his children would endure.


    "Find the culprit, no matter who it is."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Li Yunbing nodded slightly and turned to leave, attending to his duties, but he still glanced back at the Pig Demon King''s tomb.


    At that moment, He suddenly recalled the Primordial Blood Tree''s words: The earth next year should be as red as the snow today.


    He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Li Yunbing knew that the Primordial Blood Tree''s prediction was likely accurate.


    Once they discovered who was responsible, the perpetrator would face the Li family''s unbridled fury. Every member of the Li family, from the third generation onwards, had grown up riding on the Pig Demon King''s back. The bond between the Pig Demon King and the Li children was closer than that with any of their elders.


    No matter the cost, no matter who the enemy was, no matter how long it took, the descendants of the Li family would avenge this death.


    In that instant, Li Yunbing''s hair seemed to gray a little more. S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The red snow continued to fall over the Li family residence.


    On this blood-tinged winter day, the flames consuming the Pig Demon King''s body grew fiercer, mirroring the burning rage of the Li family.


    Li Wei watched silently all along.


    The Pig Demon King''s greatest wish was to see the valley filled with Li family children, to have countless descendants to care for.


    That wish would never be fulfilled.


    But the Li family would forever remember that in the depths of the Silver Iron Forest, there lived a Demon King, their kin by marriage, who accompanied them through a long period of their lives.


    The children of the Li family would also remember that they had a grandfather, a great-grandfather, and even a great-great-grandfather who once carried them on his back. Even future generations would remember that the Li family had an ancestor who was a Pig Demon, one of their most cherished relatives.


    "Hu."


    Li Wei exhaled deeply. After the funeral, he bowed towards the Pig Demon King''s tomb. As his form gradually faded, his voice rang out with conviction, "You will always be a member of our family. The children will carry the memories of your existence and grow into the soaring eagles and fierce tigers you admired, becoming proud descendants of the Li family."


    With that, Li Wei''s figure returned to reality.


    In the depths of the night, the flames within the Pig Demon King''s tomb surged upwards.

 Chapter 144: Pig Demon King

    Chapter 144: Pig Demon King[Ancestor Time, concluded!]


    [Incense Value consumed: 20,000!]


    In a daze, Li Wei found himself back in his familiar room. Beside the incense burner in front of the 500-inch screen, offerings from two grand rituals were neatly arranged.


    Li Wei was still lying on his bed, his back resting on a pillow, legs bent, a keyboard on his stomach, and a mouse beside his waist.


    He seemed dazed, stiffly glancing at the time.


    Twenty years in the game world, yet less than a day had passed in reality.


    But he knew with certainty that the past twenty years, spent cultivating like a phantom, were real. The Divine Core in his dantian still shimmered brilliantly, engraved with the two layers of cultivation techniques represented by the Yin-Yang Diagram.


    Moreover, the joys and sorrows he experienced alongside his family all those years were also real.


    Finally, he came back to his senses.


    On the screen, the Li family residence was vividly displayed. The Li family descendants were still kneeling before the Pig Demon King''s tomb, the red snow still falling, landing on the shoulders of these animated characters, yet lacking the same sense of reality as in the game world.


    A notification window popped up.


    [Special Event: The Sacrifice of the Pig Demon King]


    [The Pig Demon King, who had cared for the third, fourth, and fifth generations of the Li family, has sacrificed his life. Your entire family is consumed by rage, determined to avenge the Pig Demon King, no matter the cost!]


    [Grief is spreading, and the flames of vengeance for the Pig Demon King are burning. Your family gains the collective trait��]


    [Year of the Red Snow!]


    [Future descendants will cultivate even more diligently, driven by their boundless rage. Cultivation speed increased by 30% until vengeance is achieved. Increased possibility of mental state changes, which may have both positive and negative effects.]


    [Your descendants will never forget this day. They will warn future generations and recount this event, permanently increasing the cultivation speed of future descendants by +5%.]


    If it were in the past, Li Wei would certainly have rejoiced at the emergence of group traits, but now...


    For twenty years, Li Wei had watched the Pig Demon King carry children back and forth around him. He has even grown somewhat accustomed to the Pig Demon King''s constant noise. It goes without saying that the Li family is furious, but he himself also harbors an inextinguishable fire within his heart!


    He feels as if he has grown wolf-like fangs, wanting to tear apart the unknown enemy.


    Yet, the passage of many years has also made Li Wei more composed.


    He let out a long breath and dialled a number. "Hello, Boss Qi, could you possibly get hold of a nuclear bomb?"


    "Huh? Are you planning a rebellion?"


    ...


    Li Wei looked at the screen. He had originally asked Yuexian to send him delicious food at the scheduled time, but now, looking at the roasted rabbit beside him, he had no appetite.


    The Li family''s hundred-mile pigeons soared through the sky, delivering messages in all directions.


    Soon, the image switched to where Li Yaowen was located.


    It had been twenty years since he had last seen Li Yaowen.


    Seeing her again, Li Wei felt a pang of heartache. This woman was 68 years old, a mortal with a frail body, inevitably approaching the end of her life. She aged more quickly than ordinary old women, her sparse white hair like withered grass, her body like a dried corpse, her skin so loose it seemed about to fall off. Sitting in a wheelchair, her breath was faint, only a pair of cloudy eyes gazing up at the sky in the courtyard.


    Li Wei sent her a surge of ''Ancestor''s Warmth.''


    Feeling the sudden surge of spiritual energy within her body, Li Yaowen was like a withered grass revived, her voice hoarse and weak but filled with excitement, "Ancestor... cough, cough, cough... after so many years, Yaowen... can sense your presence again."


    Even speaking a few words caused Li Yaowen to cough incessantly. A puppet sent by the family stood beside her, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. Despite her frail condition, she still smiled. "Ancestor, do not worry, This child... will surely succeed on the path of literature!"


    Hearing this, Li Wei still did not seem relieved.


    He knew Li Yaowen. She was always like this. Even when sending messages back home, she would say that everything was fine, but no one believed her. Li Yaowen was the kind of person who silently endured suffering, not wanting her family to share her burdens.


    Even if she fell and was covered in blood, she would send a message home telling her family that she was fine, that she had eaten well and was in good health. Her family would be relieved, but perhaps everything she said was just her wishful thinking.


    "I already know about what happened at home."


    Li Yaowen''s smile faded. Perhaps the passage of time had given her a broader perspective on things. There was no trace of sadness in her eyes, only a cold glint. "Dawn is already investigating. Now that I have gained some influence, I should be able to find some clues."


    "I can see it too. Someone wants to destroy our Li family. Well, let them see whose path is truly superior!"


    "One thousand members of Dawn''s intelligence-gathering team have already converged on the Goldleaf Forest."


    Li Wei nodded slightly and used his ancestral tablet to write the character ''well-being'' {Li Xiang''s concern for Li Yaowen''s well-being and his wish for her safety and good health.} in front of Li Yaowen.


    ...


    Li Wei also checked on Li Yunlin, but the Li family ultimately decided not to send him any messages. He was in seclusion, with the Nine Nether Daoist helping him refine a Heavenly Core so Li Wei didn''t disturb him.


    Soon, the image shifted to the Thunderfire Demonic Cave.


    Time had left no mark on Li Yaoqing''s face. Everyone in the Li family was gradually changing, but Li Yaoqing remained the same as she was many years ago. Only when refining medicine, saving lives, tending to her flowers and plants, or interacting with her family did she not appear lazy and listless.


    It was now nighttime.


    Li Yaoqing sat deep within the Thunderfire Demonic Cave. Before her was the place where heavenly thunder and earthly fire converged. Magma flowed, and bolts of lightning, seemingly originating from an unknown source, pierced through the earth and struck the lava, causing the entire lava river to shimmer with electric arcs.


    Beneath the waterfall-like lava, the Li family''s guardian beast, the Violet Tempest Python, was undergoing molting!


    Its newly molted body was incredibly dark. Its head began to transform, with two somewhat soft, backwards-facing horns sprouting from its crown and two long whiskers, crackling with thunder and fire, emerging from the sides of its mouth. Most notably, although it was a serpent, its back had grown armor-like scales, resembling those of a crocodile.


    Soon, it would transform into a python! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei also sent Li Yaoqing a surge of warmth. The young woman immediately straightened up, took out her ancestral tablet, and began spinning around with joy. "Ancestor, you have finally manifested! Yaoqing can hear your divine voice once more!"


    It took a long time for Li Yaoqing to calm down.


    "Ancestor, please rest assured. Although I am not very familiar with the old Pig Uncle at home, I know that the children all treat him as family. Since you have also come to find me, it proves that you also consider him a relative, so he is also my relative."


    "The demonic cultivators have many tricks up their sleeves. I have already ordered my people to investigate. There is a Stargazing Hall in the Demonic Subduing Sect, with six old Daoists who are skilled in divination. They should also be able to find some clues."


    Having said that, Li Yaoqing knelt before the ancestral tablet with an expectant look on her face, her hands clasped together under her chin. Her dirty little face stared at the tablet, filled with anticipation.


    Li Wei sent her another surge of warmth.


    Li Yaoqing immediately jumped to her feet, bouncing up and down.


    Watching this, Li Wei rubbed his face with a helpless expression. This girl... she was already 76 years old. She didn''t look like a Demonic Sect Saintess and elder at all.

 Chapter 145: Has The Li Family Decided To Enter This Game?

    Chapter 145: Has The Li Family Decided To Enter This Game?Returning to the Li family residence, they found that the Li family had summoned all the forces under their control from outside, and they were all investigating this matter. The Cloudsea Pavilion, which had the deepest ties with the Li family, had also arrived, with Huang Xiujin personally present.


    It was unclear what kind of trust the Li family and Huang Xiujin had built over the years.


    Li Dalong and his wife even brought this old friend to the Pig Demon King''s tomb.


    "The Cloudsea Pavilion is one of the best intelligence agencies in the Azure Cloud region. I believe that with the addition of my divination technique, we should be able to uncover something."


    Huang Xiujin let out a long sigh and hesitated for a moment. "But Brother Dalong, are you sure you want to continue this investigation?"


    Hearing this, Li Dalong furrowed his brow. "Brother Huang, what do you mean?"


    "I have no intention of stopping the Li family from seeking revenge."


    Huang Xiujin sighed. "Actually, when I received the news, I already had some suspicions. And I also calculated that it wouldn''t be difficult to investigate."


    "Over the years, although the Li family doesn''t have the foundation of a Golden Core clan, Sky Jade region has gradually recognized your position as its overlord. After all, those who have become enemies of the Li family have all vanished from this world."


    "Although there are no rumors, after years of investigation by various parties, even the most foolish forces can guess that the Silver Iron Forest is the Li family''s backing, not my Cloudsea Pavilion. To be honest, although I have a deep friendship with you, the Cloudsea Pavilion is still its own power. It''s impossible for us to do so much for the Li family."


    "Do you think it''s normal that the Demon King of the Silver Iron Forest is dead now, and your trump card is gone?"


    Li Dalong wasn''t surprised. He had also considered these things, but remained silent.


    He also knew clearly that Huang Xiujin would ultimately be unable to understand the depth of the bond between the Li family and the Pig Demon King.


    Seeing that Li Dalong didn''t respond, Huang Xiujin continued, "Then Brother Li, you must think carefully. After the investigation, the Li family may face a force, or a person, with the power to kill a cultivator at the middle stage of Golden Core."


    "Moreover, the trouble you face may be even greater. After all, I have also heard the intelligence reports. The wounds on the Demon King''s body were all deliberately inflicted with restraint. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Demon King to escape all the way back to the Li family. Wouldn''t it have been easier for the enemy to simply destroy the body and eliminate all traces? After all, every part of the Demon King''s body is a treasure."


    "In other words, this powerful opponent deliberately left clues and didn''t even bother to dispose of the Demon King''s body. They are waiting for the Li family to react in anger. There''s a conspiracy at play here."


    "Has the Li family decided to enter this game?"


    Li Dalong still didn''t answer.


    But as the cold night wind blew past, Huang Xiujin looked at Li Dalong''s upright back and his clenched fists, and he understood Li Dalong''s decision.


    Bathed in moonlight, the thirty-meter-tall tree of the Li family cast a crimson glow over the moonlit residence.


    Huang Xiujin could only offer a wry smile. "I must say, I''m somewhat envious of your Li family''s courage and resolve."


    He made a quick calculation with his fingers.


    Suddenly, with a hint of intrigue, he said to Li Dalong, "Brother Dalong, Sister-in-law Cuihua, the Li family is now in grave danger. My Cloudsea Pavilion is not one to shy away from challenges either. I have a female disciple, my adopted daughter, who is exceptionally talented and in the prime of her life. I wonder if the Li family would be willing to forge a marriage alliance with my Cloudsea Pavilion?"


    ...


    "Easy to investigate?"


    Li Wei took a deep breath, his expression gradually returning to normal. From his initial grief, he slowly began to ponder, seemingly grasping a faint understanding of the situation.


    Perhaps the Li family had indeed fallen into some kind of trap. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible for the Pig Demon King to have been safe for so many years while venturing outside, only to die on this particular outing.


    Huang Xiujin''s words were spot on.


    The Li family had been developing for so many years. Although they had never openly declared their ambitions, the various factions and forces were not fools. It was impossible for them not to notice the Li family''s growth, especially with Li Yunbing''s growing ambition. The Li family was truly invincible in the Sky Jade region because they had secretly eliminated all their enemies.


    However, the Li family thought they had hidden themselves well, yet their actions were too obvious.


    Anyone might want to eliminate the Li family, this formidable enemy, and devour this large piece of fat meat.


    While Li Wei was lost in thought, Li Dalong and Huang Xiujin had already left.


    In the crimson night, at the entrance of the Pig Demon King''s tomb, a figure appeared.


    Li Wei''s brow furrowed tightly. "Why is he here?"


    It was a young man. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tianming, the deviant of the Li family and its only traitor. Li Wei couldn''t help but be wary, fearing that he might suddenly decide to kill a few of his siblings for fun. He was ready to expel this threat at any moment. After all, this guy... despite the Li family''s tight defences, had still managed to slip into their home unnoticed and reach the tomb. This demonstrated his skills.


    Yet, unexpectedly, Li Tianming didn''t do anything outrageous this time. Instead, he stood in a daze before the Pig Demon King''s tomb for a long time, then abruptly knelt down. With his personality, he should have been cold-blooded and unfeeling, but there was a hint of grief in his eyes as he kowtowed repeatedly.


    "Granduncle, Tianming has returned! Please forgive me for not being able to see you one last time."


    "This kid actually has this side to him?"


    Looking at the small text above Li Tianming''s head, Li Wei was also stunned, especially by the entries in his history event log.


    [Year 83rd: Upon hearing of the death of his Granduncle, who had raised him since childhood, Li Tianming was overwhelmed with grief. That night, he killed his unfaithful wife and fled the Azure Cloud region overnight. Gained trait: Wife Killer]


    [Attack damage against wives increased by 200%]


    It had to be said that his [Born Villain] trait was incredibly powerful, as even this emotional fluctuation had triggered another trait.


    [Kneeling before his Granduncle''s grave, Li Tianming was overwhelmed with complex emotions. Only two people in his life could stir his heartstrings: his Granduncle, who had raised him since childhood, and his elder brother, who had always nagged him. Now that one of them was dead, the malice in his heart intensified. Gained trait: Avenger]


    [He was like a hybrid of a honey badger and a venomous snake, lurking in the darkness, relentless until his enemies were dead!]


    "No matter how twisted he is, he''s still family."


    Li Wei murmured to himself. As long as this guy didn''t kill his siblings, it wouldn''t be too bad. After all, the people he had been killing recently weren''t good people either.


    Just treat him as an outsider.


    Li Tianming was still kowtowing.


    Footsteps sounded behind him, causing his expression to change. His initial wariness at the sight of the newcomer suddenly turned to joy. "Big Brother!"


    But before he could finish speaking, all he saw was his brother''s flying sword. His brother was not as gentle as before, his face pale, and he was actually being fierce towards him!


    "Beast!"


    "Are you here to rob the grave? You won''t even spare Granduncle?"


    This startled Li Tianming, and he waved his hands repeatedly. "Big Brother, isn''t it you who goes out every night in black clothes to rob graves?"

 Announcement

    AnnouncementHello, everyone!


    Thank you so much for your support and enthusiasm for the novel so far. I''m excited to announce new ways to access more chapters beyond the daily free release, including early access through a premium option. Here''s how it all works:


    ---


    About the $5 :


    []()


    By joining this channel with a $5.20 (400 stars in Telegram currency) subscription, you''ll get access to regular chapter releases as we reach certain donation milestones together. Here''s the breakdown:


    - Milestone Releases: As combined donations and subscriptions reach specific milestones, I''ll release the next set of chapters. Each milestone unlocks 5 additional chapters for everyone in the webnovel app and scribblehub site.


    For example:


    - Milestone 1: At $25 in combined donations (5$ per chapter), Chapters 1-5 will unlock.


    - Milestone 2: At $65 in combined donations (8$ for each of the next 5 chapters), Chapters 6-10 will unlock.


    - Milestone 3: At $115 in combined donations (10$ for each of the next 5 chapters), Chapters 11-15 will unlock.


    How Donations Work: The total donations include both the subscription fee and any additional donations made in stars within the channel. For example, if three people join the channel and donate about $10 worth of stars, bringing the combined total to $25, I''ll release the first 5 chapters for everyone.


    The more support we gather through subscriptions and star donations, the faster we''ll reach each milestone and unlock new chapters, so we can keep building the story together!


    ---


    Coming Soon: Premium $15 Channel


    For readers who want even earlier access to the story, I''m also preparing a Premium Channel! Here''s a sneak peek:


    - Exclusive Access: Premium subscribers will be able to read up to 30 chapters ahead of others. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    - Extra Perks: In addition to early access, premium members will have opportunities to vote on story elements, some changes, and more.


    The Premium Channel will open once there''s a solid lead of 25-30 chapters ready to go, so stay tuned!


    ---


    How You Can Help:


    If you''re excited to unlock more chapters or simply want to support this novel, consider donating stars on posts in this Telegram channel. Every bit counts toward our next milestone!


    Thank you all for your support��let''s keep the story going together!

 Chapter 146: Heart’s Sound Like a Zither

    Chapter 146: Heart��s Sound Like a ZitherLi Tianyi withdrew his flying sword.


    Looking at his younger brother, who seemed unconcerned about life and death, he felt a pang of guilt. Tianming had been ill since childhood, and ultimately, he, as the elder brother, had failed to take good care of him.


    "Why have you returned? You killed someone in the Gu family, and two villagers in Green Valley Village also died at your hands. The elders won''t let you off the hook."


    As he spoke, the storage ring on Li Tianyi''s finger shimmered, and a table, a zither, and an incense burner appeared. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gently lifted the zither and walked to his Granduncle''s tomb.


    [A generation''s Demon King, kin to the Li family, and the one who raised the children of the Li clan...]


    The tombstone, a full ten feet tall, could barely contain all the contributions Great-Grandfather had made to the Li family throughout his life. It still lacked a statue. He didn''t want his younger siblings, nephews, and nieces to forget what Granduncle looked like many years later.


    In an instant, his abundant spiritual energy surged, and the stones beside the tomb rose from the ground.


    He gently tapped the strings of the exquisite magical instrument, the Cloud Tide Zither and its melody began. At the same time, the side panels opened, revealing the digging shovel, chisel, awl, and pickaxe within...


    He levitated into the air and used his spiritual energy to mold a statue. Soon, the stone sculpture took the shape of the Pig Demon King, and he picked up an awl to carve the details.


    "Big Brother, let me help you."


    Li Tianming also rose into the air. When he left, he was at the seventh level of Qi Refining, but now he had actually reached the Foundation Establishment realm!


    He held a dagger and began carving.


    In the gloomy night, the two brothers were like children again, playing with mud and sand in front of their Great-Grandfather. But this time, there was no boisterous laughter from Great-Grandfather, nor could they hear his encouraging praise.


    "I heard the news about Great-Grandfather from Azure Cloud region. I also know that what I did before was wrong. Big Brother and Great-Grandfather must be disappointed in me."


    Li Tianming gripped the dagger tightly, his eyes welling up with tears as he forced a smile. "I''m sorry, Big Brother. I''m also sorry to Great-Grandfather. I really don''t know what''s wrong with me. I know many things shouldn''t be done, and I''ve tried to control it... After killing someone, I feel so lost. I tell myself I can''t continue like this, but I still do it."


    Li Tianyi remained silent.


    "I thought I was sick, so I went to see Second Grandaunt." Li Tianming''s smile was laced with tears. "I so hoped that I was just sick, and Second Grandaunt could definitely cure me. But she said I wasn''t sick, just purely bad."


    "When I heard the news of Great-Grandfather''s death, I even laughed. Because I realized that this place can hurt."


    Li Tianyi looked at his younger brother. Two tear streaks ran down his cheeks as he pointed to his heart. It was the first time he had seen Li Tianming cry like this.


    Li Tianming wiped away his tears and revealed a charming smile as if he hadn''t just poured his heart out. His face was full of cheerfulness. "I was supposed to be the son-in-law of the Liu family in Azure Cloud region, a family with thousands of years of heritage and immense wealth. Even if I killed someone, they would take care of it. But I still had to come back. I couldn''t see Great-Grandfather one last time, but at least I need to know who the murderer is."


    The cold wind of this harsh winter grew increasingly fierce.


    Snow fell from the sky, and the stone dust from the Pig Demon King statue swirled with the snow. In this gloomy and frigid weather, Li Tianyi felt a touch of warmth. He took a deep breath and glared at his brother through gritted teeth, "What are you doing?! Are Great-Grandfather''s eyes supposed to look like that? That tuft of hair on his head is completely covering his eyes, you..."


    "Ah? I know, stop scolding me, stop scolding me!"


    Li Tianming''s face was full of grievance, but when he turned back to continue carving, he smiled happily. His brother was nagging him again.


    Until the moon hid itself away, the Pig Demon King''s statue was finally completed with the joint effort of the two brothers. It was so lifelike, as if he were still lying there as he used to, watching the children play in the depths of the Silver Iron Forest.


    Li Tianyi sat at the table, and the strings of the Cloud Tide zither gently vibrated. Melodious sounds echoed through the Silver Iron Forest, reaching the Li family residence and falling upon everyone''s ears.


    Li Tianming stood quietly behind his brother.


    The moon was no longer in the sky, but Li Tianming knew that the sun would soon rise, just like his brother''s music, illuminating the entire Li family.


    ...


    [Li Tianyi was deeply saddened by the Pig Demon King''s death. When his brother Li Tianming returned home, although he couldn''t understand his brother''s actions, he was still touched by the fact that his brother, after all, possessed some humanity.]


    [He suddenly realized the impermanence of the world and the constancy of human nature. His years of practicing the zither finally reached a breakthrough, gaining a touch of true musicality. Gained trait: Heart''s Sound Like a Zither]


    [His will harmonizes with the music, allowing him to control the sound of the zither to attack enemies, increasing power by 10%]


    Li Wei watched the scene.


    The two brothers under the moonlight were so serene, like the most beautiful painting in the world. Listening to the music emanating from the game, Li Wei also felt much calmer.


    The melodious music echoed through the Li family residence like a celestial sound.


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far?  Join the Telegram channel  and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8)


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 147: Where should we go, and whose blood should stain the earth?

    Chapter 147: Where should we go, and whose blood should stain the earth?Within the Li family residence, everyone gathered in the ancestral hall. Beneath Li Wei''s ancestral tablet, they had placed the Pig Demon King''s memorial tablet.


    Li Yaotie held his wife, Bai Rourou, in his arms. At this moment, Bai Rourou no longer had any tears, because��


    Outside the ancestral hall, there was a line of characters. It was a message left by the ancestral tablet as it soared through the sky, imbued with spiritual energy! sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [It should be the enemy who grieves]


    Yes, why should we grieve?


    "The intelligence reports said that Old Pig fought his way back, killing everyone who stood in his path."


    Li Yaozu, carrying his sword case, approached. Looking at his younger brother and sister-in-law, it was the first time he had seen his brother so sorrowful. He was equally filled with rage. When he saw Old Pig''s body, he remembered the first time they met, his confusion then, and the respect he eventually developed for him. "Third Brother, Sister-in-law, we don''t have time to mourn Old Pig''s death."


    "When we faced the Shancai Monk, Old Pig didn''t retreat a single step. When our family faced difficulties, he was always willing to lead all the beasts of the Silver Iron Forest to our aid. Now it''s our turn. With Old Pig''s fearless spirit, we should make the unknown enemy feel the pain that the Li family is experiencing now."


    With Li Tianyi''s music playing in the distance, Li Yaotie and his wife looked at their elder brother and the message left by their ancestor, and they nodded slightly.


    Li Yaozu knew he had said enough. He quietly retreated into the darkness. The sound of a sword humming came from his sword case. He was like a sword hidden in the shadows, ready to strike at the Li family''s enemies at any moment.


    The couple huddled together, seeking warmth from each other in the dark and cold night.


    A round bead with alternating yellow and black stripes appeared in Bai Rourou''s hand. The bead glimmered with light. Her expression was filled with sorrow, but remembering her elder brother''s words, she gradually calmed herself. "A Tie."


    "Mm." Li Yaotie, who spent his days blacksmithing and was usually rough and gruff, now held his wife with the utmost care, as if cradling a fragile doll. His tenderness was evident; this was his way of comforting her.


    Bai Rourou said, "I grew up alongside Old Pig. The first time I saw other people, I felt like an outsider and was afraid to integrate with them. It was Old Pig who told me that they were the ones who should be afraid. He said that his daughter shouldn''t fear anything, and that he would always be there to protect me."


    "From now on, he can no longer protect me. Will you beat your wife because Old Pig is gone, like Wang Ergou in the village?"


    "Yes."


    Li Yaotie grinned, his face illuminated by the candlelight in the ancestral hall, radiating warmth. "If you don''t eat well, sleep well, and stay by my side forever, I''ll beat you. But it would pain me more than it would pain you. So, for convenience''s sake, I''ll just beat myself to death."


    Married for who knows how many years, Bai Rourou was still moved by her husband''s affectionate words. In the past, she would have suspected him of having an affair. But now, Bai Rourou snuggled tightly into Li Yaotie''s embrace. "Then I''m not afraid of anything anymore. Old Pig is dead, and Ancestor and Big Brother are right. Old Pig fought his way back; his death was not in vain."


    "I shouldn''t be sad, nor should I fear the days without Old Pig. If it were me who died, Old Pig would have led the demonic beasts of the Silver Iron Forest to avenge me."


    "Now..."


    Bai Rourou took a deep breath and slowly placed the round bead into her mouth. It was the Pig Demon King''s blood core. A red light flickered in her eyes. "It''s my turn to fight for Old Pig. I will avenge him with his spirit. I will also protect our children, just like he did."


    In that instant, Bai Rourou''s spiritual energy surged!


    Li Yaotie held his wife tightly, his gaze fixed on the Pig Demon King''s memorial tablet. "Father-in-law, may you rest in peace. I won''t let anyone bully Rourou, and I won''t let anyone bully our children. I will bring back the enemy''s head and offer it as a blood oath to you."


    [Your granddaughter-in-law, Bai Rourou, has consumed the second Demon King blood core. The blood core of the previous Silver Iron Forest Demon King is merging with the new one.]


    [Gained trait: Will of the Pig Demon King]


    [She will inherit part of the Pig Demon King''s power.]


    [Gained trait: Master of the Silver Iron Forest]


    [By combining the blood elixirs of two generations of Demon Kings, her bloodline is changing. Her aura will suppress all creatures in the Silver Iron Forest!]


    Seeing this couple, Li Wei was finally at ease.


    He had been most worried about Bai Rourou being unable to cope, as she was the one who grieved the most. But Bai Rourou proved herself worthy of being a heroine of the Li family.


    Outside the ancestral hall, the Seven Ironclad stood before the Primordial Blood Tree. Since their birth, this was the first time Li Wei had seen them so quiet. They also saw the message left by Li Wei and heard Li Tianyi''s music.


    Behind them stood dozens of their descendants.


    Each of them had grown up on the Pig Demon King''s back. They had all broken their arms while playing with him, and perhaps this was why they felt even more grief.


    "Divine Tree."


    In the depths of the night, they stood beneath the shadow of the blood tree. The distant candlelight cast a reddish glow upon them, making each of them appear as if stained with blood.


    The eldest, Li Yundou, had a resolute expression. In the past, he might have been like a slow-witted black bear.


    But at this moment, he, like all the children who grew up on the Pig Demon King''s back, was like a ferocious lion awakened from its slumber!


    "You said that the earth would be stained red next year. Please tell us,"


    "Where should we go, and whose blood should stain the earth?"


    Hearing this, As the crimson leaves and branches of the Primordial Blood Tree trembled, it opened its calm yet bloodthirsty eyes.


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far? ? Join the Telegram channel ? and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    ?? Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8) ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 148: Primordial Blood Tree

    Chapter 148: Primordial Blood Tree[Primordial Blood Tree]


    [Rank: Seventh Grade]


    [Abilities: Fruiting, Omen, Blood Boundary Formation...]


    Li Wei was also observing the Primordial Blood Tree. Due to the events surrounding the Pig Demon King, he hadn''t had the time to pay attention to the tree''s growth.


    [Fruiting: It blossoms and bears fruit every hundred years, and all blood trees of the Li family are its offspring. It bears twenty Primordial Fruits, which greatly increase spiritual energy and randomly enhance one''s spiritual root value.]


    [Omen: It can reveal a glimpse of the fate line of a Li family descendant, limited to one use. If its power of omen is used again, it will consume a vast amount of blood essence and life force, shortening one''s lifespan.]


    [Blood Boundary Formation: Possesses the power of a seventh-grade formation.]


    The Primordial Blood Tree scanned the Seven Sons of the Iron Gate, listening to Li Yundou''s words.


    Its eyes turned towards the ancestral hall.


    [The Primordial Blood Tree asks you, should it answer?]


    [Yes]


    Li Wei made his choice without hesitation.


    Having received a response, The Primordial Blood Tree''s voice was deep and low.


    "Seven Sons, united in purpose, perhaps you should go to Emerald Pines Temple. There is a bronze bell there; ring it."


    The seven exchanged glances, then bowed to the Primordial Blood Tree.


    They all glanced at the numerous descendants behind them, but said nothing. They knew that these youngsters should understand. If, in the face of such events, the younger generation couldn''t motivate themselves to move forward and cultivate diligently, then they would truly have to question whether they were their true descendants.


    After exchanging a few words with the younger generation, they left home.


    Then, one by one, the youngsters stepped forward.


    Their eyes were red-rimmed, and they possessed an unyielding tenacity, like that of a demonic beast. Although they had never faced hardships, the Pig Demon King''s teachings throughout their lives had already left a deep impact on them.


    They, too, inquired of the Primordial Blood Tree.


    The Primordial Blood Tree could clearly see that the earth would be drenched in blood in the coming days. So they hoped that some of the blood on this earth would be that of the enemies they slayed. Perhaps this was the only thing they could do for Old Pig.


    To let Old Pig know that his descendants had never disgraced him, nor had they disgraced the family and their ancestors!


    Their anger should be like a spark that starts a prairie fire!


    "Li Tianshuang, have you made up your mind?"


    "I have!"


    "Then you should head to the swampy jungle in the nearby Southern Barbarian Lands. I have seen it, and I have heard it. Your body is bleeding, and you are wailing in pain."


    "I, Li Tianqi, have also made up my mind!"


    "The Lake of Sinking Hearts... you may never return."


    "Li Tianyue!"


    "Go, hide your name and marry into the Liu family of Azure Cloud region. You will kill your husband."


    "..."


    One by one, the descendants of the Li family accepted the future revealed by the Primordial Blood Tree''s omen. Such a future was fraught with danger, yet they still chose to face it bravely, without a single one backing down! S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei watched in silence.


    On this day, these descendants of the Li family, who had never experienced hardship, grew up overnight. They were fearless, truly becoming what the Pig Demon King had hoped they would be.


    Perhaps they didn''t inherit the Pig Demon King''s bloodline, but each of them inherited his memories and his will!


    Just as they had always picked themselves up after every fall since childhood, just as they had straightened their own noses after being broken by their siblings, they faced their destinies with unwavering resolve.


    On this night, Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua stood in the ancestral hall.


    They handed the ancestral tablets to the children one by one, watching as they tucked them close to their hearts and bid farewell to their families before leaving home. Though the children might die on their quest for power, the couple remained comforted.


    Li Dalong bowed towards the Pig Demon King''s memorial tablet. "Old Pig, you see, none of my Li family children are cowards. Your wish for the Li family children to fill the Silver Iron Forest will come true one day. But before that..."


    "The children of the Li family will achieve endless glory, filling the Silver Iron Forest with their accomplishments, right before your tomb."


    "I swear to you, in the afterlife, you can proudly boast to anyone that you raised these children."


    Then, he knelt and bowed before the ancestral tablet. "Ancestor, your children will not disappoint you either. They are leading the entire Li family forward, striving for the future! Any enemy will bleed beneath the feet of the Li family!"


    On this night, the spouses of these children stood outside the house, watching their husbands and wives depart with tears in their eyes. Some had initially tried to stop their loved ones from leaving, but they no longer resisted, for the departing family members had said that there once was a kind elder in the Silver Iron Forest who wished for them to become eagles, to become hounds.


    They should be even stronger than that. Become dragons, become tigers! They are proud members of the Li family. Even if they cannot be proper husbands and wives in the future, they ask their families to forgive them, for they are the children who grew up on the Pig Demon King''s back!


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far? ? Join the Telegram channel ? and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    ?? Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8) ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 149: Just how many friends have you secretly made

    Chapter 149: Just how many friends have you secretly made[Your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, are heading towards Emerald Pines Temple.]


    [Li Tianshuang is heading towards the swampy jungle.]


    [Li Tianqi is heading towards the Lake of Sinking Hearts.]


    [...]


    As each message appeared before Li Wei''s eyes, he finally smiled with genuine joy.


    The Li family descendants on the map were like flower buds waiting to bloom, blossoming outwards from the Li family residence in all directions.


    The Pig Demon King''s years of effort had not been in vain. The children of the Li family were spreading out, carrying his will with them. They had lived up to his expectations!


    In the past, it was the Pig Demon King who carried the children everywhere. Now, the children of the Li family, bearing the Pig Demon King''s hatred and beliefs, were also running beyond the Li family home.


    "Huu."


    Li Wei let out a long breath.


    As time accelerated, the lingering notes of Li Tianyi''s music faded, and the first light of dawn began to dispel the darkness, illuminating the entire Li family residence, giving it a vibrant and flourishing aura.


    The Li family suddenly fell silent, like a suppressed volcano or a sharpened blade concealed in its sheath, ready to unleash its edge at any moment.


    Mr. Huang Xiujin of the Cloudsea Pavilion also stayed at the Li family residence.


    He stood at the highest point of the Li family''s buildings, observing everything, watching the Li family members go from grief to silence, and then seeing the descendants leave home one by one.


    Huang Xiujin felt a shiver run down his spine.


    With the sudden appearance of the message "It should be the enemy who grieves" above the Li family residence, it was as if a giant dragon had burst forth from the ground.


    "I thought the war between the two sects would gradually end, and the entire Azure Cloud region would be peaceful again. But... everything has just begun. I wonder which scoundrel has caused such a monstrous disaster."


    With a sigh, something flew towards him from afar. Huang Xiujin caught the paper crane, and a white light flowed into his head. He narrowed his eyes, hesitation flickering in his gaze.


    The paper crane in his hand turned to ashes.


    He took a deep breath, seemingly making up his mind, and then flew towards the main hall of the Li family residence.


    Inside the hall, he saw Li Dalong and his wife. Although the head of the Li family was Li Yunbing, Huang Xiujin knew clearly that while Li Dalong might not be as cunning or ambitious as Li Yunbing, but he was the true cornerstone of the Li family.


    Even now... his divination technique could no longer discern Li Dalong''s true strength. A withered corpse completely obscured his vision.


    "Brother Dalong, Sister-in-law Cuihua."


    Huang Xiujin took a deep breath, then let out a long sigh. At this moment, he hesitated no more. He took out a spirit stone, transferred a portion of his memories to Li Dalong, and said with a wry smile, "Brother Dalong, this matter... let it go."


    Li Dalong and his wife silently accepted the spirit stone, then shook their heads at Huang Xiujin without a word. They were waiting.


    Huang Xiujin didn''t try to persuade them further. He sat quietly to the side and called for a servant girl to pour him some tea.


    He knew that from the moment he shared everything he knew with the Li family, he had already boarded the same boat as them.


    He had always been cautious and prudent throughout his life, often resorting to schemes and tricks.


    But this time, he wanted to gamble.


    He couldn''t see the future, but he believed in what he had witnessed in the Li family. He believed in their loyalty to fight for their Demon King and in those eagles flying out from their home.


    Soon, a cloud of mist drifted from outside into the Li family residence and transformed into a human figure. This person was dressed in black, with a face mask and a bamboo hat, exuding a chilling killing intent.


    As this person landed within the Li family grounds, Huang Xiujin was startled.


    He recalled an assassin organization that had suddenly emerged in the Azure Cloud region in recent years. No one knew who their leader was, only that they recruited orphaned and destitute children from the slums and trained them meticulously. They hid within the bustling marketplaces, and their spies and informants spread throughout the Azure Cloud region. Perhaps even the beggars on the streets were their people.


    They also recruited skilled individuals, keeping a close watch on major powers and factions.


    They particularly liked to subtly guide those skilled individuals who were being oppressed. If someone was being hunted, they would find ways to rescue them. Or if someone was on the verge of death, it wouldn''t be long before their people appeared before the dying person and provided treatment. They would also seek out those harboring hatred, forced to hide in the marketplaces, and promise to help them take revenge at any cost.


    These sufferers, before long, would join their ranks. This assassin organization, like a snowball, grew larger and larger as it rolled along.


    Its name was�� S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dawn.


    But those who encountered Dawn usually never saw the light of day again.


    The assassin entered and glanced at Huang Xiujin, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. He quickly lowered his head and sipped his tea.


    "One of our own." Li Dalong nodded towards the assassin, then touched the ancestral tablet placed on the table beside the main seat.


    Upon seeing the ancestral tablet, the assassin nodded, knelt on one knee towards it, and with a flash of their storage ring, tossed a spirit stone to Li Dalong. "The message from Dawn has been delivered. If there are no further orders, I''ll take my leave."


    Li Dalong simply waved his hand, and the assassin vanished into a wisp of smoke.


    "Brother Li."


    Huang Xiujin was about to say something but quickly fell silent. He suppressed his surging Spiritual power as he sensed... a familiar demonic cultivator!


    An old man appeared, riding a cloud across the sky above the Li family residence. Landing on the ground, he picked up a wooden gourd and poured wine into his mouth, stumbling as he walked into the main hall. He reeked of alcohol, his bulbous nose particularly red and swollen. His small body seemed as if it could collapse at any moment. Finally, he let out a loud burp, his eyes bleary, but he stared at Huang Xiujin with an amused glint.


    "..."


    Huang Xiujin wrinkled his nose in resignation, quickly glancing around before picking up his teacup and using the lid to brush away the tea leaves. He sipped his tea, one mouthful at a time.


    But even though he was trying to keep a low profile, the drunken old man still walked over to him. A wave of alcohol fumes assaulted Huang Xiujin''s nostrils, making him grimace. To make matters worse, the drunkard patted him on the shoulder, causing the tea in his cup to spill onto his clothes.


    "Oh, isn''t this the old swindler from the Cloudsea Pavilion? Tsk tsk, you were so arrogant in your youth, undefeated throughout Azure Cloud region, with no one among your peers in Azure Cloud region able to match you. What were you always ranting about? Oh, right, you wanted to look down upon everyone in Azure Cloud."


    "Tsk tsk, a hundred years have passed since we last met, and you''re still at the middle stage of Golden Core, haven''t made any progress at all? Oh dear, and your lifespan is almost up, isn''t it?"


    Well, now all my background has been exposed.


    He gnashed his teeth, somewhat exasperated. "You drunken madman, don''t go too far! If this weren''t the Li family residence, believe me, I..."


    The drunken madman rolled his eyes. His filthy, black fingers, with dirt crusted under his nails, pointed at Huang Xiujin. "This sly old fox, is he also one of our own?"


    One of our own???


    Hmm???


    Huang Xiujin stared at Li Dalong and his wife, blinking repeatedly, as if to say, bribing them is one thing, but one of our own? Aren''t you afraid of death, colluding with such a villainous and dangerous person?


    But to his surprise, Li Dalong nodded, quickly stood up, cupped his hands in greeting, and then touched the ancestral tablet beside him. "Senior, have you brought the item?"


    The drunken madman glanced at the ancestral tablet. "Hmm, this tablet only has the character ''Li'' on it. It seems to be the right place, and the feeling is right too."


    His expression became slightly more respectful as he took a large gulp of wine.


    "Of course I brought it. I reckon you two have also gathered quite a bit of information. Let''s put it all together and see what we have. This matter has become quite serious; we''ll even needed six diviners to calculate the outcome."


    Li Dalong didn''t hesitate. His storage ring shimmered.


    Huang Xiujin looked up and saw more than a dozen spirit stones, each shimmering with various lights, rising into the air. His face, which had just contorted in displeasure at the drunken madman''s appearance, now became a picture of astonishment.


    For the first time, he wanted to curse.


    A message from an assassin and a demonic cultivator was one thing, but he was the one who had delivered the news first. But now...


    The Li family, you''ve hidden yourselves well! Just how many friends have you secretly made behind my back all these years???


    Apparently reaching his breaking point, he looked up at the sky and sighed. No longer caring about the drunken madman, he focused on sipping his tea.


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far? ? Join the Telegram channel ? and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    ?? Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8) ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 150: Memories

    Chapter 150: MemoriesThrough years of careful cultivation, the Li family had made countless friends.


    Among them were those like the Gu family, who had been working with the Li family for many years, engaging in the dirty business of plundering the two sects to strengthen their own families. There were also those like the Cloudsea Pavilion, who, after befriending the Li family, gradually discovered the immense benefits of the Li family''s Blood Spirit Fruit and the five types of elixirs that enhanced the younger generation''s aptitude. And there were those like the Silver Iron Forest, who had faced annihilation but were saved by the Li family''s grace.


    They all went to great lengths to gather intelligence for the Li family.


    More than a dozen spirit stones, each containing information, floated in the air. The details of the Pig Demon King''s murder appeared before Li Dalong and his wife, Huang Xiujin, and the drunken madman in the hall.


    As the full picture became clear, although Li Dalong struggled to remain calm, the throbbing veins on his forehead betrayed his inner turmoil.


    In front of the screen, Li Wei, who was drinking water, crushed the glass in his hand, and shards of glass fell to the ground.


    ...


    [Your family has obtained intelligence, triggering a special event: Elder Qiuye''s Revenge.]


    [Twenty years ago, Li Yunlin, accompanied by Elder Qiuli, exterminated the Su family. This led to Elder Qiuye losing his allies, and his other forces were also completely divided up during his twenty years of imprisonment in the dungeon.]


    [For the past twenty years, he has been tirelessly investigating that incident. Although the Li family handled it flawlessly, there are no impenetrable walls in this world. From the Gu family, who had seized a portion of the Su family''s power, he discovered that the Li family was the mastermind behind the Su family''s annihilation.]


    [Elder Qiuye remained silent and concealed his intentions. Instead, he went to the Azure Cloud Pavilion to seek out his lifelong companion, Xiao Huang''er, to plot and scheme. He eventually reached a hidden realm and met with Xiao Huang''er of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, revealing everything to her. However, the Pig Demon King, who was searching for materials in that hidden realm, witnessed their meeting.]


    The information received was not just in written form.


    In the intelligence report sent by a major sect, a video clip was also included.


    It showed Elder Qiuye and a stunningly beautiful woman chasing after Old Pig in the clouds!


    Although he possessed the power of a peak Golden Core cultivator, Elder Qiuye didn''t use his full strength, merely toying with Old Pig as he pursued him.


    Xiao Huang''er was at the mid-stage Golden Core realm, dressed in a red palace attire. Her face was exquisitely beautiful, but her attacks were ruthless and merciless. Behind her, a phoenix manifestation wielded a hundred-meter-long blade shadow with a heaven-burning momentum, striking again and again.


    Old Pig didn''t fight back at all. Everyone could see his stubborn determination as he fled, desperately trying to escape towards the Li family. They also realized that the Pig Demon King knew he couldn''t escape. He focused all his power on his flight speed. If he had chosen to defend himself, he might have had a better chance of survival, but he still chose to flee. He was determined to bring the news back to the Li family!


    It was a brutal and arduous journey. No one knew how many times Old Pig was struck, nor could anyone comprehend the unwavering belief that sustained him until he reached the Sky Jade region under Xiao Huang''er''s relentless assault.


    In the final moments of the scene, it was Elder Qiuye who stopped Xiao Huang''er, allowing the Pig Demon King, who had burned his soul to the point of near-death and certain demise, to fall into the forest near Tailin Town.


    "That''s why the game notification for Old Pig''s death indicated ''sacrifice'' instead of ''casualty.''"


    Li Wei wiped the glass shards from his lips. The objects in his room were stirred by his unconsciously released spirit power.


    So, when Old Pig encountered Li Tianyi, he was already dead. It was his final surge of willpower that allowed him to utter those words, "Take me home."


    He didn''t want to see the children one last time; he wanted to deliver a message to the Li family: the enemy is coming!


    Disaster is imminent!


    "Xiao Huang''er... No matter who you are in the Azure Cloud Pavilion, I will bring the children of the Li family to find you."


    ...


    "Qiuye, Xiao Huang''er, Azure Cloud Pavilion!"


    Li Dalong narrowed his eyes, muttering the names like a wild beast growling through clenched teeth.


    Then, he destroyed the spirit stones.


    Huang Xiujin, no longer in the mood to entertain the drunken madman''s antics, turned serious. "Azure Cloud Pavilion. Brother Dalong, Sister-in-law Cuihua, this matter...Aii..."


    He let out a sigh, understanding that further words were futile. The Li family wouldn''t let this go.


    The drunken madman seemed to have suddenly sobered up. "Do you all know what''s most important for the existence of an era?"


    Seeing everyone looking at him, the drunken madman murmured, "Memories."


    "The Azure Cloud Pavilion represents the memories of the Azure Cloud region. Before the Azure Cloud region was given this name, the previous era here was also called the Azure Cloud Ten Thousand Mountains. In that era of war and chaos, the Azure Cloud Pavilion was established and even became the last remaining power. The survivors of the Azure Cloud Thousand Mountains were all under the protection of the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    "After the war, the survivors of the Azure Cloud Pavilion emerged from the mountains one by one and settled here, giving rise to Azure Cloud region and its current 24 districts."


    "The earliest traditions of this era originated from the Azure Cloud Pavilion and were born because of it."


    "Generation after generation, the experts of the Azure Cloud Pavilion have fallen, leaving a gap in their ranks. Their most powerful member now is only at the Golden Core stage. But I must tell you the truth: killing a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator is easy, but making an enemy of a bygone era... is very difficult."


    The drunken madman cupped his hands in farewell. "I''ll take my leave. The decision of what to do rests entirely with the Li family." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, he ascended on a cloud and departed.


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far? ? Join the Telegram channel ? and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    ?? Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8) ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 151: Azure Cloud Pavilion

    Chapter 151: Azure Cloud Pavilion"Brother Dalong, Xiao Huang''er... cannot be killed."


    Huang Xiujin sat back down, fiddling with his teacup, but he couldn''t find a comfortable grip. "That Qiuye had planned this all along. He deliberately let the Demon King return. He wanted to provoke the Li family into attacking Xiao Huang''er. If you harm Xiao Huang''er, it would be equivalent to attacking the Azure Cloud region itself."


    "For many years in Azure Cloud region, the long-established powers have had an agreement: no matter what becomes of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, as long as it doesn''t violate human ethics and morality, anyone who becomes an enemy of the Azure Cloud Pavilion is an enemy of the entire Azure Cloud region." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But the Demon King of your family..."


    Huang Xiujin didn''t want to say more.


    But whether it was Li Wei or Li Dalong and his wife, they all understood that in the eyes of the world, demons could be killed, demons could be enslaved. This was not considered a violation of human ethics and morality, even if Old Pig was a member of the Li family!


    Even if someone from the Azure Cloud Pavilion "accidentally" killed someone, as long as it didn''t cause public outrage, the matter could be easily resolved!


    No matter how much it had declined, the Azure Cloud Pavilion still represented the memories and heritage of the region. Countless factions and families would serve the Azure Cloud Pavilion for the sake of reputation and such empty fame.


    They were all silent, understanding that even resorting to assassination against Xiao Huang''er would be futile.


    In fact, this was no longer a conspiracy, but a blatant scheme orchestrated by that old fox, Elder Qiuye!


    He had likely already anticipated the Li family''s enraged and irrational response and prepared countermeasures for every possible scenario!


    Without even needing a Nascent Soul cultivator to intervene, the Li family would be utterly destroyed across all 24 districts.


    "Hahaha, what a fine display of human ethics and morality! What a noble Azure Cloud Pavilion! What a cunning and resourceful Elder Qiuye!"


    Li Dalong suddenly burst into laughter. In his hundred years of life, this was the first time he had laughed so wildly.


    Seeing Li Dalong''s unusual behavior, Huang Xiujin''s expression changed.


    "Brother Dalong..."


    He seemed to sense what Li Dalong was about to do.


    Ever since he first met the Li family, he has witnessed their growth step by step and watched as this family faced their enemies with relentless determination.


    They... feared nothing.


    "Brother Huang, thank you for looking after my Li family all these years. If it weren''t for you, we would have faced countless troubles and might have even been forced into a life-or-death struggle with the Azure Cloud region. The Li family is eternally grateful."


    Li Dalong cupped his hands towards Huang Xiujin in gratitude.


    "Brother Dalong, you''re too kind. As I said, we are bound by a life-and-death friendship." Huang Xiujin let out a sigh for no apparent reason.


    "Since we are life-and-death friends, there''s no need for thanks for such a great favor." Li Dalong smiled easily, the anger he felt at Old Pig''s death gone. He took out two eighth-grade Blood Spirit Fruits and various Five Elements medicinal powders from his pocket and handed them to Huang Xiujin.


    There was even a spirit artifact.


    "Brother Dalong, this is..." Huang Xiujin was puzzled.


    Li Dalong said gently, "This is a betrothal gift. Didn''t Brother Huang mention wanting to form a marriage alliance with my Li family? In the fifth generation of my Li family, there is a promising son, still in his infancy. He could go to the Cloudsea Pavilion and live under an assumed identity. As for this marriage proposal, Brother Huang can decide for himself."


    "But I wonder, Brother Huang, would you dislike my Li family?"


    At that moment, Huang Xiujin''s eyes reddened. Perhaps he had other motives for befriending the Li family all these years. Perhaps, for the sake of profit, he would make selfish choices.


    But he couldn''t deny his admiration for the Li family.


    He looked up at the sky and sighed. "Brother Dalong, what kind of person do you take me for? The world calls me Huang Xiujin a despicable villain, a cunning and treacherous man. But your Li family is worth me acting impulsively for once. I accept this marriage proposal!"


    On this day, Huang Xiujin left, carrying a child in his arms. He didn''t even know which Li family youngster the child belonged to. A group of Li family daughters-in-law tearfully handed the child to him.


    As he flew on his sword, he carefully used his spirit to protect the child. Seeing the baby in his arms crying loudly, he smiled. "So the little one is called Kuangtu? Must have been named by those seven bears in your family, right? Don''t worry; from now on, you are my kin, Huang Xiujin''s kin. I, in Cloudsea Pavilion, will find you the most beautiful wife, alright?"


    "Waaah~"


    The baby in the swaddling clothes cried because it was far from its familiar surroundings.


    ...


    Li Dalong and his wife hugged and chatted for a long time.


    Soon, they led the remaining Li family descendants to the ancestral hall, where they all knelt before Li Wei''s spirit tablet.


    Even Li Tianming, the family traitor, came along with Li Tianyi.


    This twisted young man was visiting the family''s ancestral hall in the Silver Iron Forest for the first time. It was also his first time seeing the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and the various secrets of the Li family. For a moment, he was dazzled by it all.


    Until...


    The ancestral tablet, as everyone entered, suddenly burst into brilliant light!


    "Ah? Is that a spirit tool?" Li Tianming stared at the ancestral tablet in a daze.


    Li Tianyi glared at his brother and made a hushing gesture. He dared to bring Li Tianming in because his great-grandparents didn''t recognize him. And Great-Grandfather definitely wouldn''t recognize him; he was the most mysterious figure in the family.


    Rumor had it that he killed his wife in his early years and ate children every day. Whenever sword light flashed in the depths of the Silver Iron Forest, another child had been devoured by Great-Grandfather. However, Li Tianyi knew it couldn''t be that exaggerated. One child should last at least three days.


    It was said that Great Grandpa Li Yaotie spent all day blacksmithing. He was very fierce. See that silver arm of his? It was said that Great-Grandfather chopped it off. Grandpa couldn''t defeat Great-Grandfather, so he could only vent his frustration by blacksmithing all day long.


    "Tianyi, what are you looking at?"


    Seemingly sensing Li Tianyi''s gaze, Li Yaozu turned his head to look at his nephew. Although he had been practicing swordsmanship for many years, he still tried his best to appear gentle. However, his slightly disheveled hair and the chilling glint in his eyes, honed by years of swordsmanship, still startled Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi forced himself to maintain a well-behaved demeanor. "Nothing, nothing, Great-Grandfather is truly... a divine being!"


    Li Yaozu frowned. "Flattery will get you nowhere. Don''t do that again."


    "Yes, Great-Grandfather, Tianyi won''t dare to do it again!" Li Tianyi quickly turned his head and pushed down Li Tianming''s head, who was still staring at Li Yaozu. The two brothers then knelt and bowed towards the ancestral tablet.


    Only Li Yunbing glanced at Li Tianming for a moment longer. Although this fellow had grown up a lot, he still vaguely remembered Li Tianming''s madness. However, he didn''t say anything, only thinking to himself, "These foolish youngsters, they''re still immature, thinking they can hide their cultivation level with some concealment technique."


    Li Dalong, kneeling at the forefront, saw that all the members of the Li family had gathered at the ancestral hall.


    He bowed deeply and declared in a loud voice, "Ancestor, I understand the words of the Divine Tree. Next year, the land shall be stained red with the blood of Azure Cloud region. Ancestor, this time, your child will truly be unfilial!"


    In front of the screen, Li Wei had already recovered from the anger over the Pig Demon King''s death and the worry about the Li family facing powerful enemies.


    He took a deep breath. Although the Violet Tempest Python was no longer there, he still had a way to express himself.


    Ancestor''s Warmth, one surge for each person!


    The ancestral tablet transformed into spiritual energy, and before the Li family members, it inscribed a single character:


    [Approve!]


    If the Li family descendants were all cowards, that would be the greatest act of unfilial piety!


    He was glad that his descendants all possessed courage and a fighting spirit!


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far? ? Join the Telegram channel ? and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    ?? Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8) ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 152: My youth is over, but there’s someone to carry on the torch.

    Chapter 152: My youth is over, but there��s someone to carry on the torch.Half a month later.


    On the screen, The members of the Li family gradually emerged from the ancestral hall once more. This time, they took with them all the precious items from within.


    Their eyes no longer held the grief of half a month ago, only suppressed rage and a fearless determination to face the future.


    "Divine Tree, we apologize for the inconvenience."


    Li Dalong, holding the Spirit tool, the Spirit Storing Scroll, walked towards the Primordial Blood Tree. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Primordial Blood Tree opened its crimson eyes, a hint of reluctance in its gaze.


    [The Primordial Blood Tree has grown accustomed to being rooted in the Li family''s land. It senses that this will be a long separation. It asks if you can allow it to remain alone at the family estate, guarding everything. It is willing to sacrifice its life for this.]


    "At a time like this? You''re a tree of such advanced age, so stop being so attached to home."


    Li Wei chose "No" without hesitation.


    Having received a negative response, the character "approved" appeared above the Primordial Blood Tree''s head. It was unclear who it had learned this from, but it certainly looked imposing.


    Then, the caves within the Silver Iron Forest were all retrieved and stored within the spatial rings.


    One by one, the spirit beasts of the Silver Iron Forest gathered under the influence of Bai Rourou''s Demon King Blood Core.


    About a hundred spirit beasts, including four peak-level spirit beasts, were all collected into the Spirit Storing Scroll.


    The Spirit Storing Scroll now resembled an ancient painting, depicting a towering old tree with its branches filled with spirit beasts. These spirit beasts were actually animated, occasionally scurrying about on the branches and leaves, causing the Primordial Blood Tree''s branches to shake with agitation.


    All the items within the family estate that were ranked eighth-grade or higher were collected and stored away.


    Li Tianyi and Li Tianming followed along.


    Li Tianming was still alright, his mouth agape as he watched the elders collect the valuable items.


    Li Tianyi, on the other hand, was different. He nagged incessantly to his elders, no longer afraid of their scolding.


    "Ah? Grandpa, I was never allowed to enter your forging hall before. Only now do I know what''s inside."


    Li Tianyi gnashed his teeth. "Grandpa, thirty eighth-grade spirit puppets! That''s equivalent to thirty peak Foundation Establishment cultivators! And over there, six spirit puppets with the strength of False Core Formation cultivators! Heavens! Isn''t that the legendary war puppet bestowed by our ancestor? Why does it have the aura of a Golden Core cultivator?"


    "Didn''t you tell me before that our family wasn''t strong enough and that I shouldn''t provoke others, and that I should take good care of my younger siblings?"


    "I actually believed it! Poor me, I''ve worked so hard my whole life, painstakingly preventing my younger siblings from causing trouble, always afraid they would provoke others. I was even scolded by a Qi Refinement eighth-level cultivator from the neighboring Golden Core family, and I didn''t even retaliate, all because I was afraid our family wasn''t strong enough to fight back?"


    "With this kind of strength, what do I have to fear? Grandpa, you''ve kept me in the dark for so long!"


    "..."


    Ignoring his grandson''s chatter, Li Yaotie pretended not to hear anything. He silently retrieved the spirit puppets and stored them back into his spatial ring, then casually kicked Li Tianyi, sending him flying into the wall. This grandson was good in every way, except for his loose tongue.


    After struggling to free himself from the wall, he walked over to Li Yaozu. He was no longer afraid of Li Yaozu eating children.


    He watched as his great-grandfather opened hundreds of small formations within a cellar.


    In an instant, countless treasures came into view.


    Spiritual energy filled the air.


    "hight-grade spirit artifacts... eight of them? And two top-grade spirit artifacts? Didn''t our family only have one life-saving spirit artifact formation disk?" Li Tianyi was dumbfounded.


    Li Yaozu still intended to leave a good impression on his nephew. He tossed the mid-grade spirit artifact, which resembled a pearl, in his hand. "Oh, you mean this Sky Pearl? Your uncle sent it back again. It''s not bad."


    Indeed, it was not bad.


    Li Yaozu then opened the grand formation within the hundreds of smaller formations. Spiritual energy surged, and two objects came into view.


    "A high top-grade spirit artifact... and a supreme-grade spirit artifact?!!"


    Li Tianyi suddenly felt a pang of heartache. His expression quickly shifted from grievance to helplessness, then to utter collapse.


    Li Yaozu frowned. "You youngsters are still too young to know too many secrets. Spirit artifacts have become the protective treasures of Foundation Establishment families, and we must prevent outsiders from coveting them. This high top-grade spirit artifact was sent back by your Fourth Grandaunt, and the supreme-grade spirit artifact was sent back by your Second Grandaunt."


    "...Oh." Li Tianyi was dumbfounded.


    If he didn''t know that Great-Grandfather had a bad temper and would definitely hit him harder than Grandpa, he would have complained a bit.


    When he went to complain to his great-grandparents, he found his great-grandparents organizing various spiritual objects, elixirs, herbs, potions, formation diagrams, and cultivation techniques...


    "Five sets of Profound-grade techniques and martial skills? I thought our family only had two: the Phantom Shadow Steps and the Su family''s Rain Transformation technique."


    Li Tianyi scratched his head vigorously. "And there are pills too! Three seventh-grade Realm Breaking Pills that can help Golden Core cultivators break through to higher realms! And these elixirs, two types of seventh-grade elixirs. Herbs... why are there so many seventh-grade heavenly treasures?"


    "Why... why did I never know our family was so wealthy???"


    Li Tianyi burst into tears. While others would be thrilled by such sudden wealth, he was filled with sorrow.


    He even suspected that his family was wealthier than the legendary Skyveil Sect.


    But he had always believed that his family was so poor that they only had the elixirs sent back by his Second Grandaunt, the 50 fruits produced every ten years by the eighth-grade Blood Spirit Fruit Tree, and the natural treasures from the Silver Iron Forest.


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing his great-grandson crying so sadly, Li Dalong was taken aback. "Didn''t you know?"


    "Child, our family has always been wealthy."


    He then looked at Li Yunbing, who was looking around nervously. "Second Grandson, didn''t you tell Tianyi?"


    "Ahem." Li Yunbing coughed lightly. "Grandma, you and Grandpa have always taught us that our children should be raised in a poor environment. Tianyi is only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment; it''s already good enough that he has the Great River Dragon General Diagram. I''ve also been teaching my seven younger siblings the same way."


    "That''s true."


    Li Dalong shook his head and chuckled. "Child, it''s alright. When your great-grandfather was your age, he was still slaughtering pigs in the mountains. Your elders too, at your age, were all striving for the family. You just need to work hard, and you''ll have everything eventually."


    "..."


    Watching his elders busying themselves with packing up their belongings, Li Tianyi pursed his lips and walked to a corner. Facing the wall, he buried his head in his left arm and pounded the wall furiously with his right fist. "I''m such an idiot, the biggest idiot in the family!"


    Seeing Li Tianyi''s behavior, Li Tianming became anxious. "Big Brother, why... why are you crying so sadly?"


    Li Tianyi wailed even louder, reaching a state of such intense grief that even men were moved to tears.


    "Tianming, you have no idea! I always... always thought our family was poor, so I started learning grave robbing at the age of twelve! I heard from Grandpa Wang Ergou in the village that grave robbers have the most spirit stones!"


    Li Tianyi pounded the wall even harder. "If I had known our family was so wealthy and didn''t lack spirit artifacts or natural treasures, why would I have bothered working so hard? The point is... after all these years, the most impressive thing your big brother has ever stolen is just a ordinary tool!"


    "Tomb passages are truly dark. The ghosts and corpses inside are truly terrifying."


    "..."


    Listening to his elder brother''s grief-stricken accusations, Li Tianming felt a pang of sympathy and decided to offer some comfort. "Big Brother, you don''t need to be sad. You could have just asked me."


    "Hmm?" Li Tianyi abruptly turned his head towards Li Tianming, his face still streaked with tears, and gritted his teeth. "They told you, but not me?"


    "No, I could figure it out. I''m not stupid."


    "...Get lost, ah!!!"


    On this day, at the Li family residence, there was one more heartbroken person.


    Li Tianyi finally understood why his family didn''t provide resources to his younger siblings, and only rewarded him when he achieved something. So that was it... This was the family''s unique educational approach. As long as they worked hard enough, the family would provide for them.


    He had foolishly resorted to grave robbing and foolishly given all the resources to his younger siblings.


    No wonder the elders in the family didn''t make a fuss when they saw their children lacking resources, but instead encouraged his younger siblings to venture out into the world. Every time he sent resources, those elders would send them back and scold him. He even had to give them secretly, like a thief.


    "Sigh."


    Hearing Li Tianyi''s mournful cries from outside, Li Yunbing sighed, but his voice was filled with relief and comfort. "Back then, everyone said I was foolish; I was even known as the biggest fool in the family. Now it''s alright. My youth is over, but there''s someone to carry on the torch."


    Hearing these words, Li Yaotie raised his silver arm and gave a thumbs up, the metal gleaming brightly. With utmost seriousness, he declared:


    "The waves behind drive on those before."


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far?  Join the Telegram channel  and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8)


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 153: Bidding farewell

    Chapter 153: Bidding farewell"???"


    In front of the screen, Li Wei was also dumbfounded. Twenty years had passed, and this was the first time he had truly seen the extent of the Li family''s accumulated wealth and resources.


    After all, the Li family descendants were always coming and going, and he couldn''t leave the family estate. Most of the time, he was focused on his cultivation.


    He opened the game history log again.


    [Year 72nd: Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, received a reward from the Demon Lord, obtaining the supreme-grade spirit artifact, the Godslayer Needle, which she sent back to the family as an offering to the ancestors.]


    [Year 76th: Your descendant, Li Yaowen, dispatched Dawn assassins to assassinate a Golden Core expert, obtaining the high top-grade spirit artifact, the Skyfire Rotating Wheel, which she sent back to the family as an offering to the ancestors.]


    [Year 77 of the Li family: Your descendant, Li Yaowen, sent assassins back home to gather millions of spirit stones and purchased three seventh-grade spirit elixirs at an auction house...]


    [...]


    Quietly and without fanfare, they had already been enriching the family''s foundation through various means.


    Moreover, with the current era of turmoil, acquiring resources has become easier. It was no wonder they said war was the best way to get rich.


    Li Wei let out a long sigh.


    He watched the family members. They had emptied the house of all valuables. The only thing remaining in Green Valley Village and the Li family residence was the still-abundant spiritual energy.


    Then, they moved to a secluded area within the Li family estate.


    The Gu family, the Lantier Han family, and the friends the Li family had made over the years all arrived.


    Standing before them were Li family children, all under the age of twelve.


    Li Dalong gave each child a spatial ring.


    He looked at the Li family''s friends with a solemn expression, cupped his hands towards them, and said gratefully, "Everyone, these children will be under your care. For this, Dalong and the entire family are eternally grateful. In the future, the Li family will repay you handsomely."


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu Kaiming, the head of the Qingping Gu family, was considered the Li family''s closest friend and was even related to them by marriage. He concealed his worry and laughed heartily. "Although I don''t know what the Li family is facing, Brother Dalong, rest assured, our two families have long been as close as brothers!"


    "Moreover, over the years, the secrets our two families share, secrets we cannot tell outsiders, are countless."


    "Even just for these, I, Gu Kaiming, would never betray the Li family''s children!"


    Upon hearing these words, the leaders of the other factions all expressed their agreement.


    "Yes, it''s clear that the Li family is about to embark on a perilous undertaking that will defy the world. If you have any requests, don''t hesitate to ask!"


    "Let me make this clear: my Lantier Han family owes its current standing to the Li family. Today''s events are a secret, and the Li family''s children are our family''s greatest secret. Anyone who dares to reveal this will be an enemy of the Han family!"


    "Amitabha, it seems my temple will have another meat-eating monk. May Buddha forgive me."


    "..."


    With everyone expressing their support, Li Dalong, along with the Li family members, bowed deeply. "We, the Li clan, will remember this kindness."


    Soon, the children were taken away. Some of the younger ones still didn''t understand why and continued to cry, but Li Dalong believed that when they grew up, they would understand everything.


    Some of the older children, who already understood the reason for their departure, showed a stubborn determination on their faces. As they left, they reassured their elders not to worry, to go and avenge Old Pig without any concerns, and promised that when they grew up, they would also contribute to the family.


    Bidding farewell to the children, Li Dalong and his wife felt a pang of reluctance. Due to their age, they had rarely paid attention to the fourth and fifth generations of the Li family. Xu Cuihua, in particular, had often been bewildered by these children whose names she could barely remember.


    But now, they were filled with a sense of gratification. The children of the Li family were, after all, still Li family children. They were meant to flourish everywhere, leaving their everlasting mark on this land.


    As the children departed, everyone gathered in the center of Green Valley Village, where the wives and sons-in-law of two generations of the Li family had assembled.


    Tears streamed down their faces.


    Half a month ago, when Old Pig died, their husbands and wives had resolutely left home.


    And today, the family was scattered.


    The Li family residence was no longer filled with laughter and chatter. No one would gather and argue about whose child was whose anymore. The familiar pet pig would no longer come from the Silver Iron Forest to help them take care of the children. The spirit beasts of the Li family had also disappeared.


    The sound of Li Yaotie tirelessly hammering away at his forge, day and night, would no longer echo from the Forging Hall. Sword lights would no longer flash through the sky from the direction of the Silver Iron Forest. Strange foxes would no longer sneak into the family estate. And their eccentric grandfather and great-grandfather would no longer emerge from the coffin, carrying foul-smelling corpses back into it.


    "What''s there to cry about?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Cuihua, for the first time, showed anger in front of the younger generation. "We have important matters to attend to, it''s not like we''re dying. We will meet again someday."


    Chen Lin, Li Yundou''s wife, was quite fierce. She gritted her teeth and said, "Grandpa, Grandma, where are you going? I... I can go too. I''m at the Foundation Establishment stage, after all."


    "Go back home. The Chen family is doing well now."


    Li Dalong smiled at his granddaughter-in-law. "This time, our Li family is not fighting against a single family or sect. We are fighting against the very memories of Azure Cloud region."


    "Yes."


    Li Yaotie and his wife held a stack of ancestral tablets and handed them to the spouses of the younger generation. "Remember, our ancestors will always protect you. We don''t know when we''ll return. If..."


    Li Yaotie hesitated, unable to bring himself to say the words.


    Bai Rourou spoke frankly, "If you cannot wait, you are free to seek new relationships. When the children left, they left divorce papers. You are still young, and the Li family will not blame you for any choice you make."


    "Our Li family will always consider you as our children. We remember your kindness and contributions to the family. If you cannot bear the loneliness and wish to remarry, I will make the decision on behalf of the children and send you betrothal and wedding gifts at the appropriate time."


    "Mother!"


    "Grandma!"


    "We won''t leave!"


    Upon hearing these words, everyone''s eyes reddened. They understood that the family was truly going to risk their lives.


    "Get out! Stay here and wait to die? Remember, the moment you step out of the Li family residence, if anyone asks, tell them you are no longer part of the Li family!"


    Li Yaozu narrowed his eyes and swept his sword outwards.


    Under the pressure of his sharp sword energy, everyone boarded their carriages and departed, looking back repeatedly.


    The carriages left.


    Within Green Valley Village, nearly ten thousand villagers knelt and watched the Li family. Seeing them send their family members away, how could they not understand the Li family''s decision?


    Although Li Dalong tried to persuade them, the village head and the villagers remained kneeling, their eyes red with tears.


    In Green Valley Village, for generations, the Li family, who could have acted as aloof and superior cultivators, never oppressed the villagers. If there were occasional instances, the Li family would punish the offenders. Under the Li family''s grace, the villagers learned cultivation techniques. When the young masters and mistresses of the Li family had delicious food, they would even share it with the villagers they knew on the streets.


    Many villagers had even helped raise the Li family''s children.


    "After the Li family leaves, the people from Cloudsea Pavilion will take Green Valley Village under their protection. If anyone dares to harm Green Valley Village, they will face a sword at the village entrance."


    Li Yunbing helped the village head to his feet. Seeing the old man''s tear-streaked face, he smiled. "Village Head Grandpa, we entrust Green Valley Village to you. I hope that when we return, I will see that Green Valley Village has its own spirit vein, that our Forging Hall is filled with talented artisans, and that we have a Spirit Herb Garden, an Alchemy Room, a Library..."


    "The Li family''s ambition is to control Tailin Town, and eventually, the entire Sky Jade City!"


    The village head gritted his teeth. "I understand. All these years, we have been a burden to you. Please rest assured, when you return, the children of Green Valley Village will not disappoint the Li family. The Li family''s goal is our Green Valley Village''s goal!"


    "Yes!"


    "Master Dalong, just you wait! My child will go work in the Forging Hall next year!"


    "Once my son reaches the Foundation Establishment stage, no matter what Master Yunbing needs to do, I''ll have my son stand at the forefront!"


    "All members of the Black Blood Hall, along with all the villagers of Green Valley Village, respectfully send off the masters and madams of the Li family��"


    "May the Li family prosper for ten thousand generations!"


    A thousand giant eagles soared into the sky, and the cultivators of the Black Blood Hall circled above the village entrance.


    The villagers of Green Valley Village knelt and bowed in unison towards the departing Li family members.


    In their eyes, these familiar figures of the Li family, soaring through the air on their swords, were just as fearless as they had been when Green Valley Village faced threats in the past, rushing out to protect them.


    They could pierce through the clouds and break through the darkness.


    And one day in the future, they would return in the same manner, under the sunlight, bringing with them endless glory!


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far?  Join the Telegram channel  and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8)


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 154: First Wave Of Retaliation

    Chapter 154: First Wave Of RetaliationLi Wei sat on his bed, staring at the game interface, his expression a mixture of anger and a touch of madness.


    The family had temporarily abandoned their residence in Tailin Town, which they had been developing for nearly a hundred years.


    This was Li Dalong''s plan all along: to take the entire Li family and seek revenge. However, having provoked the Azure Cloud Pavilion, their residence would become the most obvious target. No matter what kind of formation they had, if the Li family was surrounded, they would become sitting ducks.


    Of course, abandoning their residence also had its drawbacks. Resources could no longer be produced, and the Li family''s development would be hindered.


    Actually, Li Wei knew clearly that the best way to handle this situation was to turn a blind eye, just like when Li Dalong was severely injured years ago, and wait for hundreds or even thousands of years to plot revenge. He could even wait for Xiao Huang''er and that old Daoist Qiuye to die of old age.


    Under his leadership, with resources from two worlds at their disposal, the Li family would surely flourish.


    But...


    A fake ancestor might endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for the sake of the bigger picture, but the real ancestor could feel the sincere emotions of his descendants. For the sake of his beloved family, if he didn''t make the enemy pay an unbearable price, he wouldn''t be worthy of being their ancestor!


    To hell with the resources!


    To hell with the memories of the Azure Cloud region!


    To hell with the incense and spirit stones!


    Those bastards messed with a family filled with fighting spirit and an enraged ancestor!


    ...


    Soon, Li Wei opened the map.


    [Azure Cloud region]


    The descendants of the Li family were scattered across the land, flourishing everywhere.


    The only group gathered together was slowly heading toward the Azure Cloud region.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, has taken his family to the Azure Cloud region, concealing their identities and awaiting the opportunity to strike when Xiao Huang''er of the Azure Cloud Pavilion is alone, to avenge the Pig Demon King!]


    Even though they sought revenge, the Li family members remained level-headed.


    They were waiting for the best opportunity, but they were also prepared for the worst.


    However, the Li family''s first wave of retaliation had already begun.


    Li Wei zoomed in on the map and clicked on two small white dots closest to the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    [Azure Cloud Pavilion Back Mountain - Ancestral Burial Ground]


    He saw two game avatars at the foot of a mountain. One of them held a disk, watching the orb within it to determine a direction.


    "Big Brother, are you sure you want to excavate the ancestral graves of the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s past generations?"


    The spirit tool that the Li family used to break the formation at the Su family estate, the Formation Extinguishing Mystic Disk, had somehow fallen into Li Tianming''s hands. This was also the reason why he could easily enter the Li family residence.


    Li Tianyi''s expression was serious. "Yes, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to contribute much at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. The ancestral graves of the Azure Cloud Pavilion must have many treasures. I''ll hide them all, and then let the elders see the wealth I''ve accumulated. It''ll infuriate them, hmph!"


    Li Tianming didn''t try to stop him. He knew his elder brother was definitely a bit crazy. "Alright, after I find the path, be careful, Big Brother."


    Hearing this, Li Tianyi frowned. "Aren''t you going to dig with me?"


    "I don''t know why, but when Big Brother walks in front of me, I always feel like stabbing a knife into his lower back."


    Li Tianming grinned. "Besides, I have my own things I want to do."


    He looked towards the Azure Cloud Gate.


    After bidding farewell to Li Tianyi, he walked to a spot far from the Azure Cloud Gate. He then soared into the sky on his sword, took out a small porcelain bottle the size of a thumb, and poured the blue liquid inside into his mouth. Instantly, his True Qi surged throughout his body!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a blood mist erupted, and his body was riddled with wounds as he plummeted towards the Azure Cloud Gate, his life force fading rapidly.


    But his eyes were glazed over, and he continued to murmur,


    "I am a traitor of the Li family. I know where they are hiding. They have scattered to avenge the Pig Demon King..."


    "The Li family is unfair. I have been oppressed and humiliated since childhood. Everyone in the Li family, young and old, is my enemy. During the days they imprisoned me, my hatred grew day by day. Nothing but their complete annihilation can quell the resentment in my heart..."


    "The Li family is treacherous. I possess valuable information: the assassin organization Dawn in the Azure Cloud region is under the Li family''s control. Besides that, the Li family has no other hidden cards."


    "My elder brother wants to kill me. Please, Azure Cloud Pavilion, help me take revenge..."


    Waves of fabricated memories flooded his mind.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, a dying young man smashed into the ground before the Azure Cloud Gate, creating a deep crater and sending dust and smoke billowing into the air. This commotion finally caught the attention of the Azure Cloud Gate guards.


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far? ? Join the Telegram channel ? and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    ?? Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8) ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [0/25]


    S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 155: Ten Generations

    Chapter 155: Ten Generations[Your descendant, Li Yunlin, is currently excavating the first ancestral tomb of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. He is becoming increasingly familiar with the ways of grave robbing.]


    [Warning: Li Tianming is critically injured and dying. Please use a skill to heal him immediately.] sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your descendant, Li Tianming, drank the Soul Cleansing Liquid obtained from Li Yaoqing. Even on the verge of death, he continued to hypnotize himself. He was brought back to the Azure Cloud Pavilion by the guards, and a Foundation Establishment expert used their True Qi to sustain his life...]


    "Hiss~"


    Watching the actions of these two brothers, Li Wei gasped. No wonder they could get along.


    Li Tianyi was robbing ancestral graves, and Li Tianming was not only ruthless and abnormal when killing others, but he was also ruthless towards himself. Just based on that self-inflicted explosion, a slight misstep could have led to his own demise, not to mention falling to the ground with fatal injuries.


    Li Wei didn''t continue observing the two of them.


    For now, Li Tianyi was busy robbing graves, so he was relatively safe. As for Li Tianming, judging by his actions, Li Wei felt that the most likely way this guy would die was by his own hand. Since he dared to use such a method to infiltrate the Azure Cloud Pavilion, it was clear he intended to be an undercover agent and must have been quite confident in his abilities.


    The scene changed.


    As time accelerated, the older generation of the Li family appeared in a small courtyard.


    [Azure Cloud region - Kindred Tea House]


    It was a small room. Upon entering, Li Dalong, his wife, and the brothers Li Yaozu, Li Yaotie, and Li Yunbing saw Li Yaowen.


    This passage marks a shift in the narrative''s focus from Li Tianyi and Li Tianming''s actions to the older generation of the Li family and their gathering at the Kindred Tea House. The time skip, and the change of location creates a sense of anticipation for the upcoming events and discussions. The presence of Li Yaowen suggests that she might play a significant role in the Li family''s plans or that they are seeking her assistance in their quest for revenge.


    In that instant, the five members of the Li family, spanning three generations, all had their eyes redden.


    The Li Yaowen before them, where was the grace and vitality she had before leaving home?


    "Yaowen, you... this path of literature, let''s abandon it!"


    Xu Cuihua hurriedly approached Li Yaowen. She initially wanted to embrace her, but Li Yaowen''s body was like a fragile skeleton that would shatter at the slightest touch. She feared that even a gentle hug might break her.


    The entire family gathered around Li Yaowen.


    But Li Yaowen still wore a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Instead, it was Li Wei who let out a soft exclamation, a hint of joy creeping onto his face.


    Li Yaowen''s current appearance was indeed pitiful, but compared to the last time, she looked younger. Before, she was half a foot in the grave; now, she was merely approaching the end of her life.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, is resisting the Heavenly Tribulation; her lifespan is nearing its end!]


    "That''s not right. Why is the description still the same?"


    Li Wei frowned and checked again. Only when he opened Li Yaowen''s information did he discover the difference.


    She was still a mortal, but she had acquired two new techniques��


    [Scripture of the World - All Beings: Contains a trace of the world''s law, allowing one to borrow life from all living beings.]


    [Scripture of the World - Four Seasons: Allows one to borrow power from the four seasons.]


    It seemed that opening Li Yaowen''s information triggered an event.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, is borrowing life from the millions of people in the Azure Cloud region to resist the Heavenly Tribulation.]


    "So that''s how it is."


    Li Wei suddenly understood. Cultivators of the scholarly path were beyond his comprehension, especially those like Li Yaowen. They were even more enigmatic than fortune tellers like Huang Xiujin, pursuing not mere power but some kind of universal law or principle.


    Then, Li Wei saw the Li family members gathered together, discussing their plans for revenge, just like they did back in Green Valley Village.


    However, now they had all become more mature and powerful.


    They placed the ancestral tablets in the front hall and bowed respectfully.


    Li Wei sent each of them a surge of warmth.


    "Indeed, even though we have left the ancestral hall, our ancestor is still protecting us from the heavens." Li Dalong''s eyes brimmed with tears.


    Soon, they began discussing their future plans before the ancestral tablets.


    Li Yaowen continued the conversation, her voice hoarse. "Xiao Huang''er already knows that our entire Li family disappeared overnight. She and Elder Qiuye are hiding in the Azure Cloud Pavilion, seemingly afraid."


    "They say that those in sects are devoted to the Dao and have severed their worldly ties."


    "I''d like to see just how detached they truly are from those worldly ties."


    Hearing this, they all looked at Li Yaowen.


    Li Yaowen''s gaze was calm and unwavering.


    At this moment, all the members of the Li family narrowed their eyes, listening intently to Li Yaowen''s plan.


    If it were in the past, they would have resisted Li Yaowen''s plan. After all, that kind of plan... was a bit too inhumane.


    But now...


    [Special Event]


    [After deliberation among your descendants, they have ultimately decided to exterminate ten generations of Xiao Huang''er''s lineage!]


    Ten generations!


    Time had not made Li Yaowen any kinder. On the contrary, she had become increasingly indifferent to the lives of others.


    The incident with the Pig Demon King had also caused the Li family to temporarily bury their compassion. Even the kind-hearted Li Dalong did not object this time!


    He handed over all command of the family''s revenge to Li Yaowen.


    Because he knew when and to whom it was most appropriate to entrust great power.


    But Li Yaowen didn''t take action immediately.


    She held the ancestral tablet in her hand.


    Pushed by a puppet, she went out into the courtyard and gazed at the winter snow melting away and spring arriving, with birds singing and flowers blooming.


    "Ancestor, please rest assured. Even though we have lost our family residence, Yaowen will not allow the family''s development to slow down. I heard that the family''s Blood Spirit Fruit Tree has become a divine tree. It said that starting next year, the land of the Azure Cloud region will be filled with blood. It was right."


    Li Yaowen''s voice was faint and ethereal.


    "They say the Azure Cloud Pavilion represents the memories of the Azure Cloud region. Well then, we, the Li family, will make sure that whenever the people of the Azure Cloud region think of the Azure Cloud Pavilion in the future, they will also recall the terror that the Li family brought upon them!"


    Thunder rumbled in the sky, as if even the heavens sensed the killing intent in the dying old woman''s words.


    Li Yaowen remained fearless and unfazed.


    Then, from the courtyard of the teahouse, birds took flight, soaring towards all corners of the Azure Cloud region, where the Li family descendants were located.


    Li Wei, watching from the screen, seemed to understand Li Yaowen''s intention.


    The people of the Azure Cloud region all revered the Azure Cloud Pavilion as the orthodox authority. In that case... what if they were all terrified?


    He seemed to envision it.


    Now, under Li Yaowen''s leadership, it seemed as if a plague was about to sweep across the Azure Cloud region. This plague was called fear.


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far? ? Join the Telegram channel ? and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    ?? Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8) ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 156: Swamp Walker

    Chapter 156: Swamp Walker[Year 84th] S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the Li family''s descendants began to scatter and develop their abilities, Li Wei found his mouse practically smoking from overuse. He, the ancestor, had become the busiest member of the entire Li family!


    The Primordial Blood Tree guided the Li family descendants to scatter and seek opportunities in various locations, each facing their own dangers.


    [Your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, rang the bronze bell located above the dry well at Emerald Pines Temple. However, they discovered that nothing happened. Enraged, Li Yundou believed the Primordial Blood Tree had tricked him and split the bell open with his halberd, breaking the seal within the well!]


    [The Seven Ironclad are entering��the Blood Frenzy Demonic Realm!]


    [Upon entering, they encountered the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord, sealed by Emerald Pines Temple twenty thousand years ago. Drowned in a blood altar as a child, it had become an external demon, an immortal and indestructible being. Your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, battled the Demon Lord, whose spirit power was lost and had little physical strength left for seven days and seven nights, killing it ten thousand times.]


    "Long live Ancestor!"


    "May our ancestor live forever!"


    Li Wei used "Ancestor''s Raging Fury," which finally gave the Seven Ironclad a chance to catch their breath and seal the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord into a spirit tool.


    "What was that thing?"


    Li Wei ignored the grateful and admiring looks the Seven Ironclad gave towards the ancestral tablet. He was still somewhat shaken.


    That Blood Frenzy Demon Lord was truly an anomaly. If they shattered it into pieces, it would regenerate its body with new flesh. If they burned it to ashes with Core Flame, it would still reappear. If this thing was at its peak state...


    [Your descendants, relying on your assistance, have sealed the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord!]


    [After seven days and seven nights of battle, their bodies were stained with the Demon Lord''s blood. Within the Blood Frenzy Demonic Realm, they found a pool of blood where the Demon Lord''s demonic energy had gradually dissipated over twenty thousand years, leaving behind spiritual energy. They also found the Demon Lord''s broken low-grade magical treasure, the ''Blood-Drinking Mad Saber (fragments).'']


    [Your descendants ask you if they can jump into the blood pool and soak in it. They sense a sweet fragrance emanating from it.]


    "..."


    Li Wei hesitated. They were truly bold. That blood pool was formed from the Demon Lord''s demonic energy from twenty thousand years ago. Who knows if it was still "safe to use"? What might happen if they soaked in it?


    While Li Wei was pondering, the Seven Ironclad knelt before his spirit tablet. It was the first time Li Wei had seen these seven with such a serious expression. In the past, they might have even struck a pose like they were transforming into Ultraman while holding his tablet.


    "Ancestor, Yundou thinks we should give it a try."


    "I agree."


    "We feel an irresistible temptation. If we soak in it, our power will greatly increase. But we also know there''s a risk of succumbing to demonic influence."


    "..."


    Each of them spoke in turn.


    But what truly moved Li Wei were the words spoken by Li Yunzhen.


    "I''m not afraid of succumbing to demonic influence. We know about Second Aunt''s situation. There are many demon lords there, and aren''t they much more interesting than those so-called righteous sects? At least the demon lords didn''t kill Grandpa Pig."


    "Big Brother joined the Skyveil Sect, and for decades, they kept telling him to sever his worldly ties, but he treated their words like dog shit. We seven brothers can do the same. So what if we succumb to demonic influence? Besides..."


    "Mr. Huang Xiujin of the Cloudsea Pavilion did a reading for us seven brothers. He said that our mischievous nature is hard to change, and our aptitude is mediocre. We are not as talented as our grandparents, nor as our four elders, nor as our two elder brothers. In this life, without a stroke of luck, even if we fight to the death, we''ll only reach the False Core Formation stage."


    "I don''t want to stay at the False Core Formation stage! I want to attack the Azure Cloud Pavilion! Whoever dares to say no to us, we, the Seven Ironclad, will slap them silly!"


    The seven stared intently at the ancestral tablet.


    Li Yundou''s eyes were bloodshot. "Ancestor, this is the only chance for us seven brothers to personally avenge Grandpa Pig!"


    These were their true feelings.


    To avenge their loved one, what did it matter if they succumbed to demonic influence?


    Looking at the determined expressions of the Seven Ironclad, Li Wei suddenly realized that these men, despite their age, who had been childish their entire lives, were finally growing up.


    "Huu."


    Li Wei let out a long breath and finally used the ancestral tablet to write the character " (approve)" in front of the seven sons.


    He watched as the seven sons walked towards the blood pool and resolutely submerged themselves in it.


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes.


    "Soak as long as you need. What''s there to be afraid of? We''re going to erase the entire memory of Azure Cloud region, so why fear a few demon lords in our family?"


    "Soak thoroughly!"


    As he spoke, Li Wei''s voice became ethereal and distant. "If Old Pig were still here, he would definitely say the same thing: ''Soak well and grow big and strong'', right?"


    ...


    As the seven sons entered the blood pool, Li Wei waited for other events to unfold.


    The Li family now had... many members.


    Fourth generation: 32 people


    Fifth generation: 6 people


    Total members: 52 people


    This didn''t even include their wives or sons-in-law who married into the family.


    Li Wei had to keep a close eye on their situation at all times.


    [Your descendant, Li Tianshuang, entered the swampy jungle. Once a delicate girl under the protection of her parents and elder brother, she now witnessed bloodshed for the first time. She battled against demonic beasts, endured the unpredictable weather, and barely survived the poisonous miasma within the swampy jungle.]


    [As you repeatedly used "Ancestor''s Embrace" to heal her wounds, her physique grew stronger and stronger. She gradually grasped the "Beast Taming Technique" passed down from her great-grandmother, mastered the "Medical Canon" from her Second Grandaunt, and became proficient in the family''s various techniques and martial skills. She grew increasingly adept at surviving in the swampy jungle.]


    [Gained trait: Swamp Walker!]


    [She can traverse the swamp as if walking on flat ground. She will become the most elegant spirit of the swamp.]


    In the scene, a delicate-looking young woman wearing animal skins is seen in the swamp. Barefoot, she stepped on a protruding stone in the middle of the marsh, her eyes like those of a wild beast, scanning her surroundings for any movement, watching for crocodile-like demonic beasts.


    She gripped her spear tightly, leaped into the air, and plunged it into the head of the demonic beast leader. She severed the crocodile''s head, held it aloft, and let out a roar towards the sky, scanning the surrounding crocodiles. "Submit, or..."


    "Die!!!"


    [Your descendant, Li Tianshuang, has gained the submission of the swamp crocodiles.]


    [Gained trait: Crocodile Queen]


    [All crocodiles in the swampy jungle will sense her dominance and gradually submit to her.]


    Li Tianshuang stood on the back of a crocodile, heading towards a place with abundant spiritual energy in the distance. Touching the ancestral tablet in her bosom, she felt a sense of peace. "With my ancestors'' protection, I fear nothing. Next, it''s time to find that Spirit Crocodile."


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far? ? Join the Telegram channel ? and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    ?? Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8) ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 157: Xiao family

    Chapter 157: Xiao family[Heart Sink Lake]


    It was a vast lake shimmering with glistening waves. But strangely, at the center of the lake, the water was eerily still, despite appearing the same as the rest. A bird flying over it suddenly plummeted, as if weighed down by an invisible force, sinking rapidly into the depths.


    This was the true nature of Heart Sink Lake.


    And as Heart Sink Lake remained eerily calm,


    "Splash!"


    Suddenly, a man leaped out from the lake''s surface with great effort. Naked, he controlled his flying sword to levitate, his body bent as if carrying a heavy burden. Water dripped from his body, mixed with beads of sweat.


    The ancestral tablet emerged from his storage ring and floated beside him. He forced a smile towards the tablet.


    "Ancestor, I saw it! There''s a treasure in the Lake of Sinking Hearts!"


    "It''s a turtle shell covered in runes. The Divine Tree was right; the oppressive weight in Heart Sink Lake is caused by that turtle shell."


    "It has noticed me! It seems to be telling me that if I can carry it out of the lake, it will acknowledge me as its master!"


    "..."


    Looking at the excited young man in the image, Li Wei couldn''t muster any excitement himself. Each use of "Ancestor''s Embrace" costs 100 incense, and it could only heal serious injuries of a Qi Refinement cultivator.


    He had already saved this grandson from the brink of death nearly fifty times.


    It seemed Li Tianqi had inherited the Li family''s most common trait: stubbornness. Once he set his mind on something, he wouldn''t give up until he achieved it.


    But it wasn''t without its rewards.


    [Your descendant, Li Tianqi, after nearly fifty near-death experiences, has gained the trait: Death''s Apathy.]


    [His chances of escaping death have greatly increased. Each near-death experience grants him a small amount of power, and the probability of obtaining new traits slightly increases.]


    [Your descendant has repeatedly escaped death and broken through to the seventh level of Qi Refinement.]


    [Gained trait: Walking with Death]


    [He has gradually developed a fondness for the feeling of being on the verge of death. When courting death, his luck increases.]


    "..."


    Li Wei rubbed his temples.


    Fortunately, this young man had accumulated various traits, so it seemed he wouldn''t need to be rescued so frequently anymore.


    Sure enough, two days later, Li Wei saw Li Tianqi, a young man of 1.7 meters tall, emerge from the lake carrying a 1.5-meter turtle shell on his back.


    [Your descendant has obtained the spirit object - Heavenly Weight Turtle Shell]


    [Synergizes with the turtle shell; he can release pressure several times greater than his physical strength and withstand attacks many times stronger than his body could normally endure.] S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei was relieved. With this spirit object, this boy''s chances of survival, even when courting death, had increased again.


    ...


    During this year, the fourth generation of the Li family, the children who had always been protected by Li Tianyi, were like eaglets finally leaving the nest, gradually making their mark throughout the Azure Cloud region, adapting to loneliness and embracing growth.


    The Primordial Blood Tree truly lived up to its reputation as a divine tree among the Li family.


    However, the Li family''s descendants did face numerous dangers in the places indicated by the omens. The skill Li Wei used most frequently was "Ancestor''s Embrace."


    The only one who never required Li Wei to use this skill, the one who gave him peace of mind, was...


    [Azure Cloud Region - Liu Family]


    Atop a high mountain, magnificent buildings stretched out, enveloped in a dense aura of spiritual energy.


    Li Wei had a particularly vivid memory of this place. It was here that Li Tianming became the live-in son-in-law of the Liu family, killed his wife, and fled to the Thunderfire Demonic Cave to seek refuge with Li Yaoqing.


    It seemed fate had intertwined the Liu family and the Li family once again.


    At this moment, in a courtyard, a stunningly beautiful woman with an alluring charm reminiscent of a fox spirit was pouring tea, dressed in somewhat revealing attire.


    Beside her stood a very honest and simple young man.


    [Your descendant, Li Tianyue, entered the Liu family as a servant girl under an assumed identity. She was puzzled by the divine tree''s prophecy that she would kill her husband. One day, an elder of the Liu family''s main lineage noticed Li Tianyue''s beauty and decided to betroth her to his son, Liu Yifeng.]


    [She discovered her father-in-law''s malicious intentions and hired experts from Dawn to kill him. Afterward, she married Liu Yifeng. Amidst the schemes and struggles within the prominent family and the various troubles caused by her beauty, she gained the trait: Femme Fatale.]


    [Her beauty is her most dangerous weapon. She can always use her beauty and growing wisdom to kill her enemies through means other than brute force. Increased chance of romantic encounters.]


    "Yue''er, I... I want to..."


    Facing his wife, Liu Yifeng''s face flushed red. He hesitated, not daring to speak his mind.


    But just from Liu Yifeng''s eyes, filled with desire, Li Tianyue understood what her husband wanted. She covered her mouth and giggled, her voice soft. "Didn''t we agree that once you become the head of the family, I would give you whatever you desire?"


    "Yue''er, how... how can I become the head of the family? My father is gone. I... I''m simply not qualified."


    Li Tianyue''s expression turned serious. "I want my husband to be the most capable and respected man in the entire city. They all say you''re not worthy, but I can see that my husband has the potential."


    "I will help you!"


    As she spoke, a hundred-mile pigeon arrived from afar. Li Tianyue accepted it under her husband''s gaze. Judging by Liu Yifeng''s indifferent attitude, he must have witnessed such scenes many times.


    Looking at the messy, almost nonsensical words in the letter, Li Tianyue''s red lips parted slightly.


    [Begin the operation. Take your husband and the Liu family''s retainers to kill the descendants of Xiao Huang''er''s branch family.]


    [Location: Skyhaven region, Azurewind Town, Xiao family.]


    "I want to go to Azurewind Town in Skyhaven region. I hear the scenery there is beautiful."


    Li Tianyue didn''t even look at her husband, instead stroking the ancestral tablet in her inner robe.


    Having received her husband''s affirmation, she gazed into the distance.


    "Liu Yifeng, what color do you think this year''s snow will be?"


    Liu Yifeng was taken aback. "Isn''t snow always white?"


    Li Tianyue shook her head. She had seen red snow, and she never wanted to see it again. But she wanted to go to Azurewind Town and witness the blood-soaked earth. It would surely be even more beautiful than the red snow, especially if she could hear Xiao Huang''er''s enraged wails from the Azure Cloud Pavilion in the distance.


    ---


    Enjoying the story so far?  Join the Telegram channel  and help unlock the next 5 chapters! Every star counts!


    Join Here! (https://t.me/+kUgmznkLhbxhMzE8)


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [0/25]

 Chapter 158: Gathering Of The First Two Generations

    Chapter 158: Gathering Of The First Two GenerationsLi Wei watched as each child, guided by the Primordial Blood Tree''s omen, cultivated and grew in their designated locations.


    Without exception, they all developed an incredibly wild temperament this year, and various traits manifested within them.


    Li Wei called the fourth generation the most ferocious generation.


    If the first three generations were granted courage by his ancestral tablet, then the children of the fourth generation, because of Old Pig, possessed a fearlessness bordering on madness.


    And now, this madness was descending upon their enemies like a butcher''s knife.


    ...


    [Azurewind Town - Xiao Family Estate]


    From within this two-hundred-year-old branch family in Azurewind Town, a final, muffled groan echoed.


    The gates of the Xiao family estate swung open.


    Blood-stained guards and retainers of the Liu family emerged, escorting the Eighth Young Master and Eighth Young Mistress of the Liu family''s main lineage.


    The guards and retainers couldn''t help but steal glances at the Eighth Young Mistress, quickly lowering their heads afterward.


    This young woman, who had risen from the position of a servant girl to become the Eighth Young Mistress of the Liu family, was undeniably alluring, a figure who often occupied the dreams of both men and some women.


    "Hmph, that insignificant family from the countryside, how dare they covet a woman from our Liu family? Trying to scare me with the Azure Cloud Pavilion, ruining my good mood."


    Liu Yifeng spat on the ground. No matter how naive and simple he might be, he was still a direct descendant of the Liu family.


    "The Eighth Young Master is right."


    A nearby elderly retainer, at the peak of Foundation Establishment, stroked his beard and chuckled. "The Xiao family is nothing to worry about. Even if the Azure Cloud Pavilion has an ancestor from the Xiao family, they are ultimately detached from worldly affairs and pose no threat."


    Li Tianyue nodded slightly and prepared to return to the Azure Cloud region with Liu Yifeng. Before leaving, she paused, turned to the retainer, and said, "Make sure it''s done cleanly. Next time I come to Azurewind Town, I don''t want to hear the word ''Xiao'' again."


    "Yes, Young Mistress."


    The retainer hurriedly bowed and nodded. Watching Li Tianyue''s departing figure, he stroked his beard and sighed. "Such a bewitching woman. If the Liu family doesn''t handle this carefully, they''ll truly be possessed by a demon." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had a vague feeling that since this Eighth Young Mistress entered the family after the old master''s death, the branch of the family they controlled had been gradually growing in power. Unfortunately, it wasn''t Liu Yifeng who was driving this unrestrained growth, but this Young Mistress, who came from a humble background as a servant girl.


    As he finished speaking, blood flowed from the gates of the Azurewind Xiao family estate, pouring out through the drains in an endless stream.


    ...


    Such events were happening on the same day, in different locations!


    [Special Event��Xiao Family Elimination Plan]


    [Your descendant, Li Tianshuang, received the family''s order from the swampy jungle! She led a thousand crocodiles, various wolves, tigers, leopards, and countless birds, beasts, insects, and pigs toward the village where one of Xiao Huang''er''s disciples was born!]


    [Your descendant, Li Tianqi, wearing the Heavenly Weight Turtle Shell, received the order and headed towards a Xiao family mine!]


    [Li Yaowen ordered the Dawn assassins, divided into twelve teams, to begin exterminating the various branches of the Xiao family at dawn!]


    [Li Yaoqing ordered the demons of the Thunderfire Demonic Cave to emerge from their lair...]


    A bloody massacre was unfolding silently.


    It was like an unknown plague spreading across a vast area, carrying the Li family''s boundless rage, orchestrated by Li Yaowen, beginning to infect everything in its path.


    [Azure Cloud Region]


    As dawn broke, a peculiar group of people journeyed through the morning mist.


    Among them was a sturdy, middle-aged man. His honest and simple face held an unwavering determination, etched with the marks of time and experience. Dressed in plain clothes, he stood at the forefront. Most striking was the rope tightly bound around his waist and the object he carried on his back, covered in white cloth, resembling a massive coffin.


    Beside him was a petite woman. Though strikingly beautiful, she possessed a rustic simplicity. Her hair was tied in a bun, typical of elderly women, and she wore old-fashioned jewelry. Her attire was a simple and loose-fitting peasant skirt.


    Behind this couple were four others.


    A young man with an exceptionally handsome face wore a black robe. Two strands of hair framed his face, unable to conceal the sharp glint in his eyes. His hands, hidden within his sleeves, swayed gently. From the black case on his back came the clinking sound of metal clashing against metal, as if something were struggling within.


    A burly, bull-like man with a bare torso, his muscles bulging, walked barefoot, wearing only a pair of knee-length, tattered shorts. He was completely hairless��no eyebrows, no hair, no beard��likely scorched off by fire, which only added to his fierce look. With a silver left arm, he looked like someone you''d best avoid provoking.


    Yet, this fierce-looking man was carefully pushing an elderly woman in a wheelchair, a somewhat comical sight.


    Beside them was a woman with a ponytail, tall and imposing, clad in armor that clinked with every step. A ferocious pig''s head, complete with fearsome tusks, was carved on the front of her armor. A large saber with a ghostly design hung at her waist, giving her the appearance of a general.


    In the thick fog, any passerby who encountered them fled as if they had seen a ghost.


    Just then, they halted their journey. A woman emerged from the mist before them. She wore a tattered Daoist robe, her long hair disheveled, and her small face was grimy.


    On these streets, they were like figures emerging from the mist, only to disappear back into it.


    The first two generations of the Li family, after many years, were finally gathering together again.

 Chapter 159: Xiao Family Elimination Plan

    Chapter 159: Xiao Family Elimination PlanFor some unknown reason, at this moment, they all simultaneously recalled that rural land outside the Silver Iron Forest. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just like today, they had carried their ancestral tablets and faced numerous crises hand in hand.


    Together, they had driven away bandits, ventured into the Silver Iron Forest, and charged into Tailin Town, carrying the hopes of their family.


    Now, They had all grown old, weathered by time and the trials of life.


    Time had bestowed upon them the trials and tribulations that life inevitably brings, and it had also altered the nature of their hearts from their youthful days. But what could never be changed was the courage they possessed to face any challenge when they stood together, hand in hand. This courage was called�� Family.


    Until, under the cover of the morning mist, they arrived at a mountain outside the city. Before the mountain stood a stone tablet, engraved with the character�� Xiao.


    "Who''s there?!"


    As soon as they stepped through the gates of the Xiao family estate, the two generations of the Li family raised their heads, gazing at the sprawling complex of buildings on the mountaintop. The guards at the gate were already on high alert.


    No one answered.


    The guards saw it.


    An ancestral tablet slowly rose from the bosom of the middle-aged man at the forefront, replacing the sun that should have risen this morning!


    The disheveled woman casually tossed out a gourd, and a gigantic black python, dozens of meters long, emerged from it. Its two soft horns twitched, crackling with intense thunder and fire energy!


    It glared with crimson eyes, opened its bloody maw, revealing its fearsome, jagged fangs, and roared towards him!


    This was the last scene the guard would ever witness in his life.


    "Roar!!!"


    Watching the family''s guardian beast emerge from the demonic cave and charge toward the Xiao family, Li Dalong unsealed the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and leaped into the sky. The coffin''s lid sprang open, and countless corpses roared as they surged out. The Xiao family''s grand formation was activated.


    Li Dalong looked at the spirit tablet before him, and his family members gazed at him in return.


    A slight smile curved his lips.


    "Leave no one alive!"


    ...


    [The first and second generations of your family went to the Xiao family in the Azure Cloud region together.]


    [Half an hour later, they left the Xiao family, bringing back a large amount of spoils of war.]


    [After this battle, they dispersed silently.]


    Li Wei witnessed the terrifying strength of the first two generations of the Li family, and even he felt a surge of excitement.


    "Holy crap."


    Li Wei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. It was an absolute blowout. What half an hour? They were just collecting the spoils of war!


    The Xiao family, whose strongest member was only at the early stage of Golden Core cultivation, didn''t even have a chance to fight back. Against the evolved Violet Tempest Python, their protective formation was like paper!


    He saw countless corpses crawling out of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin carried by Li Dalong and ghosts emerging from the formations Li Dalong cast.


    Xu Cuihua, in her fox demon form, with three tails swaying behind her, terrified the members of the Xiao family, who stood frozen in fear, awaiting their demise.


    Li Yaozu''s swords, Li Yaoqing''s vines that nearly covered the entire Xiao family estate, Li Yaotie controlling the war puppet he had painstakingly crafted, and...


    Li Yaowen, whose words could manipulate the very laws of reality and control the four seasons at will!


    Even Bai Rourou possessed the power of a False Core Formation cultivator. She could even summon a wisp of the residual souls of two generations of Demon Kings to manifest as a Dharma Body!


    "Have they all become this powerful?"


    Li Wei recalled the previous battle at the Su family estate. If the current Li family were to go there now, they would crush them just as easily!


    He had been prepared to descend into the game world again to help his descendants in battle, but it seemed he could save those incense points.


    Not only was he not needed, but even the Primordial Blood Tree wasn''t summoned in this fight.


    During his twenty years of secluded cultivation, the Li family had already attained the strength to crush ordinary Golden Core families!


    And they hadn''t even used their full power!


    [Congratulations! The special event��Xiao Family Elimination Plan��has been completed.]


    [Received 10,000 incense value.]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, is presenting Xiao Huang''er of the Azure Cloud Pavilion with a grand gift��a grisly tribute made from the heads of the Xiao family.]


    "Good! Xiao Huang''er, this is just the first payment!"


    Despite witnessing such carnage, Li Wei, instead of feeling horrified, revealed an expression of satisfaction.


    He couldn''t forget the cold and merciless expression on Xiao Huang''er''s face when he saw the Pig Demon King being brutally murdered in the spirit stone recording.


    He believed that the Li family would never forget that scene either, and their hatred would only intensify with time.


    It was time to unleash their fury!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Wei switched the screen to the Azure Cloud Pavilion. He also wanted to see if Xiao Huang''er had truly severed her worldly ties.


    He looked at Li Tianming''s profile picture in the member list.


    "With Li Tianming''s help, the map of the Azure Cloud Pavilion will likely be revealed."


    Li Wei grinned. Li Tianming was indeed a bit twisted, but this time, the kid was doing quite well, contributing to the family''s cause.


    Li Wei believed that with Li Tianming''s abnormal intelligence, his undercover mission must have been very successful. Perhaps he had even infiltrated the higher ranks of the Azure Cloud Pavilion...


    "Hmm???"


    The scene changed, switching to Li Tianming''s perspective.


    Li Wei''s lips twitched.


    He saw it.


    In the very center of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, a black iron cage hung from a pillar. Disciples of the Azure Cloud Pavilion walked back and forth on the bluestone pavement below, occasionally glancing up at the cage as if they were watching a monkey.


    Inside the cage, Li Tianming gripped the iron bars tightly, his face practically squeezed between two bars, pouting his lower lip in a look of utter grievance.


    A few words appeared above his head.


    "Let me out!!!"


    Li Wei: "..."

 Chapter 160: Azure Cloud Pavilion Twelve Towers

    Chapter 160: Azure Cloud Pavilion Twelve Towers[Year 84: Disciples of the Azure Cloud Pavilion started disappearing one after another. Sensing something amiss, the Azure Cloud Pavilion discovered three disciples buried alive on the back mountain. The truth was revealed. The Pavilion Master decided to punish Li Tianming publicly, ordering him to recite scriptures every day, hoping to subtly influence him towards good.]


    [Your descendant, Li Tianming, gained the trait: The Pretender.]


    [Half a year of scriptures failed to move his twisted heart. He memorized the scriptures and obeyed the Pavilion Master''s teachings, but his inner thoughts were different. His resolve grew stronger, and his mind was further tempered.]


    "You..."


    Li Wei was speechless. He facepalmed, lamenting that he had never encountered such a psychopath in his entire life. Then he murmured, "Great, now with all this moral guidance, he''s become even more twisted. His desire to kill has only grown stronger."


    He had initially thought that being around Li Tianyi would make him better. And it seemed to be working. After returning to the Li family, Li Tianming hadn''t done anything twisted for months. He even became an undercover agent for the family.


    But now... this descendant, whose talent far surpassed Li Tianyi''s, was utterly ruined.


    Ignoring Li Tianming, Li Wei began to shift his perspective, observing various locations within the Azure Cloud Pavilion. As expected of a sect with a long and established heritage, it had numerous disciples and was filled with secret realms for cultivation and places where legacies were passed down.


    Thanks to Li Tianming''s explorations, Li Wei, as the ancestor, could also access the information Li Tianming had gathered.


    [Azure Cloud Pavilion Twelve Towers]


    [This is where the Nascent Soul and Golden Core elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion throughout history have passed down their legacies. Every generation of elders leaves their inheritance here to prevent the decline of the Azure Cloud Pavilion.]


    "Could such a sect truly lack a Nascent Soul cultivator?"


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes. All the information the Li family had gathered so far indicated that the Azure Cloud Pavilion only had Golden Core elders. However, they had a lineage spanning countless millennia. According to current intelligence, including the Sect Master, the Azure Cloud Pavilion had a total of seven Golden Core cultivators.


    This number of Golden Core cultivators was almost on par with the Skyveil Sect and the Black Tortoise Sect.


    The more he investigated the Azure Cloud Pavilion, the more Li Wei sensed its hidden depths. Even if he were to think with his backside, he could tell that the Azure Cloud Pavilion was concealing its true strength.


    Just as he was pondering,


    "Bang!"


    A disciple of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, dressed in a cloud-patterned Daoist robe and riding a crane, hurriedly descended from the sky into the sect. His face was filled with terror, and he seemingly lost control of the crane, causing both him and the crane to tumble upon landing.


    The disciple, ignoring the crane''s disgruntled squawks, stumbled and rushed straight towards the main hall.


    "Pavilion Master, Elders! It''s... it''s terrible!"


    "At the foot of Azure Cloud Mountain... there''s a great terror!!!"


    At this moment, within the main hall of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, on the back mountain, in the Twelve Pavilion Suppressing Towers, and even beneath the ground, cultivators opened their eyes.


    They all heard the disciple''s terrified cries, and at the same time, they sensed the dense blood energy rising from the foot of Azure Cloud Mountain!


    Yu Xian, the Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, sat upon a lotus platform, his eyes gleaming with insight. He performed a divination, then looked coldly at the various patterns on the hall''s ceiling, finally letting out a long sigh. "A great calamity is approaching. How did it come to this?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, within the Twelve Towers, the stunningly beautiful woman who was meditating opposite Elder Qiuye opened her eyes. In an instant, her eyes turned red, and she leaped to her feet. Her phoenix manifestation emerged, shattering the top of the tower as she soared out.


    She sensed it��an aura connected by blood, whether dense or faint, all converging outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And also...


    Deathly energy!


    At the center of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, Li Tianming, who was clinging to the iron bars and feigning misery, slowly raised his head and looked at the fiery figure rushing out in a panic. He raised an eyebrow, also sensing the blood energy rising from the foot of Azure Cloud Mountain. That blood energy washed over him, carrying an extremely sweet fragrance.


    "Tsk tsk, that must be the work of Fourth Grandaunt. As expected of the person I revere as a god."

 Chapter 161: You Reap What You Sow

    Chapter 161: You Reap What You SowLi Wei watched the scene unfold.


    On his screen, at the foot of Azure Cloud Mountain, the blood energy mingled with the dark resentment of the dead. Within minutes, the distant sky above Azure Cloud Mountain was filled with dark red clouds formed from this resentment and blood energy.


    At the foot of the mountain, a Tower constructed from human heads!


    Even for Li Wei, watching from his screen, the sight was horrifying. The Tower, built from countless heads, was dozens of meters tall, each head frozen with a look of terror.


    But for the disciples gathered at the Azure Cloud Pavilion in the game, this sight would likely become a deep-seated trauma, a tower that would haunt them for years to come!


    They saw it.


    Outside this massive "Tower," the wind blew, and the hair on those heads fluttered in the breeze. Most of the heads'' hair remained motionless, dripping with blood. All the skulls'' eyes were frozen in expressions of terror from their final moments, mixed with bewilderment and confusion, as if they couldn''t understand why such a calamity had befallen them.


    And because of this, the heads on the Tower gazed in all directions, seemingly emanating an endless stream of resentment.


    Blood, not yet fully drained, slowly trickled down through the gaps between the heads at the bottom, flowing towards the gates of Azure Cloud Mountain.


    Some cultivators used their techniques, and they saw an even more horrifying sight!


    Outside the gates, a few scattered souls were already appearing, drawn to the Tower. They wandered stiffly, each one headless, searching for the missing part of their bodies so they could move on to the cycle of reincarnation.


    Fear spread through the Azure Cloud Pavilion. The disciples didn''t know what had happened or who would use such cruel methods to erect this gruesome Tower outside their sect, but it didn''t stop them from trembling in terror.


    The stench of blood carried by the wind was so overpowering that it caused several faint-hearted disciples to lose consciousness. It was a deathly aura capable of shattering a cultivator''s spirit!


    Close behind followed were many elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    Among them was a stunningly beautiful woman in a red dress. She landed before the Tower, numb with shock, her body frozen in place.


    But at this moment, no one paid attention to Xiao Huang''er''s state of shock.


    They frowned and looked towards the sky above the Tower. A head at the very top of the gruesome structure held a spirit stone in its mouth. As the Azure Cloud Pavilion disciples gathered, the spirit stone emitted a bright light, and an image materialized before their eyes.


    In the image, they saw the Demon King gently playing with the children in the valley. Those adorable children innocently called the Demon King "Old Pig" and "Great-Grandpa."


    Even though they couldn''t understand how a Demon King could be so harmonious with the children, they could still feel the warmth of the scene.


    Then...


    The scene changed. In the valley, the Demon King''s tomb appeared, along with the children''s weeping.


    As the image shifted again, Elder Qiuye of the Skyveil Sect and Elder Xiao Huang''er of the Divine Phoenix Hall of the Azure Cloud Pavilion were seen chasing a Demon King.


    They were like a cat toying with a mouse, pursuing the Demon King relentlessly.


    Xiao Huang''er slashed at the Demon King with her blade again and again.


    It was a long and arduous journey, a brutal display devoid of humanity.


    Yu Xian, the elderly Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, with his crane-like white hair and youthful face, stroked his beard and sighed.


    He gazed at the scene, then looked down at Xiao Huang''er, who stood frozen like a statue. S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He understood everything now.


    He seemed to comprehend why he had foreseen a great calamity when he performed the divination earlier.


    "Pavilion Master, this..." An elder, who had also witnessed the entire scene, frowned and said, "Such an inhumane act! To erect such a Tower at our Azure Cloud Pavilion for the sake of a mere Demon King... This is the way of the demonic path!"


    "No matter what the current state of the Azure Cloud Pavilion may be, it is still a major power with a legacy of tens of thousands of years. For anyone to act so provocatively before our gates, they clearly don''t take the Azure Cloud Pavilion seriously."


    "Perhaps... this matter between mortals should be resolved through negotiation. I don''t want to get involved."


    "Revenge is common, but this family has gone too far."


    The elders voiced their opinions, each with their own views.


    Yu Xian remained deep in thought. He glanced at Elder Qiuye of the Skyveil Sect, who was avoiding his gaze, and said in a low voice, "Elder Qiuye, do you have an explanation for this?"


    "Pavilion Master."


    Elder Qiuye was also troubled. He had originally planned to kill the Pig Demon King and provoke the Li family into a frenzy. He had even stayed in Tailin Town with Xiao Huang''er for those few days, waiting for the Li family to attack him, so he could then escape with her companion.


    Then, the news of Xiao Huaner''s getting attacked would spread, and then the entire Azure Cloud region would retaliate against the Li family. He wouldn''t even need to lift a finger!


    The final outcome would be Li Yunlin suffering damage to his soul during his breakthrough, allowing him to settle both new and old grudges.


    But he hadn''t expected this.


    The Li family didn''t react at all. In a short period, they abandoned their residence and disappeared completely!


    He had no idea what the Li family was doing during this past year.


    He had laid a trap, but the Li family didn''t fall for it. Instead, they... completely overturned his game!


    Now, he glanced at the Tower made of human heads and the stunned Xiao Huang''er. Even his heart trembled. He hadn''t expected the Li family''s ruthlessness, nor their decisiveness. Such an act of extermination was beyond the capabilities of ordinary forces!


    He suddenly understood. Even though he had sent people to investigate Li Yunlin and the Li family for many years, he had still greatly underestimated their power and influence.


    They were not simply a newly risen Golden Core clan!


    "I am asking you a question." Yu Xian, a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator, looked at the distracted Qiuye. His tone was calm, seemingly not putting this peak Golden Core cultivator in his eyes at all. "For the past two hundred years, you, as an elder of the Skyveil Sect, have repeatedly used Huang''er and exploited the reputation of my Azure Cloud Pavilion for your own purposes."


    With that, he sighed deeply. "It''s also my fault. Considering your status in the Skyveil Sect and the special nature of your relationship as cultivation partners, I''ve always refrained from interfering."


    "But now, you, with your supposed clever schemes, have brought such a disaster upon my Azure Cloud Pavilion elder."


    Hearing this, Elder Qiuye''s expression changed. "Pavilion Master, what do you mean by this?"


    "You reap what you sow."


    Yu Xian let out a long breath. "Arrest him."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Yu Xian finished speaking, four or five elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion sprang into action. A golden alms bowl from the Azure Cloud Pavilion floated into the air; it was a low-grade magical treasure. It easily captured Elder Qiuye, who was trying to flee.


    Elder Qiuye''s expression changed drastically. "Pavilion Master, I am an elder of the Skyveil Sect! This matter has nothing to do with me. Besides, it was Huang''er who killed that Demon King, not me! Arresting me is simply unreasonable!"


    "Don''t try to use the Skyveil Sect to pressure me. You are nothing."


    Yu Xian shook his head and waved his hand. "Arrest Xiao Huang''er as well. This woman has cultivated for over three hundred years, yet she hasn''t severed her worldly attachments, and her heart is not pure. Today, I will imprison her with Qiuye. After I discuss with the Li family, we will decide what to do next."


    "Yes!"


    The elders frowned, puzzled. Although the Li family was quite powerful and capable of exterminating the Xiao family overnight, it wasn''t enough to make the Azure Cloud Pavilion bow down to them. It seemed unreasonable to arrest Xiao Huang''er and Elder Qiuye, even risking offending the Skyveil Sect in the process.


    Yu Xian watched as the two were taken away, then shook his head and turned to walk towards the center of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, his right hand calculating.


    Just as he reached the bottom of Li Tianming''s cage and levitated to look at Li Tianming''s confused gaze, Yu Xian heard a heart-wrenching scream from behind him.


    "Ah!!!"


    It was Xiao Huang''er''s desperate cry.


    Yu Xian shook his head. "What a scourge."

 Chapter 162: Without Destruction, There Can Be No Creation

    Chapter 162: Without Destruction, There Can Be No Creation"Hm?"


    Watching the Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion arrest that adulterous pair, Li Wei was stunned. He had assumed that a sect like the Azure Cloud Pavilion, with tens of thousands of years of heritage, would be enraged by the Li family''s provocation, but he never expected the Azure Cloud Pavilion Master to be so reasonable!


    It wasn''t just Li Wei.


    Even Li Yaowen, who was in the Azure Cloud region and saw everything that happened at Azure Cloud Pavilion through images transmitted by others, was momentarily taken aback. She quickly breathed a sigh of relief but didn''t let down her guard because of it. Instead, she furrowed her brow even more. "Such a reasonable Pavilion Master Yu."


    She then waved her hand, summoning someone. "Go, find out if there''s anyone else in this world connected to Qiuye of the Skyveil Sect. Kill all their relatives and friends."


    "Yes"


    A dark shadow rose from the ground and flew away.


    ...


    "He must have divined something. As expected of a place like the Azure Cloud Pavilion, its Pavilion Master also has some impressive tricks up his sleeve. No wonder the Azure Cloud Pavilion has been able to survive for so long."


    Gazing at the images, Li Wei also came to his senses. Yu Xian''s actions had been beyond his expectations.


    At least for now, it seemed he truly was a reasonable and understanding man.


    "We still need to keep an eye on him. It wouldn''t do for something strange to happen."


    Within the images, he saw Yu Xian now standing face-to-face with Li Tianming. At this moment, Li Tianming was still feigning ignorance. "Pavilion Master," he asked, "what''s happening outside? Why are all my fellow disciples running around?"


    "..."


    Yu Xian remained silent for a long time, finally uttering the words that made Li Tianming''s face drain of color. "Did you really think you could hide your clever little scheme with the Soul Cleansing Liquid from me forever?"


    Li Tianming was dumbfounded.


    [Your descendant, Li Tianming, is currently experiencing a mental breakdown.]


    "..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei''s lips twitched. He understood. It seemed that Yu Xian, like Huang Xiujin of the Cloudsea Pavilion, cultivated a path that granted him divination abilities, and he was even more formidable than Huang Xiujin.


    Li Tianming stood before Yu Xian, feeling completely exposed, as if he had been stripped naked.


    A line of small text appeared above Yu Xian''s head.


    The Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion let out a long sigh. "There are always bad seeds in this world, child. I knew you had ulterior motives from the moment you entered the Azure Cloud Pavilion. But I still spared your life, to preserve a glimmer of hope for the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    Li Tianming finally recovered from the shock of being discovered. But he didn''t understand what Yu Xian was talking about, so he dropped the pretense. "Old man, what are you playing at? I don''t understand."


    "You will understand."


    Yu Xian slowly opened the cage. "Go back. Tell your Li family elders that the disaster has only just begun. This is not only your disaster, but also the disaster of our Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    Li Tianming rubbed his hair in frustration. "What do you mean? I''ve been exposed! You should kill me!"


    Yu Xian remained calm and unhurried. "I am the one who is going to die."


    "Huh???"


    This time, it wasn''t just Li Tianming who was stunned; even Li Wei, watching the scene unfold before him, was dumbfounded.


    Yu Xian still wore an expression of someone who regarded life and death with indifference. He was even smiling. "Don''t be fooled by the fact that I just had Xiao Huang''er and Qiuye arrested. If I truly wanted to kill them, it would be utterly impossible."


    "The Azure Cloud Pavilion is no longer what it once was. In the past, during times of chaos, the Azure Cloud Pavilion sheltered living beings and accumulated ten thousand years of merit, allowing it to endure to this day. Now, the elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion are blinded by greed and ambition. They will stop at nothing to restore the Azure Cloud Pavilion to its former glory."


    "That''s why something like Xiao Huang''er and Qiu Ye of the Skyveil Sect becoming Dao companions could happen. You think the Azure Cloud Pavilion is above such things? No, in truth, the Azure Cloud Pavilion is filled with influences from the Skyveil Sect, the Black Tortoise Sect, and even various factions and clans from across the entire Azure Cloud region. The Azure Cloud Pavilion has long since become a microcosm of the entire Azure Cloud region."


    "Believe it or not, they have already walked out of their cage with ease."


    "As for me," he chuckled, "I''ve long been weary of this. I want to live too. Tonight, I will leave the Azure Cloud Pavilion with some of my disciples."


    Watching Li Tianming walk out of the cage...


    Yu Xian waved his hand dismissively. "Go on, then. Tell your elders to stop fighting. If you try to kill the elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, you''ll be making enemies of the entire Azure Cloud region. They''ve been colluding with each other for who knows how many years. It would be best to leave Azure Cloud region as soon as possible."


    "Oh, and one more thing."


    As he watched Li Tianming stroll away with his hands clasped behind his head and a swagger in his step, Yu Xian called out, "Tell your Li family to beware of the Skyveil Sect! Think about why Qiuye was only imprisoned for twenty years, while Li Yunlin of your Li family has been confined for fifty?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he returned to the main hall, gathered two elders and dozens of disciples, packed their belongings, and soared into the night sky.


    Yu Xian stood above the clouds.


    He gazed down at the Azure Cloud Pavilion with a pang of regret. The lights were bright, and spiritual energy swirled like mist. It was indeed worthy of being a great sect that had existed for tens of thousands of years, a landmark etched in the memory of all in the Azure Cloud region. But the higher one climbed, the easier it was to lose one''s way.


    He still remembered the Azure Cloud Pavilion of old, when everyone was single-mindedly devoted to the Dao.


    But now...


    "Without destruction, there can be no creation. Only through ruin can there be rebirth."


    Yu Xian''s gaze was profound as if it contained a dazzling galaxy. "Azure Cloud region also needs a complete reshuffling. I hope your Li family can achieve it."


    He took a deep breath and soared away on the clouds, a streak of blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    He had foreseen it; he could not prevent this disaster.


    As for the Li family, they were a pack of wild beasts, utterly enraged. Even with his Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation technique that he had cultivated for many years, he couldn''t fully predict their specific locations. He only knew that these beasts were scattered throughout the Azure Cloud region, as if guided by a great tree extending its vines, showing them the way.


    A shroud of mist protected all the descendants of the Li family.


    He couldn''t see through the Li descendants, nor could he discern the future of the Li family.


    But he knew that what remained shrouded in mystery was always the most dangerous.


    Yu Xian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Despite having expended fifty years of his life, he still wore a broad smile.

 Announcement 2

    Announcement 2Hello, everyone!


    Firstly, a huge thank you for your continued support and enthusiasm for the novel. I''m thrilled to announce a new, easier way to access more chapters and help the story progress!


    Introducing Ko-fi! ? Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many of you expressed interest in a simpler way to support the novel, and I listened! I''m excited to introduce my Ko-fi page: []


    Here''s the exciting part:


    Milestones: Just like before, we''ll have milestones to unlock chapters. Each milestone will release 5 new chapters for everyone reading on the webnovel app and Scribblehub.Milestone 1: �25 (5� per chapter) unlocks Chapters 1-5.Milestone 2: �65 (8� for each of the next 5 chapters) unlocks Chapters 6-10.Milestone 3: �115 (10� for each of the next 5 chapters) unlocks Chapters 11-15.Easy Donations: You can now contribute any amount you like towards the milestones through my Ko-fi page. Every little bit helps!One-Time or Monthly: Choose a one-time donation or show your ongoing support with a monthly membership.


    What about the Telegram Channel?


    The Telegram channel is still an option for those who prefer it! You can join for $5.20 (400 stars) and contribute to the milestones with star donations. However, Ko-fi offers a more streamlined way to support the novel for those who find it easier.


    Premium Channel Update:


    The Premium Channel (with 30-chapter early access and exclusive perks) is still in the works! I''ll share more details soon.


    Ready for more chapters?


    Head over to my Ko-fi page now and help us reach the next milestone! Every contribution brings us closer to unlocking more chapters and keeps the story moving forward. ?? []


    Thank you all for your incredible support! Let''s continue this journey together!

 Chapter 163: If Carnage Is Inevitable, Then Let It Begin

    Chapter 163: If Carnage Is Inevitable, Then Let It Begin???? Milestone 1 Unlocked! ????


    A thank you to a remarkably generous Ko-fi supporter who single-handedly propelled us to our first milestone! Your support is truly amazing, and because of you, 5 bonus chapters are being released today in addition to the regular daily chapter! That''s 6 chapters in total to enjoy! ????


    Of course, thank you to everyone who has shown their support and enthusiasm for the story �C every bit of encouragement means the world to me.


    Now, with the first milestone conquered, let''s set our sights on Milestone 2! With your continued support, we can unlock 5 more chapters and keep this adventure going! ????


    ?? [] ?? (Progress: 25/65)


    Enjoy the chapters, everyone!


    Meanwhile, in the Azure Cloud region.


    Li Yaowen was observing the stars at night.


    Her brow had been relaxed, but then she saw black mist swirling in the distance. She shook her head. Before long, Li Tianming, who had escaped from the Azure Cloud Pavilion, appeared. The moment this young man saw the legendary Fourth Aunt, his eyes filled with adoration. "Fourth Aunt," he gushed, "I finally get to see you in person! You are a role model for us all..."


    Just as he finished speaking, a cage descended from the sky and imprisoned Li Tianming once again, leaving him utterly bewildered. He stared blankly, clutching the bars of the cage, and poked his head out, just as he had done at the Azure Cloud Pavilion. "Fourth Aunt, what are you doing?"


    Well, at least this time, his feet were on solid ground, and the cage wasn''t swaying.


    Ignoring Li Tianming, Li Yaowen asked, as if to herself, "Did the Azure Cloud Pavilion see the ''Tower''?"


    "They did."


    Li Tianming replied, "The Pavilion Master arrested that adulterous pair, but then he ran off himself, spouting some cryptic nonsense. In short, it seems we''re still going to have a major showdown with the Azure Cloud Pavilion, and maybe even the entire Azure Cloud region."


    "Oh, and about the Skyveil Sect..."


    Li Yaowen waved her hand, and although Li Tianming''s mouth moved in the cage, his voice could no longer be heard.


    She took an ancestral tablet out from her inner robe.


    Li Yaowen sighed deeply. "Ancestor," she lamented, "your child is incompetent. I have failed to resolve this matter easily."


    In front of the screen, Li Wei manipulated the ancestral tablet and wrote the character, ''It''s alright.''


    His expression remained largely unchanged.


    In truth, Li Wei and Li Yaowen''s initial plan was to use the ''Tower'' of the Xiao family, along with the incident of Old Pig''s murder, to reason with the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    Indeed, they made their point, and Yu Xian was quite cooperative, but...


    Things seldom go exactly as planned. It seemed Yu Xian had foreseen that it was impossible to stop, and he wasn''t even willing to try to hand over the two individuals.


    The situation in the Azure Cloud region and the Azure Cloud Pavilion was more complicated than they had anticipated. It seemed that all the powers and sects in the Azure Cloud region had long since formed an intricate network within the Azure Cloud Pavilion, a group that was inseparable yet riddled with internal conflicts and hidden agendas.


    And now, due to the establishment of the ''Tower,'' the Li family had become an outsider among them.


    This conflict would only escalate.


    Li Wei took a deep breath.


    His eyes were filled with danger.


    He seemed to understand now. The omens of the Primordial Blood Tree were truly accurate, so accurate that even his and Li Yaowen''s attempts to alter the future had failed to change its course.


    "If carnage is inevitable, then let it begin."


    [Initiate Plan B]


    Li Wei manipulated the ancestral tablet, leaving behind a trace of spiritual energy before Li Yaowen.


    Seeing this, Li Yaowen bowed respectfully. "Yes, Ancestor!"


    Following Li Yaowen''s actions, carrier pigeons soared in all directions.


    That night, all the descendants of the Li family received letters from their clan.


    They raised their heads, already aware of the ''Tower.'' That night, all the members of the Li family wore smiles, some even yearning to visit the Azure Cloud Pavilion personally and witness the spectacle of the ''Tower'' for themselves.


    Then they laughed, tears mingling with their laughter.


    Within that letter, Li Yaowen had imbued a trace of her spirit power.


    They saw it! They saw Xiao Huang''er frantically searching for the heads of her descendants among the ''Tower'' in the dead of night!


    Immediately after, the entire Tea House was deserted, leaving only Li Tianming waiting all alone in his cage.


    When dawn broke, he emerged from the cage, his face full of grievance. "Why?" he cried. "What are you all doing? Why didn''t anyone take me with them?"


    He was pounding the ground in frustration.


    An ancestral tablet floated up from his inner robe, and a warm light enveloped him.


    Li Tianming was overjoyed. He leaped to his feet and tightly embraced the ancestral tablet.


    "Elder Brother was right! Only our ancestors truly care for us descendants. As expected, our ancestors haven''t abandoned me!"


    "Let''s go, Ancestor! I''ve learned some new tricks recently. On my way back, someone dared to glare at me. Let''s go find him!"


    The ancestral tablet suddenly lost its luster.


    In front of the screen...


    [You have deactivated the skill ''Ancestor''s Warm Embrace'']


    "..."


    With a look of disdain, Li Wei switched the display to other descendants and sped up time.


    He knew that the true trial for the Li family was about to begin.


    ...


    Within the Azure Cloud Pavilion, with Pavilion Master Yu Xian having fled with two elders and numerous disciples, a new elder ascended to the Pavilion Master''s lotus throne.


    "Send out the message: The Tailin Li family has erected a ''Tower of the head'' outside our Azure Cloud Pavilion and attempted to assassinate our elders. Find the Li family descendants and kill them without mercy."


    Just as the disciples were about to depart, the newly appointed Pavilion Master stopped them and added, "The former Pavilion Master, Yu Xian, has stolen treasures from our Azure Cloud Pavilion. Whoever finds his whereabouts will be rewarded."


    "Yes!"


    As the disciples departed, the new Pavilion Master glanced around at the remaining people. "Where is Elder Xiao?"


    "She''s...outside. After she was released, she''s been at the ''Tower'' all night, constantly searching. No one knows what she''s looking for."


    Deep in the night.


    Xiao Huang''er''s eyes were bloodshot, and tears streamed down her face. The ''Tower'' had long since been toppled, but she continued to search through it relentlessly. Her exquisite beauty was marred by her disheveled hair, drenched in cold sweat, with strands clinging to her face. She looked like a madwoman, muttering deliriously as if in a dream.


    "My child, where is my child?"


    "My grandchild...my grandchild!"


    "Damn the Li family! I will avenge you, avenge you!"


    ..........


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? [] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [25/65]


    S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 164: Family of Outlaws

    Chapter 164: Family of Outlaws"Where are you? I''ll bring you home, back to our ancestral home. I''ll build the finest graves for you, and leave your favorite things as offerings..."


    Within the Azure Cloud Pavilion, disciples were dispatched to spread the message in all directions.


    Under the cover of night, Xiao Huang''er was still searching through the ''Tower'' of human heads. But there were simply too many, some already reduced to a bloody pulp. She couldn''t find them. Her body was stained with the blood of her family, and her face was contorted in anguish. Even with her former beauty, she now resembled a malevolent spirit crawled out from the depths of hell.


    Finally, she found it. It was the head of her second son, born when she was still young!


    "My child, Mother has found you! Hahaha, Mother has found you!"


    Like a madwoman, she clutched the head with its terrified eyes wide open and laughed maniacally under the moonlight. "Mother will take you home. Once we find your body, you''ll be whole again..."


    Then...


    Bang!


    The head exploded before her eyes.


    Xiao Huang''er''s initially joyful expression froze, her gaze becoming vacant, like a soulless puppet. She remained in the posture of embracing the head, her body trembling slightly.


    Memories surfaced �C her second son''s smiling face as a child in her arms, the scenes of her playing with him �C then shattered, one by one.


    The voice of an old woman faintly echoed in her ears:


    "Do you now feel the pain of losing loved ones? We can be even more cruel."


    This malicious voice reverberated ceaselessly in Xiao Huang''er''s ears.


    In the distance, Qiuye, witnessing all this, trembled. Even though he had been released as expected, he was terrified!


    This ''Tower'' of human heads was the Li family''s doing!


    He had only thought of annihilating the Li family before, but now...


    The Li family was far more powerful and ruthless than he had imagined. They were even willing to abandon the family fortune accumulated over the past century. They were now like those with nothing left to lose and, thus, nothing to fear.


    He could almost sense the Li family lurking in the surrounding shadows, ready to make him pay an irredeemable price.


    Elder Qiuye couldn''t deny it; he regretted his actions. He realized he had made the most foolish decision of his life: killing the Li family''s Demon King.


    He took a deep breath, slowly walked forward, and embraced Xiao Huang''er.


    This was his Dao companion, betrothed to him two hundred years ago as a gesture of goodwill between the Azure Cloud Pavilion and the Skyveil Sect due to his exceptional talent. He had risen to his current position with Xiao Huang''er''s support. Only he knew how pure and innocent Xiao Huang''er truly was. Even after three hundred years, her time spent cultivating within the sect hadn''t matured her mind.


    "Huang''er, it''s alright. I''ll always be by your side. We can cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage, and even higher realms. With so many years ahead of us, we can practice dual cultivation techniques, search for elixirs and potions that enhance fertility... we can still have children..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Huang''er had already broken free from his embrace, a crazed smile spreading across her face. She pulled a piece of flesh from her mouth, a remnant from when her second son''s head had exploded. "Qiuye," she shrieked, "look! What part of my child is this? It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t sent me to chase after that pig, none of this would have happened!"


    "It''s alright, Huang''er. We will have our revenge, we certainly will!"


    Elder Qiu Ye quickly embraced Xiao Huang''er. He narrowed his eyes, gazing into the distance, sensing that Xiao Huang''er seemed to have lost her mind. This sent a chill down his spine. But he knew with absolute certainty that the Li family had already set their sights on him. Only by facing them together with Xiao Huang''er could he ensure his own safety.


    Bathed in moonlight, the two Dao companions appeared to be a picture of warmth and affection. It was just the ''Tower'' of human heads behind them that spoiled such a lovely scene.


    ...


    [Special Event]


    [Your family erected a ''Tower'' of human heads at the Azure Cloud Pavilion. This news has been spread throughout the Azure Cloud region by the Azure Cloud Pavilion, calling upon the people of the Azure Cloud region to hunt down the Li family''s descendants. The Li family members have become public enemies, their notoriety spreading far and wide.]


    [Congratulations! Your family has acquired the group trait: Family of Outlaws.]


    [Most factions in Azure Cloud region admire the Li family''s courage but are also ready to kill any Li family member on sight. Your family members have become outlaws in the Azure Cloud region. Popularity and favorability rating: -99%. When fleeing, speed increases by 20%. When fighting for your lives, combat power increases by 5%.]


    "...What the hell are you congratulating me for?"


    Looking at the notification on the screen, Li Wei grumbled.


    However, becoming outlaws was a fate the Li family had already accepted the moment they placed the ''Tower'' at the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s doorstep!


    The Li family had even conducted various experiments to prepare for this.


    With the ancestral tablets in their possession, even cultivators skilled in divination couldn''t track down the Li family descendants.


    The scattered Li family members were like birds released from their cages, free to soar wherever they pleased.


    Li Wei even discovered that this outlaw lifestyle, for individual Li family members, was proving to be a faster path to growth than simply cultivating at the family estate. The only inconvenience was that he had to occasionally use his skills to protect the Li descendants.


    As for the Li family estate, Li Wei switched his view to observe it. It was still developing. The Cloudsea Pavilion was managing the Li family estate, but they had entrusted the authority to the people of Green Valley Village. Members of the Azure Cloud Pavilion even went to the Li estate, but Huang Xiujin had only one word for them:


    "Scram."


    After all, they have the backing of the Black Tortoise Sect.


    The entire Azure Cloud region was searching for the Li family.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]  Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 165: Tactician

    Chapter 165: TacticianTime passed gradually in the game.


    In Li Wei''s view, it was merely a few short hours.


    [Year 89th]


    During these years of living as fugitives, the first two generations of the Li family generally didn''t encounter much trouble.


    After leaving the family estate and wandering around, they were even quite...thrilled.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, traveled to the South Sea with his wife, Xu Cuihua. For decades, living within the family and in front of their descendants, they were always rather shy and reserved, rarely displaying their affection for each other. Now, finally free from the watchful eyes of their offspring, they spend their days immersed in lovey-dovey bliss. Li Dalong even took out the ancestral tablet, inviting his ancestors to witness their happiness.]


    [Acquired Trait: Moment of Shamelessness]


    [When away from descendants, affection +100%, dual cultivation speed +5%]


    "Torturing me through the screen, are you?"


    Gnashing his teeth, Li Wei spitefully bestowed upon the elderly couple, who were sitting on the seashore gazing at the ocean, the "Ancestor''s Warm Embrace."


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, is roaming the martial world, finally fulfilling his childhood dream of wandering with his sword. He began concealing his cultivation level and challenging sword cultivators everywhere. His swordsmanship is steadily improving, and his sword case is filling up with more and more swords.]


    [His fame grew day by day. People in the martial world called him the ''Sword-Snatching Maniac.'' Wherever he went, sword cultivators would hide their prized swords.]


    "That''s more like it."


    Li Wei was quite pleased. This young man was always focused on cultivation, much more serious than his shameless parents.


    [Li Yaotie and his wife, led by Li Yaoqing, journeyed to the Thunderfire Cave, where the natural forces of thunder and earth fire serve as forging tools. Li Yaotie intends to break through to the rank of Seventh-Grade Artifact Master.]


    [He has taken out the War Puppet and is asking you if it can be further modified.]


    Li Wei watched Li Yaotie repeatedly kowtow towards the ancestral tablet.


    In fact, he had already asked Boss Qi to prepare an Intermediate War Puppet. As long as they waited for the next Grand Sacrifice, obtaining a few million low-grade spirit stones through the Li family and purchasing the Intermediate War Puppet wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    Letting Li Yaotie tinker with this low-grade War Puppet wouldn''t be a big deal.


    He clicked on the icon of the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast.


    The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast was no longer the Violet Tempest Python!


    Empowered by the thunder and earth fire, it had previously attempted to absorb Golden Cores, but to no avail. Fortunately, Li Yaoqing gradually gained the ability to find a Demon King Blood Pill for the Violet Tempest Python!


    As he entered the text, a colossal python appeared before Li Yaotie. Having become a Demon King and the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, it could now speak using its spiritual powers!


    It fixed its crimson gaze on Li Yaotie. "Master has responded to me. Use it."


    "Thank you, Ancestor! Yaotie will definitely transform this War Puppet into an even more powerful Seventh-Grade Spirit Puppet!" Li Yaotie, his face beaming with excitement, grabbed his hammer and carried the massive War Puppet towards the thunder and earth fire.


    As for Bai Rourou, the Li family''s daughter-in-law, she was cultivating even more diligently now, constantly preparing to avenge her grievances.


    Li Wei could still vividly remember the look of delight on her face when she saw Xiao Huang''s miserable state.


    There were two other people in the Thunderfire Cave.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, is undergoing secluded cultivation with the assistance of the Demon Lord. She has begun attempting to concoct genuine Seventh-Grade potions!]


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, has entered the Thunderfire Cave and become Li Yaoqing''s strategist. He is responsible for managing her forces within the Demon Subduing Alliance and the Thunderfire Cave while she is in seclusion.] sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [He gradually became aware of the chaos and vastness of the territory where his Second Aunt resided. He slowly discovered that she had many more forces that could be brought under her control. This place was simply the perfect paradise for him to showcase his talents. His ambitious aspirations swelled once more, and he resolved to help his Second Aunt''s forces bear the name ''Li''!]


    [The trait ''Ambitious Hero'' has transformed into �� Unscrupulous Tactician.]


    [He spends every day devising various methods to manipulate people''s hearts. Aura +100%, Likeability -30%.]


    They were all doing well.


    What particularly delighted Li Wei was that Li Yaowen was becoming younger and younger. She had evolved from her near-death appearance into a hunched old woman!


    After ordering Dawn''s assassins to withdraw from Azure Cloud region, she unexpectedly appeared at the Liu family residence, staying by Li Tianyue''s side and becoming her housekeeper. During the day, Li Tianyue would order Li Yaowen around in front of others, making her serve tea and water, but at night, she would have to kneel before Li Yaowen and frantically apologize.


    However, after Li Yaowen arrived at the Liu residence, Li Tianyue''s life actually improved significantly.


    Her husband, Liu Yifeng''s path to becoming the next family head became increasingly smooth. Those clansmen who mocked Liu Yifeng would inexplicably disappear. Moreover, Liu Yifeng''s luck seemed to be on the rise. He would find mid-grade spirit artifacts even if he fell off a cliff, and he could stumble upon profound-grade cultivation techniques while browsing through random items sold by street vendors.


    No one knew why, but the Liu family felt that Liu Yifeng was like a rising star.


    That night, Li Yaowen received spirit stones from a maidservant in the darkness.


    She took out the ancestral tablet and knelt, bowing deeply. "Ancestor, your child has located Qiuye and Xiao Huang''er. They are at the Medicine King Valley, hoping to conceive a new child through dual cultivation techniques and secret medicines."


    "But for now, your child is ready to let Azure Cloud region experience the fear that the Li family will bring upon them."


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, nodded slightly.


    He knew that although all the Li family members were wandering about, seemingly happy, they were all waiting for an opportunity, a chance for the Li family to finally obtain justice.


    No matter if they faced Xiao Huang''er, that damned Azure Cloud Pavilion, or even the entire Azure Cloud region!


    A sharp glint flashed in his eyes as he manipulated the ancestral tablet.


    [Initiate Plan B. All members, mobilize!]


    As his words fell, he answered a phone call. Boss Qi''s voice came from the old-fashioned phone. "Young Master Li, the things you ordered have arrived. It cost a lot of spirit stones, so we''ll need to settle the bill properly!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 166: From This Day Forward, I Officially Join This Rebellion

    Chapter 166: From This Day Forward, I Officially Join This RebellionIn the living room.


    After many days, Li Wei met with Boss Qi once again.


    While sipping his milk tea, Boss Qi stared at the young man before him with a puzzled expression. Although he couldn''t quite put his finger on it, he sensed that Young Master Li seemed different from how he was just a few days ago.


    While Young Master Li had always been a clever and cautious little fox, now he exuded an air of maturity and composure. In his eyes, one could even see the weariness of someone who had weathered many years and a hint of authority that compelled Boss Qi to treat him with greater respect.


    "Young Master Li, the price I received from selling the various Elixir you gave me is far from enough to cover the cost of the items I''ve brought back for you," Boss Qi casually remarked. "However, that Yang Enhancement Elixir you provided is selling quite well."


    As he spoke, he tossed a storage ring to Li Wei. "I couldn''t find that nuclear missile you mentioned. But I did manage to get my hands on some new products. They should be effective against ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators, but as for that old spiritual woman outside, I wouldn''t recommend it. Oh, and there are also four C7-type Sky Star Spirit Seekers."


    Li Wei glanced at the storage ring and noticed a badge with a ghost head design. He took it out, looking puzzled. "What''s this?"


    "Oh, because we''ve been purchasing contraband from them multiple times, they believe that the boss behind me has great potential and shows promise of becoming a hardcore criminal."


    Boss Qi said with a wry smile, "They expressed their hope of inviting you to join them, to become a part of their extended family."


    "..."


    Seeming to have caught the attention of some strange group, Li Wei ignored the invitation. He tossed another storage ring to Boss Qi. "This time, I''ll only give you ten Beast Blood Fruits. Take them to auction. Those wealthy young masters, once they''ve tasted the benefits, will probably be clamoring to buy them."


    Boss Qi was frowning, but Li Wei''s next words brought a smile to his face.


    "These ten are of a higher grade than the ones I gave you before. They contain 1000 units of spiritual power and even have a chance of increasing one''s spirit root value by 1 point. Their value goes without saying."


    "In addition to those, there are 50 portions each of Elixir that enhance the various five elemental spirit roots. And 500 portions of Yang Enhancement Elixir."


    "And 30 portions of ''Spirit Cleansing Elixir,'' which increases the chance of removing impure spirit roots by 5% when Foundation Establishment cultivators attempt a breakthrough!"


    Boss Qi abruptly pushed himself up from the table.


    He stared at Li Wei with a solemn expression. "Young Master Li, no, Master Li, from this day forward, I officially join this rebellion! I will do my utmost to find high-powered weapons for you!"


    ...


    After bidding farewell to Boss Qi, Li Wei returned to his room. He tossed the storage ring in his hand, then focused his attention on the screen.


    [Year 90th]


    On this day, the entire Li family mobilized once again. This was also the first time the Li family''s Grand Ceremony had been postponed.


    Due to Azure Cloud region''s thorough search efforts, the Li family''s carrier pigeons were no longer a viable means of communication. But it didn''t matter; Li Wei still had the ancestral tablets.


    The Li family''s descendants emerged from swamps, forests, vast mountain ranges, and bustling marketplaces.


    Once naive and inexperienced before the Primordial Blood Tree, they followed its omens to their destined places. Throughout these seven years, they had endured and experienced so much that they no longer needed guidance.


    The siege by the Azure Cloud region didn''t hinder them; instead, it became the driving force behind their growth.


    The only drawback was...


    "No new offspring have been born." Li Wei pressed his hand to his forehead.


    Back at the Li family estate, the children were peaceful and joyful. The thing that bothered Li Wei the most every year was that they would constantly find partners and have children, to the point that even Xu Cuihua was afraid.


    But now, they simply didn''t have time to deal with matters of the heart. They were either engaged in battles or on their way to fight.


    This also led to another problem.


    From the Foundation Establishment stage onwards, the probability of having children would decrease. The stronger they became, the lower the chances would be.


    But it''s alright.


    Li Wei placed the responsibility of the grand task of procreation on the shoulders of the fifth generation.


    [Green Valley Town, Li Family]


    The current Li family estate, thanks to the years of development by the villagers of Green Valley Village, had grown into a town.


    At this moment, within the Li family courtyard, Huang Xiujin was playing with a child. The Drunken Madman had once said that Huang Xiujin''s end was near, and indeed, the old man now appeared much older.


    That child was none other than the young Li Kuangtu, who had been entrusted to Huang Xiujin''s care.


    Nearby, a young woman was gently watching the little Li Kuangtu swinging on a swing.


    "Grandpa Huang, you said my family are all great heroes. Why haven''t they come back to find me yet?" The adorable child asked with innocent, wide eyes.


    "They are all busy with important matters."


    Huang Xiujin gave a perfunctory reply, and as he turned his face away, he let out a long sigh.


    It wasn''t until the Li family left and erected the ''Tower'' of the Xiao family at the Azure Cloud Pavilion that he truly understood how audacious and reckless the Li family was.


    Now, the Li family had become a complete enemy of the Azure Cloud region. In every village and town throughout the Azure Cloud region, one could see wanted posters for the Li family members.


    Within those major sects and influential families, missions to capture Li family members were perpetually posted. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Killing a member of the Li family bloodline could even earn one a mid-grade spirit artifact. As for killing a descendant from the first two generations of the Li family, the reward would be at least a high-grade spirit weapon.


    Countless talented young individuals in the Azure Cloud region considered capturing Li family members as a trial by fire and a way to achieve glory.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 167: We Agreed On Grave Robbing! What Kind Of Situation Have You Gotten Us Into?

    Chapter 167: We Agreed On Grave Robbing! What Kind Of Situation Have You Gotten Us Into?"Grandpa Huang always says they are busy."


    Li Kuangtu glanced at the woman beside him. "Sister Qingyu, can you tell me what my family is like?"


    Seeing Huang Xiujin nod in approval, Qingyu walked over to Li Kuangtu and stroked the head of her young husband. "Your family," she said, "are the most formidable and fearsome people in the Azure Cloud region."


    "Your great-grandfather carries a coffin on his back, and all enemies ultimately end up inside that coffin. Your great-grandmother is the most beautiful woman in the world. With her three-tailed fox form, she is the family''s greatest protector."


    "Your four great-grandfathers are Li Yaozu, the Sword King, the strongest swordsman in Azure Cloud; the Holy Maiden of Herbs; Li Yaotie, the Ancestor of Spirit Puppets; and the elusive Lord of Dawn, who built the ''Tower.''"


    "And your fearless grandparents..."


    Young Li Kuangtu listened to the names and titles of his family elders, his eyes filled with anticipation and admiration.


    Huang Xiujin crouched in front of Li Kuangtu. "Child, do you resent them for leaving you?"


    Li Kuangtu shook his head, spreading his arms wide for emphasis. He declared earnestly, "Great heroes like them have to accomplish grand and important things, much bigger than the sandcastles I build."


    A moment later, Li Kuangtu jumped up with excitement. "Oh! My great-grandfathers, great-grandmothers, and many other elders are all great heroes! I am a great hero too!"


    Gazing at the child''s innocent and carefree demeanor, Huang Xiujin sighed. "Qingyu, have you received any recent news from the Li family?"


    Qingyu replied, "The latest news is from two months ago. The Seven Ironclad emerged from the Emerald Pines Temple, slaughtering all the monks who attempted to apprehend them. It seems..."


    "It seems what?"


    "It seems... the Seven Ironclad have all succumbed to demonic influence. When they were besieged by other forces, the Sword King, Li Yaozu, appeared and joined forces with them. They battled three Golden Core cultivators. With a flick of the Sword King''s sword case, a myriad of swords flew out, decapitating one of the Golden Core cultivators. He then departed with the Seven Sons, vanishing without a trace once more. Now, many factions have quietly withdrawn their missions to hunt down the Li family, terrified and demoralized."


    "Hahaha, excellent!"


    Overjoyed, Huang Xiujin immediately took young Kuangtu and gathered several friends of the Li family. They feasted and drank merrily within the Li family courtyard for three days and nights.


    Their conversations revolved around the exploits of the Li family members throughout these seven years in the Azure Cloud region.


    For instance, Li Tianshuang of the Li family, leading a horde of beasts from the swamps and forests, annihilated a Foundation Establishment family who didn''t know what was good for them.


    Li Tianming, the rebellious son of the Li family, snuck into the Black Tortoise Sect and secretly decapitated their once-in-a-millennium genius, hanging the head at the main gate before leaving unharmed.


    Li Tianniu, a man of unparalleled handsomeness within the Li family, was truly a veteran of the romantic battlefield. In a Golden Core family, he managed to seduce an entire generation of women, absconding with half of the family fortune accumulated over centuries. It was even said that he didn''t spare the current family head''s chamber pot.


    The demon cultivators of the Thunderfire Cave?


    No one cared about them anymore. Azure Cloud region currently has only one public enemy.


    ...


    Seeing that these friends of the Li family were quite loyal, ensuring a stable life for several Li descendants, Li Wei felt deeply relieved.


    "Hopefully, the fifth generation will grow up quickly and settle down to marry and have children."


    He murmured to himself.


    Li Wei switched the display.


    The ''Tower'' from a few years ago was merely the beginning. Both Li Wei and the Li family had to admit that it was simply a means of venting their anger. Back then, they didn''t possess the strength to mount an effective counterattack.


    They also had to acknowledge that leaving the family estate was a necessary measure.


    Even Li Wei wasn''t sure if he could fight a peak Golden Core cultivator, even if he descended again.


    The Li family''s development time was too short; they were too weak.


    But now, Seven years had passed, and they had found a new opportunity!


    Moreover... Li Wei had saved all the Beast Blood Fruits, and the family had prepared many of the pills he needed. During these seven years, his many descendants outside had almost all completed special events every year, each earning at least 1000 incense merit points to start with. He had accumulated enough incense merit points!


    "It''s time to teach Azure Cloud region a real lesson."


    Li Wei let out a long breath.


    He looked at the game screen. It displayed the rear mountains of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Just like that day, snow was falling from the sky, creating a beautiful scene.


    A disheveled figure emerged from the ground.


    He took out a knife and shaved the stubble on his face clean. Then, he reached out his hand to catch the falling snowflakes. A glint of sharpness flickered in his hazy eyes. "The snow this winter is white."


    Li Tianyi!


    This most outstanding member of the Li family''s fourth generation... had been robbing graves for seven years!


    Just as Li Wei was about to issue a command using the ancestral tablet, wisps of the old master''s fragmented soul emerged from behind Li Tianyi.


    These fragmented souls gradually materialized into human forms. Gazing towards the Azure Cloud Pavilion, their expressions held a hint of nostalgia. They began whispering amongst themselves before the grave, resembling a group of elderly folks gathered around a loudspeaker in a public square.


    "Ah, one hundred and thirty thousand years have passed. The seas have changed into mulberry fields, and things are no longer the same. To think that the Azure Cloud Pavilion is now left with only a few wisps of fortune. How tragic, how lamentable."


    "Soaring ninety thousand feet into the azure clouds �C that was the legacy of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Now, it''s plummeting ninety thousand feet."


    "This old man has divined it. Alas, only a few fragmented souls remain now. Our Azure Cloud Pavilion still has one true inheritor named Yu Xian. Hmph, that cowardly rat! He actually abandoned the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s legacy of over a hundred thousand years and fled!"


    "..."


    Looking at the twenty-three old men, Li Wei was utterly dumbfounded. After a long while, he shook his head in disbelief. "Huh???"


    "We agreed on grave robbing! What kind of situation have you gotten us into???"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]  S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 168: Son of Azure Cloud

    Chapter 168: Son of Azure Cloud[Your descendant, Li Tianyi, aspired to become the King of Tomb Raiders. For seven years, he plundered the tombs of the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s ancestors, yet he didn''t find a single item of value, only encountering countless traps and mechanisms.]


    [Lamenting the stinginess and unfilial nature of the Azure Cloud Pavilion disciples, he finally reached the ultimate tomb of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. He opened a grand door and found twenty-three old men floating in mid-air, their eyes wide open. In that instant, everyone was dumbfounded.]


    [Through communication with the numerous fragmented souls, he learned that the Azure Cloud Pavilion had a secret tradition. When Nascent Soul cultivators approached their end, they would enter the depths of the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s tomb and cultivate the Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation. Protected by the ancient formations of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, which shielded them from the secrets of heaven, their fragmented souls could avoid reincarnation. They would wait for a descendant of the Azure Cloud Pavilion to ascend to immortality, which would then extend their ancestor''s lifespan and allow them to ascend as well.]


    [Upon learning about the current state of the Azure Cloud Pavilion and the great calamity that had befallen them, the ancestors of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, desiring the sect''s destruction and rebirth, decided to take Li Tianyi as their disciple.]


    [With the assistance of the numerous elder predecessors in his cultivation, Li Tianyi purified his other spirit roots, leaving only a single wind spirit root. He broke through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, approaching the peak of Foundation Establishment! Acquired Trait: Son of Azure Cloud.]


    [With guidance from numerous elder predecessors, cultivation speed increased, and the chance of encountering opportunities improved.]


    "..."


    Li Wei stared blankly, his mouth agape.


    As the saying goes, "Fortune favors fools." Li Tianyi had been robbing graves for years, achieving nothing but loneliness, and in the end, he dug up twenty-three old men...


    Especially when he looked at Li Tianyi''s information panel, a cultivation technique caught Li Wei''s eye. It was the Earth-grade technique, "Azure Cloud Unfallen." Even Nascent Soul cultivators would eagerly seek such an Earth-grade technique! As for the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation, that was the true and authentic legacy of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, but for some unknown reason, those old fellows hadn''t passed it on to Li Tianyi.


    Even so, this was a tremendous opportunity. Both the Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect only practiced Profound-grade techniques and martial arts.


    The Azure Cloud Pavilion seemed to have Earth-grade techniques as well, but rumor had it that only the lineage of the Pavilion Master could practice them. That was precisely why Yu Xian became a target after he fled �C he had taken the ancestral Earth-grade technique of the Azure Cloud Pavilion with him!


    "Our Li family can finally cultivate an Earth-grade technique. This gives us a significant advantage right from the start."


    Li Wei made a note of this technique, planning to distribute a copy to every member of the Li family during the next Grand Ceremony.


    He also took the opportunity to assign Li Tianyi his mission for this occasion. However, due to the presence of those old geezers, Li Wei increased the difficulty level of the task.


    Suddenly, Li Tianyi felt the ancestral tablet in his inner robe move!


    "After all these years of grave robbing, the ancestor are finally showing his divine power!"


    Li Tianyi hurriedly invited the old men back into his body. He then eagerly bowed towards the levitating ancestral tablet. "Ancestor, your child truly dug up their ancestors, even their souls!"


    "Your child has avenged Grandpa Pig!"


    "Now, those senior predecessors have declared me the rightful Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion! As long as we drive everyone out of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, it will be ours!"


    "..."


    Li Wei was speechless. He couldn''t help but feel that this foolish boy had been brainwashed. If they were going to eliminate everyone in the Azure Cloud Pavilion anyway, what was the point of those twenty-three old geezers appointing him as the Pavilion Master?


    However, Li Wei had also gleaned some information. It seemed those twenty-three old monsters were likely in a fragmented soul state, unable to take action. Their greatest contribution was assisting Li Tianyi in his cultivation.


    There were benefits, after all. For instance, the Li family had gotten their hands on the "Azure Cloud Unfallen" technique for free.


    Li Wei quickly dismissed these thoughts and bestowed a wave of skills upon Li Tianyi. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He issued a command using the ancestral tablet:


    [At the foot of Azure Cloud Mountain, before the gates of the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, hold an ancestral sacrifice!]


    Seeing the words appear in mid-air, Li Tianyi hastily bowed.


    Over the years, he and the other descendants would occasionally receive missions, and he had also learned some news about the family through the ancestral tablet.


    He knew that whenever a mission arrived, it was time for the family to shed blood!


    And this time, the offering desired by the ancestors was the blood of the Azure Cloud region. It would be like that day when red snow fell upon the Li family, only this time, the blood would stain the earth instead.


    "This child understands!"


    Li Tianyi bowed, placed the ancestral tablet back into his inner robe, and headed down Azure Cloud Mountain.


    At the same time, Li family descendants throughout the Azure Cloud region received their orders.


    They all stopped what they were doing and looked at the ancestral tablets before them.


    Then, without hesitation, they accepted their commands.


    They set off toward their designated locations.


    They all knew this was a campaign of unrestrained bloodshed, even more brutal than the Xiao family elimination plan seven years ago. This was because they were no longer fighting just the Xiao family but the entire Azure Cloud region!


    On this day, as snowflakes blanketed the Azure Cloud region, the Li family members, as if by prior agreement, set up their ancestral tablets before various gates and faced their enemies.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 169: Medicine King Valley

    Chapter 169: Medicine King Valley[Medicine King Valley]


    It was a valley filled with the songs of birds and the fragrance of flowers. Even in the depths of winter, the heavy snow couldn''t penetrate the protective formations of Medicine King Valley.


    Spiritual energy swirled like mist, and the scent of medicinal herbs could be detected from miles away.


    In this beautiful valley, a stark contrast to the snow-covered winter landscape outside, the grand formations were activated.


    Because outside the gates... a group of strange people had appeared. They were calmly setting up an altar in front of Medicine King Valley, placing a bronze cauldron upon it. They were performing an ancestral sacrifice!


    The alchemists and potion masters of Medicine King Valley gathered, their numerous retainers taking to the skies on their flying swords. This force, dedicated to aiding the world, was even more formidable than the Su family the Li family had faced before. Yet, even so, as they observed the surging demonic energy and the rising sword auras outside their gates, they remained on high alert.


    Suddenly, the people of Medicine King Valley parted to create a path.


    The Valley Master of Medicine King Valley was an exceptionally beautiful woman, dressed in a long flowing robe, like a flower fairy. She was known in the martial world as the Divine Healer. Behind her stood Elder Qiuye of the Skyveil Sect and Xiao Huang''er!


    It was unclear what had happened to Xiao Huang''er, but half of her hair had turned white, although her appearance remained unchanged.


    There was also something different about her, She was pregnant!


    "The Li family!" Upon seeing the eight people outside Medicine King Valley, Elder Qiuye''s expression changed drastically. He had clearly taken Xiao Huang''er into hiding, yet the Li family had still found them and blocked their exit!


    "Qiuye, kill them! Go and kill them! Avenge my children!"


    The moment she saw the Li family members, the pregnant Xiao Huang''er went into a frenzy. Pointing at the people outside the gate, her magical power surged, and her Phoenix Dharma Body materialized.


    However, Elder Qiuye remained motionless, his gaze darting about, his eyes filled with fear.


    For seven years, the Azure Cloud region had been relentlessly searching for the Li family, with the Skyveil Sect also assisting in the effort. But... they had found nothing. On the contrary, the forces that tried to find the Li family suffered heavy losses.


    And now, these madmen had come to them!


    Yao Xian''er, the Valley Master of Medicine King Valley, slowly stepped forward, her eyes fixed on the Li family members outside the valley. She let out a long sigh, her expression compassionate. "Everyone," she said, "the Li family affair has been widely known, and I am aware of it. Why must you persist in this feud? The Xiao family was exterminated nine generations deep. Your Li family''s resentment should have dissipated by now. When will this cycle of vengeance end?"


    "Leave now. You are not capable of breaching my Medicine King Valley. By showing yourselves here, you''ve alerted fellow Daoists who will soon arrive. Consider this my good deed for the day."


    The Li family members who had come were none other than Li Yaozu, the one who had slain a Golden Core cultivator with a myriad of swords two months ago, and the Seven Ironclad he had brought back with him!


    A group of eight.


    "What a pretentious act of benevolence!"


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes and uttered his first curse word of the day, then hovered the mouse over the skill icon. It was only because he was separated by a screen. If he were in the game, he would definitely charge in with his spear without saying a word.


    On the screen, the Li family members ignored Yao Xian''er.


    If it were the Seven Ironclad from before, upon hearing such words, they probably wouldn''t have been able to hold back and would have unleashed every curse word they knew.


    But now, they paid her no heed, calmly setting up the ancestral tablets on the altar. Beneath Li Wei''s tablet, they placed the tablet of the Pig Demon King.


    Their bodies, as sturdy as oxen, were covered in black demonic markings that even spread across their faces. Demonic energy seeped from their bodies and rose into the sky, causing the clouds above them to be shrouded in demonic energy. Each of them carried a massive weapon: halberds, swords, hammers, spears, meteor hammers, staffs, and spiked clubs. These weapons, which they had used before, were also covered in demonic markings.


    [In the Blood Frenzy Demonic Realm, immersed in a blood pool for seven years, your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, who were already united in heart and mind, collectively received the inheritance of the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord at his peak, all breaking through to the False Core Formation stage!]


    [The Blood Frenzy Demon Lord''s low-grade magical treasure, a fragment of the Blood-Drinking Mad Saber, merged with the weapons of the Seven Sons as part of their inheritance. Their weapons transformed into Natal Spirit Weapons, reaching the top-grade of Spirit Weapon rank.]


    [Acquired the Blood-Drinking Demon Lord''s innate cultivation technique, the Earth-grade "Undying Heavenly Demonic Art." It constantly absorbs spiritual energy from heaven and earth. As long as the spiritual energy within ten miles does not disappear, Injuries can be healed in an instant, and when cultivated to the point of transcendence, one can be reborn from a single drop of blood.]


    [Acquired Trait: Demon Cultivator]


    [Inherited the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord''s madness, bloodlust, and brutality.] sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Acquired Trait: Symbiotic Beings]


    [The seven individuals each inherited a portion of the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord''s undying and indestructible ability. Divided amongst them, they only gained the power of rapid recovery. As long as their magical power remains, they can fight endlessly. The seven are one body; as long as one remains alive, all seven will exist.]


    This was the current state of the Seven Ironclad, possessing the complete inheritance of the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord. This was also the reason why, two months ago, they were able to withstand the siege of three Golden Core cultivators until Li Yaozu arrived to rescue them!


    Indeed, for those at the False Core Formation stage, Golden Soul cultivators were an insurmountable obstacle. But...


    What if those False Core Formation cultivators were indestructible and wielded Earth-grade techniques and top-grade Spirit Weapons?


    In fact, the Seven Ironclad had even greater potential than the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord. If the Demon Lord, alone, were sealed away, it would be the end of him. But the Seven Sons were scattered in seven different locations. By self-destructing, they could be reborn where their brothers were.


    Even though the Seven Sons had become demon cultivators, a trace of clarity remained in their eyes. Perhaps this was the benefit of the seven of them sharing and diluting the demonic nature of the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord.


    Having set up the altar, under the watchful eyes of everyone in Medicine King Valley, they knelt and bowed towards the ancestral tablets led by Li Yaozu.


    Li Yaozu unfastened his sword case and placed it beside him, causing dust and smoke to billow from the ground.


    Both he and the Seven Ironclad offered three incense sticks to their ancestors and one to Old Pig.


    Unlike Li Dalong, Li Yaozu didn''t offer any formal sacrificial speech.


    "Ancestor, only your child and these seven demon-influenced nephews are present here. Please bestow your blessings upon us, grant the descendants of the Li family victory in this battle, and avenge Old Pig! Your child will surely bring back the enemy''s head!"


    Watching the eight members of the Li family, uncles and nephews, kowtow, the people of Medicine King Valley were once again filled with fear and also a sense of... shame and indignation!


    "You Li family members are truly audacious!"


    Yao Xian''er was furious. A celestial lotus floated in the air as she glared at the people who were performing their ancestral sacrifice, completely disregarding Medicine King Valley. "I was kind-hearted," she declared, "yet you show me no respect and persist in your delusion! Do you truly believe that my Medicine King Valley fears your Li family?"


    Li Yaozu seemed not to have heard her.


    He simply tapped his sword case, and in an instant, swords erupted from within like a fountain, shooting toward the sky. The sound of clanging swords nearly drowned out all other noises in Medicine King Valley as countless swords continued to soar through the air!


    These swords, like a rainbow shimmering with the glint of steel, formed an arc between the altar and Medicine King Valley ahead!


    Li Yaozu, along with the Seven Ironclad, slowly rose to their feet. He casually picked up the ancestral tablet, his eyes flashing with sword-like sharpness as he gazed at the dense crowd within Medicine King Valley.


    He tucked the ancestral tablet into his inner robe, kicked off the ground with his right foot, and charged toward Medicine King Valley alongside the myriad of swords!


    "May the ancestors protect this child and grant me the power to slaughter everyone in Medicine King Valley!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 170: You Li family are all lunatics

    Chapter 170: You Li family are all lunatics[Your descendant, Li Yaozu, has spent seven years wandering the world with his sword, engaging in duels with other swordsmen of equal strength. His mastery of the "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One" sword intent has grown increasingly profound. He has achieved a breakthrough with the Hundred Shadows Sword Aura and created a new sword technique: Sword Travels a Hundred Miles!]


    [He has acquired two thousand swords and fused five hundred of them into his body, making his physical form even more resilient.]


    [After many years of cultivation, Li Yaozu has formed a Sword Core!]


    At this moment, Li Yaozu soared through the sky with ten thousand swords.


    His sword case, crafted by Li Yaotie, was merely a mid-grade spirit artifact, but it could hold countless swords, no different from a storage ring. It also possessed the ability to nourish and enhance swords.


    The protective grand formation of Medicine King Valley had been activated. Called the Hundred Flowers Formation, it was a Seventh-Grade formation, and it was currently being bombarded by ten thousand swords.


    Li Yaozu simply stood calmly beside the rainbow of swords, which surged forward like a raging dragon.


    He hadn''t fought many battles in these years, yet he was still known as the strongest swordsman in Azure Cloud, which was a testament to his power.


    Having reached the Golden Core stage, his physical body had even attained the level of a high-grade Spirit Weapon. He no longer needed any spiritual power to control his flying swords.


    He was powerful enough to fight a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator!


    The Seven Ironclad were not to be outdone.


    "Raaagh!!!"


    They roared in unison, soaring into the sky with their demonic energy, taking positions in the air around Medicine King Valley. They launched a furious assault using their top-grade Spirit Weapons imbued with demonic energy.


    They even threw out a formation disk. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was the Eight Directions Formation Disk that Li Yunlin had once given them. The Black-Yellow Formation arose, and eight formation gates emerged from the ground, completely encircling Medicine King Valley!


    Facing these eight members of the Li family, Medicine King Valley surprisingly did not retaliate.


    Yao Xian''er, who had just spoken with such sternness and forcefulness, no longer had the same assertive air.


    Because...


    Elder Qiuye had been staying at Medicine King Valley for seven years. For seven years, Medicine King Valley had kept their whereabouts secret. But... when enemies came to Medicine King Valley, Elder Qiuye, without a word, grabbed the frenzied Xiao Huang''er and, at the same moment, the Li family''s Eight Directions Formation Disk activated...


    He ran away?!!!


    "Qiuye, what are you doing?!"


    Yao Xian''er stared in disbelief at the two figures escaping on a small boat-like spirit shuttle, propelled by a talisman. Xiao Huang''er was even clawing and struggling, trying to jump back down.


    She couldn''t understand.


    She dared to confront these eight members of the Li family, who were rumored to be more terrifying than demon cultivators after seven years of notoriety, solely because of the presence of Qiuye and Xiao Huang''er. Qiuye was a peak Golden Core cultivator, and even though Xiao Huang''er was pregnant, she was still a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator. Combined with Medicine King Valley''s own mid-stage and early-stage Golden Core experts, they had an overwhelming advantage against the so-called strongest swordsman in Azure Cloud!


    With such an advantage, they actually fled?!


    But Elder Qiuye didn''t even look back. The spirit shuttle vanished in an instant, and cold sweat trickled down Yao Xian''er''s forehead.


    She saw it. The ancestral tablets that the Li family members had just worshipped were flying up into the air.


    There were eight of them initially, but then they transformed into forty, and they began frantically attacking the sect-protecting formation.


    [Ancestor''s Fury x5!]


    Yao Xian''er gulped.


    "Gulp."


    She swallowed hard. It was too late for regrets now. She could only grit her teeth and order the people of Medicine King Valley to prepare for battle.


    Yao Xian''er stood atop the celestial lotus beside her, separated by the formation. She forced herself to appear calm as she gazed at Li Yaozu, who was still relentlessly attacking the formation with his myriad of swords.


    "Sword King," she said, "my Medicine King Valley has aided the world, and countless people are indebted to us. Treating Qiuye and Xiao Huang''er was merely an act of kindness. Why must you needlessly make an enemy of Medicine King Valley?"


    With a compassionate expression, Yao Xian''er continued, "Now that Qiuye and Xiao Huang''er have left, my Medicine King Valley, a place outside of worldly affairs, has no desire to be involved in these troublesome matters. You may all leave."


    What a display of veiled threats and enticements, all while trying to save face.


    However...


    If she were speaking to Li Dalong and his wife, or even someone like Li Tianyi, it might have worked. But to Li Yaozu...


    Li Yaozu only found it laughable.


    He began practicing swordsmanship in his youth, and as a young man, he vowed to become the sword of the Li family. The people of the Azure Cloud region called him the strongest swordsman in Azure Cloud.


    No.


    Li Yaozu scoffed at such empty praise. He knew deep down that he should be the sharp sword standing before the Li family''s gate, and he should be clear about who his sword should strike!


    He didn''t even spare Yao Xian''er a glance. He simply looked at the Seven Ironclad and saw their gazes following the direction in which Elder Qiu Ye and Xiao Huang''er had fled. He barked, "Pay them no mind! Someone else will deal with them! The mission given to us by our ancestors and your Fourth Aunt is��"


    "��to take the lives of these hypocrites in Medicine King Valley and use their blood to dye the entire Azure Cloud region red!"


    Only then did the Seven Ironclad snap back to attention.


    Their eyes gleamed with bloodthirsty madness as they responded in unison, "Yes!"


    They understood. They simply wanted to savor Xiao Huang''er''s despair, the one who had killed Grandpa Pig, and witness Elder Qiuye''s regret!


    "Madmen! You Li family are all lunatics!!!"


    Yao Xian''er finally let out a shrill cry, her face contorted in rage. But even so, she couldn''t conceal the panic in her eyes.


    She regretted her actions.


    If she had known this would happen, she would have handed over that cowardly pair, Qiuye and Xiao Huang''er, long ago. She shouldn''t have helped them exhaust every method to conceive that child over these past seven years!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 171: Pretty Boy

    Chapter 171: Pretty BoyVolume 001 Complete! & What''s Next?


    With the end of this story arc, I''ve reached a natural stopping point for Volume 001!  I''m excited to announce that I''ve finished drafting the entire first volume, and I can''t wait to continue the story in Volume 002!


    But the journey through Volume 001 isn''t over yet! There are still 21 more chapters left to be released (19 after today''s!).


    Looking Ahead:


    Premium Early Access: I''m planning to launch premium early access for Volume 002! This means you''ll be able to read 30 chapters ahead with some cool extra perks. I''m exploring a few options for how to offer this:


    Ko-fi Membership: I might use my Ko-fi page ([]) to offer membership tiers with early access.


    Premium Telegram Channel: This would be a separate Telegram channel with membership options and flexible payment methods.


    Dedicated Website: I could create a website specifically for early access chapters and offer memberships there.


    I''m still figuring out the best approach, so I''d love to hear your thoughts! Let me know in the comments on Webnovel or Scribblehub which option you prefer, or if you have any other suggestions. You can simply leave a comment under this chapter on either platform.


    Unfortunately, there are some issues with setting up a Patreon page right now, so that''s not likely to be an option.


    A Note for Readers on Other Platforms: I''ve noticed many of you are reading on platforms besides Webnovel and Scribblehub. While the story is free everywhere, if you''d like to join the community discussions, please leave your comments under the chapters on Scribblehub. For any errors you find, you can report them in the comments section of either Scribblehub or Webnovel.


    New Year''s Plans & Discount: I''m also cooking up something special for the holidays! There will be a New Year''s release with a discount, so stay tuned for more details on that!


    In the meantime, if you''re enjoying the story, please consider leaving a 5-star rating and review �C it really helps!


    That''s all for now! Enjoy today''s 2-chapter release!


    ------


    "Let me go! Let me kill those Li family members, avenge my Xiao family! I want revenge!"


    On the spirit shuttle, Xiao Huang''er, her eyes bloodshot, struggled to break free from Qiuye''s embrace and rush back to Medicine King Valley to kill those eight members of the Li family.


    Qiuye gritted his teeth, the fear in his eyes lingering. But he still spoke gently, "Huang''er, calm down. Since they know our strength, do you think they would only send Li Yaozu and those seven unkillable demon brutes? Think carefully. They already have our information. We should return to the Azure Cloud Pavilion now, or come with me directly to the Skyveil Sect!"


    "With Nascent Soul ancestors protecting us, they wouldn''t dare to come."


    Qiuye had once regarded the Li family as mere ants, seeing their annihilation as a means to destroy Li Yunlin. But now, all he felt was fear. Even during cultivation, the Li family had become his inner demons, hindering his progress over these seven years, even causing him to regress slightly.


    Especially during these seven years, he constantly heard news about the Li family from the outside world.


    One after another, forces that tried to deal with the Li family were destroyed, while talented individuals emerged from within the Li family. The Li family was no weakling. That rural and impoverished Tailin Town had always been a cage, imprisoning the sleeping lion that was the Li family. Now, this lion was baring its sharp claws and fangs!


    Li Yunlin possessed exceptional talent and wielded the Nine Spirit Mystic Fire. However, compared to the rising experts of the Li family... whether it was the Sword King Li Yaozu, the Holy Maiden of Herbs, the Ancestor of Spirit Puppets, or the Lord of Dawn, Li Yunlin could only be considered average at best!


    He didn''t even dare to return to the Skyveil Sect. He feared that Sect Leader Zhen, who had used him as a pawn, would simply discard him!


    His inner demons grew stronger with every passing period, to the point that now, all he wanted was to escape. He had no idea what other incredible depths this abnormal family possessed.


    "Trash! You are a complete and utter Trash!"


    Hearing Qiuye''s words, Xiao Huang''er cried out and turned to pound on him. "Didn''t you tell me to chase after that Demon King back then?" she yelled. "Why are you only thinking of escaping now?! You''re still the same Trash you were over two hundred years ago, hiding behind me! Now you want to hide behind your Skyveil Sect''s ancestors?!"


    "I... I am a Trash, Huang''er, but I''m doing this for your own good!"


    Qiuye clenched his jaw, feeling as if he were back in those days hundreds of years ago when everyone called him a pretty boy. He even contemplated killing Xiao Huang''er to prevent her from being a burden, but glancing at her swollen belly, he could only take a deep breath.


    He knew he was probably truly finished. His inner demons were impossible to overcome, and only this soon-to-be-born child offered him any hope for the future.


    Just then, Qiuye''s expression changed. Xiao Huang''er looked towards the front of the spirit shuttle, her eyes growing even more bloodshot.


    A wine gourd appeared before them, and atop it sat a drunken old man. The old man wore tattered cloth shoes, revealing his dirty toes.


    "Well, well! Isn''t this Elder Qiuye of the Skyveil Sect and Elder Xiao Huang of the Azure Cloud Pavilion? You weren''t so disheveled when you were chasing me back then. What''s the matter? Fallen on hard times?"


    It was the Drunken Madman from the Thunderfire Cave. He had obtained a jar of fine wine from Li Dalong and his wife, a wine that had been treasured by the Xiao family for a thousand years. He was currently enjoying himself, drunkenly blocking their path with hazy eyes.


    He poured wine into his mouth with one hand and tapped the tattered bowl and chopsticks tucked into his belt with the other, a complete beggar''s outfit.


    Suddenly, these two items gleamed with golden light, shedding their apparent shabbiness. They floated up into the air, and the golden chopsticks struck the golden bowl, producing a clear ringing sound that echoed through the clouds. In an instant, a square-shaped golden barrier trapped Qiuye and Xiao Huang''er!


    "High Top-grade Spirit Weapons! The Golden Source Divine Bowl and the Universe Spirit Pivot Chopsticks! Drunken Madman, have you inherited the legacy of the Divine Beggar?!"


    Elder Qiuye''s expression turned grim. Back in the day, there was a Divine Beggar in the Azure Cloud region, a peak Golden Core cultivator who nearly reached the Nascent Soul stage. He used these very same Spirit Weapons. No Golden Core cultivator could escape from them!


    But what truly terrified him wasn''t the Drunken Madman himself, but the possibility that the Drunken Madman was working for the Li family! sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elder Qiuye, overcome with anxiety, trembled all over as he looked around frantically.


    "You have some discerning eyes."


    The Drunken Madman grinned. "Then take another guess. Why am I stopping you?"


    But before the Drunken Madman could finish his sentence, he rolled his eyes.


    Someone was approaching from afar, traveling on the clouds, alone.


    Carrying a large coffin covered with a white cloth, who else could it be but Li Dalong?


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  []


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 172: Xiao Huang

    Chapter 172: Xiao HuangThe Drunken Madman grumbled, "The only interesting ones in your Li family are the Saintess and that traitorous brat, Tianming. The rest of you... from old to young, are so utterly boring. Why do you have to do things so quickly and decisively? You won''t even let me have some fun with these two bastards."


    "The Li family!"


    Upon seeing Li Dalong, Xiao Huang''er went mad again. She had received the intelligence report about the day the Li family stormed the Xiao residence. In that footage, it was Li Dalong who commanded the Li family members and issued the order to kill!


    "Qiuye, kill this scum! Go and kill him! Avenge my Xiao family!" Xiao Huang''er''s Phoenix Dharma Body materialized. Despite being pregnant, she was still pulling and urging Qiuye to charge forward.


    But...


    Qiuye was sweating profusely. His worst fear had come true!


    Li Dalong merely glanced at the two Dao companions with indifference. Then, just like his usual simple and honest self, he scratched his head, appearing slightly embarrassed, and replied to the Drunken Madman, "Senior, enemies meeting is always intense. If I manage to snatch some good wine next time, it will be even more interesting."


    "Well said!" The Drunken Madman''s eyes lit up.


    "Then, Senior, please help me hold back this Elder Qiuye."


    "You got it."


    The Drunken Madman took another mouthful of wine, but this time, instead of swallowing it, he spat it towards Elder Qiuye on the distant spirit shuttle. After spitting, he grumbled, "Ah, what a waste of my good wine."


    Despite his complaint, the Drunken Madman, being a peak Golden Core cultivator, spat out the wine, which transformed into nine dragons, roaring as they charged towards Elder Qiuye!


    The two were already fighting elsewhere.


    The Drunken Madman even had the leisure to glance back at Xiao Huang''er, who had already launched an attack with her Phoenix Dharma Body, and at Li Dalong, who was calmly unwrapping the white cloth from his coffin. "Patriarch Li," he called out, "can you handle this? That''s a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator, you know?"


    Li Wei was also watching all of this unfold. Over the years, despite being lovey-dovey with Xu Cuihua, Li Dalong hadn''t neglected his cultivation. However, advancing to the Golden Core stage wasn''t that easy.


    But...


    "No, I can''t defeat her."


    Li Dalong replied honestly. As he watched the shadow of the phoenix approaching, he slowly opened the coffin, his gaze and voice both cold. "But I have the protection of my ancestors, and..."


    Xiao Huang''er, who was attacking Li Dalong, suddenly found her spiritual power stagnating.


    A formation rose from beneath Li Dalong''s feet, and boundless deathly energy filled the air. One by one, ghostly figures crawled out from the formation!


    It was the inheritance of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin: the Soul-Summoning Calamity Formation!


    He could see it.


    He saw the terror in Xiao Huang''er''s eyes, and her gaze frozen in that instant.


    Those ghosts of the dead...


    "I am fighting alongside the deceased souls of the Xiao family!"


    Li Dalong''s voice was deep and resonant, with a hint of coldness, like the King of Hell emerging from the underworld. His eyes were filled with satisfaction as a spirit stone floated in the air, recording this moment. "Xiao Huang''er," he declared, "you killed our Li family''s loved ones. And now, our Li family has exterminated ten generations of yours."


    "You might not know what happened that day, but I can tell you, the Xiao family didn''t even know why we stormed their home, why we were so ruthless. Do you know the ancestor of the Xiao family? Oh, right, I looked into it later. It was your second son. Do you know how he questioned me as he watched the Xiao family being destroyed?"


    "He said, ''The Xiao family and our family have no feud. Why are we causing such bloodshed?''"


    Back when they dealt with the Su family, Li Dalong couldn''t even bear to kill children. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now...


    His voice was like that of the most ruthless King of Hell in the underworld. Watching Xiao Huang''er''s growing terror and panic, he felt an indescribable satisfaction. "I couldn''t answer him then," he said, "perhaps you can give them an explanation. Oh, and our Li family is still quite kind. At least we didn''t torture them along the way, didn''t brutalize them. They died quickly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, more and more souls of the Xiao family emerged, surging from the formation towards Xiao Huang''er, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. They were vengeful spirits demanding their lives.


    "Why? Why did you kill us?!"


    "Help me! You are the ancestor, our ancestor in the Azure Cloud Pavilion! Tell me, why did they kill me? Bring me back to life, ancestor!"


    "How did I die? It''s so dark here, I''m so scared."


    "..."


    These demonic voices of the dead, one after another, pierced Xiao Huang''er''s ears.


    During the slaughter at the Xiao residence, Li Dalong had already used the Heaven-Piercing Coffin technique to capture the souls of the Xiao family members. On that day at the ''Tower,'' he only released the souls of others. These... were saved for today!


    Xiao Huang''er trembled all over, desperately covering her ears. As she watched the souls of the Xiao family members approaching her, with her second son walking at the forefront, reaching out to her, she finally lost her mind.


    "No! It wasn''t my fault! Don''t come near me!"


    Beneath the crazed Xiao Huang''er, a noticeable trail of blood flowed from beside her red shoes, dripping onto the ground.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 173: Greetings, Esteemed Seniors Of The Azure Cloud Pavilion

    Chapter 173: Greetings, Esteemed Seniors Of The Azure Cloud Pavilion"If you had known this would happen, why did you act as you did?"


    The vengeful spirits charged toward Xiao Huang''er, and the renowned Elder Xiao''s expression became contorted as she was confronted by the accusations of her former family members.


    She went from terrified disbelief to uncontrollable fear, and finally, in a fit of madness, she began slaughtering the remaining souls of the Xiao family.


    A flicker of pity flashed across Li Dalong''s eyes, but it was quickly masked.


    He silently hoisted the Heaven-Piercing Coffin onto his shoulder. After becoming the master of the second layer, it had become an inseparable part of him. To outsiders, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin appeared to be just a high-grade Spirit Weapon.


    Seizing the moment when Xiao Huang''s mind was in turmoil, Li Dalong, wielding the coffin, viciously smashed it towards her belly!


    In the distance, Elder Qiuye was locked in a fierce battle with the Drunken Madman. Countless maple leaves swirled around him, clearly no ordinary objects, as the two fought back and forth intensely.


    Seeing Li Dalong, who appeared so simple and honest, ruthlessly strike his Dao companion''s pregnant belly, Qiuye''s eyes widened in fury. "Li Dalong!" he roared, "You will die a horrible death!!!"


    That was his future, the hope for all his legacy in this life!!!


    ...


    In Li Wei''s memory, Li Dalong had always been the most benevolent member of the Li family.


    Otherwise, the Li family wouldn''t have had so many trustworthy friends over the years.


    Now, Li Wei once again witnessed Li Dalong''s ruthlessness and madness.


    He saw it. Li Dalong''s coffin was already swinging towards the pregnant woman''s belly!


    Perhaps the old patriarch of the Li family, who had been benevolent for over a hundred years, had also bottled up enough rage during these years.


    The scene abruptly ended. S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei clicked on Li Yaowen''s icon.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, has set up an altar in front of the Azure Cloud Pavilion and is requesting your blessings!]


    On this day, the Li family faced far more than just their enemies, Qiuye and Xiao Huang!


    Those who needed to pay the price were no longer just the murderers but also those who had aided and abetted them. It was because of them that the Li family was forced to leave the land where they had lived and thrived for nearly a hundred years, forcing them to wander the world!


    The scene changed.


    Before the lofty gates of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, at the very spot where Li Yaowen had once erected the ''Tower'' of Xiao family heads, sat a hunched old woman in a wheelchair. Behind her stood only a single puppet resembling a maidservant, protecting her.


    Before she stood the many elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, on high alert, along with countless disciples soaring through the air on their flying swords!


    Facing this seemingly harmless old woman, the entire Azure Cloud Pavilion''s sect-protecting formation was activated without hesitation. The low-grade magical treasure, the golden bowl, which had been used to subdue Elder Qiuye and Xiao Huang that day, was also suspended high in the air.


    A suffocating silence fell over the entire Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    Everyone fixed their vigilant gazes on the old woman who was struggling to stand, her trembling hand taking out a fire starter to light the incense and place it in the incense burner. She looked as if she could collapse at any moment from exhaustion.


    Yet, the people of the Azure Cloud Pavilion still didn''t feel any loss of face.


    They should be afraid, for this old woman was the Lord of Dawn. For all these years, the only time the forces of Azure Cloud region had seen her true face was on the day the Xiao family was destroyed!


    It was also because of her that no one could find the Li family''s hiding place all these years. During these seven years, she silently eradicated two Golden Core families. Wherever the Dawn assassins went, no one was left alive.


    To annihilate one of those Golden Core families, this seemingly benevolent old woman employed every possible scheme and plot, driving the opposing family into a storm of power struggles. Over two years, plagues, ghostly night parades, flash floods, and other natural and man-made disasters followed them like shadows... She stopped at nothing. By the time Dawn assassins were perched on the walls of that influential family''s estate, their fate was already sealed.


    And now, she had arrived at the gates of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, alone. Nothing could be more terrifying!


    At the slightest disturbance outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion, those experts soaring on their swords felt that great terror lurked in the shadows.


    The wind and snow of the harsh winter swept past.


    Snowflakes mingled with the white smoke rising from the incense sticks in the burner. The ancestral tablets, both of the ancestor and the Pig Demon King, weathered the wind and frost. Li Yaowen tightened her clothes, breathed hot air onto her wrinkled hands, and then stiffly knelt before the tablets, kowtowing.


    She murmured softly, "Ancestor, Uncle Pig, there are so many of them. It''s quite frightening."


    "..."


    Li Wei silently took a sip of his milk tea. "Wouldn''t that be frightening?" he thought. "Even I''m scared!"


    There were at least ten thousand people in the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    Li Yaowen had arrived at the Azure Cloud Pavilion alone, with nothing but a puppet by her side. The Dawn assassins had already been dispatched elsewhere.


    But judging from the current situation, the people of the Azure Cloud Pavilion seemed quite scared as well. Among his descendants, Li Tianqi had a penchant for courting death. Li Wei sincerely hoped that Li Tianqi wouldn''t learn from Li Yaowen in the future.


    After finishing the ancestral sacrifice, Li Yaowen finally settled back into her wheelchair. She looked at the five Golden Core cultivators before the Azure Cloud Pavilion. The elder in the center had a broad back and a powerful build, his long robe further accentuating his imposing presence. This was the newly appointed Pavilion Master, Gu Cangsheng.


    Gu Cangsheng, fixated upon by Li Yaowen''s gaze, felt a sense of unease as he looked at her cloudy eyes from afar.


    "Greetings, esteemed seniors of the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 174: This Is The Price You Will Pay

    Chapter 174: This Is The Price You Will Pay"Greetings, esteemed seniors of the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    Li Yaowen''s voice was calm, though faint, barely audible above the howling wind and snow. Yet, it clearly reached the ears of everyone in the Azure Cloud Pavilion. "Do you know what kind of family my Li family is?" she asked.


    The people of the Azure Cloud Pavilion furrowed their brows.


    They hadn''t known before. They only knew that the Li family was likely just another rural family in the Azure Cloud region, delusional about lasting for thousands of years, complacent with their meager abilities in that impoverished land.


    But they were wrong.


    Over these seven years, they had come to understand. The Li family embodied all the evils of the world. They were utterly indifferent to life, employing wicked cultivation methods and unorthodox paths, committing acts that angered both humans and gods, deserving to be condemned by all!


    "My Li family is a family of great benevolence. During the twenty-year drought in various regions, my Li family provided for thousands, tens of thousands of people."


    "During the decades-long war between the Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect, my Li family traveled far and wide, protecting over a million common people."


    "My father once said, ''With great power comes great responsibility.'' He said that when my Li family gains control of Tailin, we should accumulate blessings for the people, leave a good name for a hundred generations, and gather merit for our Li family."


    "My eldest brother once said, ''My sword is the sword of the Li family. It slays all enemies, but it can also protect millions.'' I have a second elder sister whom I admire the most. She was a divine healer. She had dozens of disciples, and their number grew to hundreds. Later, all the physicians in Tailin Town came from my Li family. They went to many town and city, healing hundreds of thousands of people."


    "..."


    Li Yaowen recounted the Li family''s benevolent deeds one by one, causing the disciples and elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion to exchange puzzled glances.


    Gu Cangsheng let out a cold snort, interrupting Li Yaowen. "Lord of Dawn," he said, "is this all you have to say after coming to my Azure Cloud Pavilion? Your Li family has performed good deeds, but under the heavens, is there any sect, any family, any clan that hasn''t done good deeds?"


    Li Yaowen, however, ignored Gu Cangsheng''s words.


    She continued listing the Li family''s good deeds one by one, then said, "My Li family was meant to be a family of great kindness. That''s why I left the Li family and haven''t returned for so long. I have committed many evil deeds in my life and probably won''t be able to accumulate any merit for the family."


    "Back then, I thought I should die outside, lest the heavenly tribulation befall me and affect the great merit and virtue that the family had accumulated over a hundred years."


    "But then..."


    Li Yaowen sighed deeply. "Old Pig died."


    "It turns out my father was wrong all along. Great kindness and benevolence are not rewarded. Those like you, high and mighty, rumored to be like celestial beings, the Skyveil Sect, and Black Tortoise Sect, they commit great atrocities and receive no karmic retribution. Old Pig never committed any great sins. In his entire life, he only killed a hundred cultivators who invaded the Silver Iron Forest, yet he was brutally murdered by your Azure Cloud Pavilion''s Elder Xiao Huang."


    "Actually, when Pavilion Master Yu Xian left and you released Xiao Huang and Elder Qiuye, I was relieved."


    "This will teach my Li family a true lesson. What ''Heaven''s Will''? It''s blind. My Li family will become the heavens of this Azure Cloud region."


    "Spring arrives."


    Li Yaowen''s voice remained calm, but everyone in the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s expressions changed drastically.


    What shameless arrogance!


    Boom! S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thunder roared.


    Li Yaowen waved her hand casually, and the seasons shifted. Ice and snow melted, flowers bloomed on withered branches, and a fine drizzle fell!


    Gu Cangsheng exclaimed in shock, "Literary cultivation? Words manifesting reality! What kind of literary cultivation is this?!"


    This heavenly tribulation was being suppressed by some unknown literary power. As long as Li Yaowen willed it, the tribulation would descend!


    Just as he finished speaking, a cultivator arrived on a flying sword from outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Ignoring the unseasonal spring blossoms in the middle of winter, he hurriedly delivered his report: "Pavilion Master, it''s terrible! At the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion at the foot of the mountain, someone named Li Tianyi set up an altar, then charged into the pavilion without a word and massacred our disciples!"


    "What?!"


    The elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion were enraged.


    But then, paper cranes, spirit stones, and other objects arrived one after another!


    The elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, upon receiving the intelligence reports, cried out in alarm.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s Medicine King Valley! The Sword King, along with those seven devils, is attacking Medicine King Valley! They''re requesting our support!"


    "The Wu family is requesting aid! The Ancestor of Spirit Puppets led dozens of spirit puppets and many zombies to attack!"


    "The demoness Xu Cuihua and Bai Rourou, along with the Beast King Li Tianshuang, have led a horde of beasts to assault the Hundred Weapons Sect! Pavilion Master, they''re asking us to request reinforcements from the nearest Skyveil Sect branch!"


    "Whitewater town..."


    One intelligence report after another reached the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    Gu Cangsheng was overwhelmed, his head spinning. As he looked at the changing weather and the old woman calmly sitting in her wheelchair, he felt sweat trickling down his back.


    In an instant, he realized the Li family''s choice of attack locations was no coincidence.


    Medicine King Valley, the Wu family, the Hundred Weapons Sect... these locations were all places the Azure Cloud Pavilion could quickly reinforce. They were also situated far from powerful sects and families. Even for Golden Core experts, it would take half a day to provide support.


    He should dispatch his disciples to provide support now; this was also the best opportunity to severely damage the Li family.


    But he understood even more clearly that this was an operation aimed directly at the Azure Cloud Pavilion!


    If the Azure Cloud Pavilion didn''t send support, their reputation would be ruined.


    If the Azure Cloud Pavilion did send support...


    it wouldn''t just be their reputation that would be ruined. If Li Yaowen brought down the heavenly tribulation, with its Nascent Soul level power, the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s sect-protecting formation would be rendered useless. The entire Azure Cloud Mountain would be subjected to the baptism of thunder tribulation!


    He was now even afraid that this ruthless woman, who had nothing to lose, would charge into the Azure Cloud Pavilion!


    Gu Cangsheng glared at Li Yaowen with fury.


    Li Yaowen gripped the armrests of her wheelchair. She lifted her chin, narrowed her eyes, and gazed at the cultivators of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, who stood high above her, a gentle smile spreading across her face.


    "You can''t go anywhere."


    "After today, the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s reputation will be in ruins, and my Li family will become the rulers of the Azure Cloud region. The whole world will know that it was the Azure Cloud Pavilion, in their attempt to protect Xiao Huang, who brought disaster upon the entire Azure Cloud region."


    "But don''t worry, esteemed seniors. I, Li Yaowen, value my life, and so do you. Today is not the day the Azure Cloud Pavilion will fall."


    "You, the Azure Cloud Pavilion, stood by and watched as Xiao Huang wreaked havoc. Today, you shall watch as my Li family does the same."


    "You protected Xiao Huang back then, but whether it''s today or in the future, you won''t be able to protect anyone from my Li family."


    "This is the price you will pay."


    Hearing this...


    Gu Cangsheng furiously destroyed all the intelligence reports. His anger suddenly dissipated as he looked up at the sky, inhaling the fragrance of flowers that filled the air after Li Yaowen''s alteration of the seasons. He let out a long sigh.


    "I''m old. It''s time to relinquish this position of Pavilion Master."


    Hearing this, the elders behind him furrowed their brows and took a step back.


    Their eyes flickered with uncertainty. They sensed that from this day forward, the Azure Cloud Pavilion would no longer be able to maintain its lofty position.


    The fear brought by the Li family crept into their hearts little by little.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 175: Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion

    Chapter 175: Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion[Your descendant, Li Yaowen''s, heavenly tribulation is imminent. She has unleashed the power of all four seasons, an act that usurps the natural order of heaven and earth. The heavens are enraged!]


    "Whew~ Thankfully, those elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion all value their lives."


    Watching the scene on the screen, as the area around Azure Cloud Mountain shifted from winter to spring, and everyone in the Azure Cloud Pavilion, from top to bottom, hesitated to intervene due to the threat of the heavenly tribulation, Li Wei''s worries finally subsided.


    He and Li Yaowen had been planning this for seven years!


    This coordinated operation had been premeditated; they had calculated every aspect in advance.


    One of their objectives was to utterly ruin the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s reputation. What is "memory of Azure Cloud region"? A rotten memory, a memory of cowards, does that even count as a memory?


    This is the price the Azure Cloud Pavilion must pay now!


    Li Yaowen, alone, using her own heavenly tribulation as a threat, had intimidated the entire Azure Cloud Pavilion; their Golden Core elders dared not take half a step out of their mountain gates!


    "Ancestor, there are more Golden Core auras within the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    Li Yaowen continued to stare at the Azure Cloud Pavilion with an impassive expression, gently stroking the ancestral tablet as she whispered softly.


    At this moment, the cultivators who had been soaring on their swords outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion, under Pavilion Master Gu Cangsheng''s orders, had retreated back inside and were vigilantly watching Li Yaowen. Judging from their posture, if Li Yaowen took a single step forward, the disciples and elders of the Azure Cloud Pavilion would scatter in all directions.


    [Be careful]


    "Yes, Ancestor. If they truly act impulsively, this child is not foolish. I will simply flee."


    Li Yaowen merely smiled faintly.


    [Ancestor''s Warm Embrace x2]


    ...


    This day, in the 90th year of the Li family, was truly like a harsh winter blizzard for the entire Azure Cloud region.


    At the foot of Azure Cloud Mountain lay Azure Cloud Town, a prosperous land where the people were skilled in martial arts. Countless talented youths from all over the Azure Cloud region gathered there, hoping to gain the favor of the legendary Azure Cloud Pavilion and become its disciples.


    [Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion]


    Braving the swirling snow, talented youths from all twenty-four districts of Azure Cloud region, none older than fifty, had gathered here. It was time for the young martial artists'' competition. The champion would become a personal disciple of an Azure Cloud Pavilion elder. Even those within the top ten could directly "leap over the dragon gate" and become inner disciples of the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    After several rounds of competition, it was finally time for the final showdown on the arena.


    It was the most exciting moment of the competition.


    Suddenly...


    "Bang!"


    After shaving his beard, Li Tianyi, still disheveled, descended from the sky. Dust and smoke billowed within the arena, attracting the attention of the thousands gathered there.


    Li Tianyi glanced around at the crowd. After spending seven years digging graves, he wasn''t quite used to seeing so many people upon emerging.


    "Ten breaths," he declared. "Those unrelated to the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, leave immediately. You won''t find a future with the Azure Cloud Pavilion, because the Azure Cloud Pavilion itself has no future."


    His words were like hot oil, causing an uproar within the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion.


    Some hurled insults, some sensed something amiss and left, while others immediately moved to surround Li Tianyi.


    Li Tianyi remained unfazed. He calmly took out his Cloud Tide Zither, and the spirit weapon, the Great River Dragon General Picture, materialized behind him.


    Even more people fled from the Martial Pavilion.


    He calmly observed the surrounding crowd, the clamor no longer reaching his ears. He silently set up the altar and lit the incense.


    When the people of the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion saw the character "Li" on the ancestral tablet, along with the name of the Pig Demon King, their expressions finally changed!


    Li Tianyi remained unmoved, simply bowing respectfully.


    Many years ago, when he was still a child, his maternal great-grandfather told him that one day, with his talent, he would surely stand out amongst his peers. His great-grandfather would watch from below as he became the most outstanding genius in all of Sky Jade region.


    Back then, he didn''t take those words to heart at all. Compared to that, he was more concerned about whether his younger siblings would be accidentally killed while playing with his great-grandfather and the spirit beasts of the Silver Iron Forest.


    Whether he became a genius or not truly didn''t matter to him; the safety of his younger siblings was the most important thing.


    But now...


    "Ten breaths have passed."


    In an instant, cries of anguish filled the air!


    From the image of the Great River Dragon General, the techniques once used by the ancestor of the Su family emerged. Dragons rampaged, and shrimp soldiers and crab generals swarmed forth!


    The twenty-three old men materialized behind Li Tianyi. They then entered the bodies of the dragons, shrimp soldiers, and crab generals, assisting Li Tianyi in the slaughter.


    Even though they were only fragmented souls, those old men were once beings above the Nascent Soul stage. The Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, located in a mere rural town, was hailed as a cultivation sanctuary, but it only had a few False Core Formation experts. None were a match for them.


    Li Tianyi sat and played his zither. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The zither''s sound resonated, and the strings burst forth from the instrument, slicing across the necks of those so-called geniuses!


    Floating clouds descended from the sky, encasing the entire Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion.


    This was a technique from the Earth-grade cultivation method "Azure Cloud Unfallen": using the azure clouds to trap the enemy!


    After half an hour, aside from Li Tianyi, there was no one left alive in the entire Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion. The zither strings returned to the Cloud Tide Zither, and Li Tianyi played the final note.


    He then withdrew the image of the Great River Dragon General, held his zither, and placed the altar back on the martial arts stage. In this place littered with corpses, he once again lit incense and knelt in worship.


    "Great-grandfather, did you see that?"


    "Your child truly is a genius, not just in Sky Jade region, but the most formidable genius in the entire Azure Cloud region!"


    "From today onwards, everyone will know about your child, and they will know that I am your great-grandson."


    Li Tianyi kowtowed so forcefully that he cracked the fighting platform.


    It was as if he wanted to knock all his regrets back into the world.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 176: Year 90th, The Grand Ceremony

    Chapter 176: Year 90th, The Grand CeremonyMeanwhile, in various locations surrounding the Azure Cloud Pavilion, other Li family descendants were also carrying out their missions, just like Li Tianyi.


    Many had already begun collecting spoils of war, sorting through the pills and rare treasures they didn''t need and placing them before the ancestral altar.


    Li Wei also received various messages.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaotie, led numerous spirit puppets and zombies to attack the Wu family. He discovered that their strongest cultivators were only at the False Core Formation stage. The information from Li Yaowen about the Wu family possibly having Golden Core experts was completely false. He strongly suspected that his Fourth Sister was maliciously retaliating against him for his loose tongue. While besieging the Wu family, he was so angry that he jumped around, and he requested your permission to go to a more dangerous place.]


    The muscular Li Yaotie was kowtowing and complaining, "Ancestor, this is bullying! How can a younger sister bully her elder brother like this? I..."


    [Go to Medicine King Valley to provide support.]


    Li Wei immediately blocked the scene. It wasn''t that he didn''t have other tasks for him, but Li Yaotie was simply too far away.


    [Xu Cuihua, Bai Rourou, and the fourth-generation descendant Li Tianshuang, together attacked the Hundred Weapons Sect. Countless demonic beasts from the Silver Iron Forest and the Swamp Forest emerged, surrounding the Hundred Weapons Sect in layers. Jin Yu, the Golden Core ancestor of the Hundred Weapons Sect, activated the sect-protecting formation, vowing to defend the sect to the death. He then furiously hurled the sect''s secret manual, the "Hundred Weapons Sect Secret Codex," at Xu Cuihua.]


    [At Xu Cuihua''s demand, Jin Yu and the Hundred Weapons Sect disciples made a blood oath, swearing that their disciples would never become enemies of the Li family. He also dispatched two Eighth-Grade Artifact Refiners to Green Valley Town to provide technical guidance and handed over a top-grade Spirit Weapon. Xu Cuihua then ceased her attack.]


    [Following Jin Yu''s suggestion, Xu Cuihua learned that the neighboring auction house, Crystal Lotus Pavilion, which had been oppressing the Hundred Weapons Sect for many years, was closely connected to the Azure Cloud Pavilion. The Li family members are asking you whether they should immediately and secretly join forces with Jin Yu and the three False Core Formation cultivators from the Hundred Weapons Sect to attack Crystal Lotus Pavilion...]


    That Jin Yu was a real muscleman, his bulging muscles covered in veins, with a head of fiery red hair.


    Seeing the three formidable women of the Li family still kowtowing towards the ancestral tablets they had set up, he was quite puzzled. However, he didn''t say much, only urging them, "So, what''s the decision? I''m truly afraid of your Li family now. Besides, the reason our Hundred Weapons Sect posted those wanted notices was because we couldn''t disobey the Azure Cloud Pavilion. We never actually sent anyone to hunt down the Li family."


    "Now, as long as we work together to take down Crystal Lotus Pavilion, you''ll have leverage over my Hundred Weapons Sect. This way, I can have peace of mind."


    It wasn''t until the ancestral tablet gestured the character "good" in front of Xu Cuihua that Xu Cuihua turned around and nodded slightly. "My Li family has contributed more to this effort," she declared, "so we will have the first pick of the spoils. We''ll take seventy percent, and your Hundred Weapons Sect can have thirty percent. From now on, the Hundred Weapons Sect is a friend of the Li family."


    "If this is a trap..."


    Jin Yu''s lips twitched. "Fellow Daoist," he said, "the Azure Cloud Pavilion has yet to send any experts to help. Your Li family has so many powerful individuals, yet only three of you have appeared, and you''ve already brought my Hundred Weapons Sect to the brink of destruction. Besides, every member of your Li family is an outlaw. If you were to fall into my trap, wouldn''t those monsters in your family slaughter my entire sect? Even I, Jin Yu, am not foolish enough to make the wrong choice here."


    Xu Cuihua nodded slightly.


    As they headed towards Crystal Lotus Pavilion, Jin Yu hesitated for a moment, then asked, "Everyone, why are you giving me thirty percent?"


    Xu Cuihua replied, "No matter how treacherous or evil someone may be, my Li family has its principles. The Li family never mistreats its friends."


    "Never mistreats its friends?"


    Jin Yu paused, gazing at the backs of the Li family members, whose reputation had become legendary over the past seven years, surpassing even that of demons. He grinned, "Well then, it seems I, old Jin, haven''t chosen the wrong side this time. Damn the Azure Cloud Pavilion! They treated our Hundred Weapons Sect like dogs!"


    He glared at his three disciples behind him, who were also musclebound and whispering amongst themselves. "If you dare call me a coward again," he threatened, "I''ll use you three rebellious apprentices as Spirit Weapon hammers!"


    "..."


    Seeing the four master and disciples moving slowly behind her, Li Tianshuang, dressed in animal hide and revealing her tanned skin, frowned. "Seniors," she urged, "please hurry up. We''ve already wasted a lot of time, and my Li family has other important matters to attend to."


    "Alright!"


    ... S��ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What a harmonious scene it was.


    But this was also thanks to the joint planning of Li Wei and Li Yaowen.


    They had even calculated the timing for dealing with their enemies, as well as the intervals between potential reinforcements arriving from other forces besides the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    Half a day was enough time for the Li family to seek advantages and avoid harm.


    Of course, this was assuming that the Nascent Soul experts continued to adhere to conventions and didn''t intervene against the Li family.


    If Nascent Soul experts really did come, Li Wei wasn''t afraid!


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, along with the Primordial Blood Tree, the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast, and two Golden Cores cultivators from the Thunderfire Cave, attacked Seastone Island. Within two hours, they eradicated all members of Seastone Island. The Primordial Blood Tree drank deeply of the blood spilled and conveys its utmost respect to you!]


    [Your descendants, Li Tianqi, Li Tianniu, and Li Tianyue, along with a hundred elite Dawn assassins, have gone to Whitestone Mountain!]


    [Your descendant...]


    This time, disaster was befalling various locations centered around the Azure Cloud Pavilion!


    [Your descendant, Li Tianming, infiltrated the Azure Cloud Pavilion. While everyone was focused on Li Yaoqing outside the mountain, he secretly assassinated a genius who had reached the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment at the young age of 52. Holding the ancestral tablet in his hands, he requests your praise.]


    "..."


    Li Wei quickly opened the scene and saw Li Tianming holding a dagger, his face covered in blood, excitedly staring at the corpse while holding the ancestral tablet. Li Wei''s facial muscles twitched. "Why did you get involved as well?" he asked.


    He hadn''t included Li Tianming in this operation and had no idea how the fellow even knew about the family''s secret actions.


    After all... this unfilial descendant, Li Tianming, was too unpredictable. If he carelessly caused some trouble, it would be a real disaster.


    Never would he have imagined that this brat would actually sneak back to the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    However, seeing that Li Tianming had contributed, Li Wei casually bestowed upon him "Ancestor''s Warm Embrace x1," making Li Tianming so thrilled that he spun around in circles.


    Watching the Li family''s descendants complete their assassination missions in twelve different locations, Li Wei knew that from this day forward, the entire Azure Cloud region should realize something!


    The Azure Cloud Pavilion was no longer the savior it was hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    And the Li family, like ghosts, could annihilate any faction right under the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s nose!


    They should remember the fear that the Li family brought upon the Azure Cloud region on this day.


    But this was far from enough. This was only a part of the Li family''s revenge plan!


    He started moving the mouse, clicking on the icons of each Li family descendant.


    At that moment, the ancestral tablets before them rose into the air!


    Everyone knelt at the altar, commencing the Grand Ceremony, a ritual previously held only at the family estate.


    [Year 90th, the once-a-decade Grand Ceremony begins!]


    [Your descendants are presenting offerings to you��]


    [Hundred Spirits Pill x10]


    [Red Diamond Fruit x5]


    [Life-Giving Azure Cloud Pill...]


    The sole purpose of each of these pills and natural treasures was to increase spiritual power!


    Li Wei looked at the room filled with spirit power-enhancing natural treasures and pills.


    He frantically clicked the mouse.


    [Do you wish to consume 50 incense merit points to instantly absorb the spiritual power of one ''Hundred Spirits Pill''?]


    [Yes!]


    [Congratulations! You have gained 50 spiritual power points.]


    With each click of the mouse, Li Wei could clearly feel his dantian expanding!


    Meanwhile, the Li family''s descendants withdrew the altar and the incense.


    They all headed towards Medicine King Valley at full speed!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 177: The Gamble Did Not Pay Off

    Chapter 177: The Gamble Did Not Pay OffWith the Li family''s renewed actions, their locations were now widely known! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Disciples from all the factions in the Azure Cloud region, with lineages exceeding one hundred thousand years, reported to their leaders.


    "The Holy Maiden of Herbs from the Li family, wielding a Seventh-Grade Demonic Tree, is wreaking havoc on the Seastone Island! Seastone Island has requested assistance."


    "A message from the Azure Cloud Pavilion: the Lord of Dawn, despite being a mortal, possesses the power of literary cultivation. She is currently attempting a breakthrough, triggering a heavenly tribulation and suppressing the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    "Crystal Lotus Pavilion, is besieged by the demonic women of the Li family. We implore the Palace Lord to issue an order to encircle and suppress these Li family scourges!"


    "..."


    The Li family members had only just begun to gather towards Medicine King Valley, yet the Azure Cloud region was like a powder keg, ignited by the Li family''s swift and decisive acts of destruction.


    Without exception, all the major forces in the Azure Cloud region dispatched their members to encircle and suppress the Li family.


    Even... Nascent Soul cultivators!


    These old monsters, with lifespans reaching two thousand years, emerged from their secluded cultivation, one by one. Their Nascent Souls left their bodies, soaring through the heavens and earth.


    ...


    In the room, Li Wei was still clicking on the screen. With each click, the natural treasures and pills displayed in his home would gradually vanish!


    This was a function he had from the start of the game. He could quickly absorb the medicinal power through the game interface.


    However, during his previous False Core Formation stage, a small amount of natural treasures and pills wouldn''t have caught his attention.


    But now, Both he and Li Yaowen knew that this operation by the Li family would also be met with encirclement and suppression from various forces.


    Their Li family would face pressure from the entire Azure Cloud region.


    Even Nascent Soul cultivators!


    [You are absorbing the medicinal power of the Beast Blood Fruit, gaining 100 spiritual power points, and consuming 100 incense merit points!]


    He felt the power surging through his body.


    At the same time, he also took the opportunity to bestow his "gift" upon Li Yaotie, who was closest to Medicine King Valley.


    [Your gift has been detected: a jade slip containing the Earth-grade cultivation method "Azure Cloud Unfallen"!]


    [Do you wish to bestow this gift?]


    "Yes!"


    [You are bestowing four C7-type Sky Star Spirit Seekers!]


    [...]


    As Li Wei continued his busy work, in the game world''s scenes, the Li family members were also rapidly gathering. According to the plan devised by the ancestors and Li Yaowen, they had to seize the opportune moment; otherwise, experts from powerful forces would encircle and suppress them. Furthermore, they might lose the chance to avenge Old Pig personally!


    [Medicine King Valley]


    It had to be said that Medicine King Valley was indeed extraordinary. They had the Heavenly Pond White Lotus, a top-grade Spirit Weapon, protecting the sect, and the Seventh-Grade Hundred Flowers Formation guarding the valley securely. Although Li Yaozu possessed a sword body, he was ultimately only at the early stage of Golden Core. Despite his formidable physical strength and exceptional sword intent, he couldn''t break through Medicine King Valley''s defenses for the time being.


    The Seven Ironclad were resilient, but they only possessed the power of the False Core Formation stage. They couldn''t even fully utilize the power of their top-grade Spirit Weapons.


    With just them, unless they conducted a months-long siege or waited until Medicine King Valley''s spirit stones were depleted, it would be impossible to break in.


    Yao Xian''er even had a smile on her face. She only needed to wait for the powerful forces to arrive, and then she could capture the Li family in one fell swoop.


    But such luck only lasted for half an hour.


    In the distance, a muscular, bald man with an iron arm descended from the sky. Dozens of puppets fell from mid-air, among them a terrifying mecha that rose into the air, spewing flames from its rear!


    "Hahaha, excellent! Elder Brother, and my seven rascals, take a break! I was stuck at that wretched Wu family place for half a day, and I''m itching for action!"


    As soon as Li Yaotie arrived, he wielded his massive iron hammer, as tall as a person, and began smashing everything in sight.


    Then came a towering giant tree, upon which stood a woman whose body was concealed by vines, her gentle voice the only indication of her presence. "Elder Brother, Third Brother," she said, "just kill the people. Don''t destroy the spiritual herbs within Medicine King Valley. I have a great use for them."


    Immediately following came countless demonic beasts!


    Li Tianyi arrived, accompanied by the twenty-three fragmented souls.


    Dawn assassins swarmed in from all directions, along with the fourth-generation descendants of the Li family!


    Even Li Tianming rushed over. This rascal had killed someone in the Azure Cloud Pavilion and was being chased when Li Yaowen left. He held high the head of the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s once-in-a-millennium genius, banging on their formation, begging his idol, Fourth Aunt, to take him along.


    Yao Xian''er looked up with a dull gaze.


    The shadow of the Li family completely enveloped Medicine King Valley.


    She had thought that by siding with the Skyveil Sect and the Azure Cloud Pavilion, she was siding with the victors. She had thought that by serving the truly powerful, she would receive ample rewards. She had thought that by standing on the side of justice in the Azure Cloud region, she would achieve ultimate victory, gaining both fame and fortune.


    Unfortunately, her gamble did not pay off.


    As the Li family members overwhelmed Medicine King Valley''s formations, she saw their ferocious faces.


    Still believing herself to be righteous and awe-inspiring, she let out a shrill roar,


    "Do not fear! Evil cannot triumph over good! All those in Medicine King Valley, prepare yourselves! Fight them to the death!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 178: Pain Of Growing Up

    Chapter 178: Pain Of Growing UpTen minutes later...


    No corpses could be seen within Medicine King Valley. Only the Li family members remained, and Fairy Yao, who was pinned to the walls in a spread-eagle position with nail-like Spirit Weapons, unable to move. The light had vanished from Yao Xian''s eyes; she looked as if she had lost her soul.


    She saw it.


    A blood tree with a crimson crown appeared within Medicine King Valley, its roots piercing through the living beings of the valley one by one. She saw countless zombies and innumerable crazed demonic beasts. These beasts and fiends were tearing and biting the people of Medicine King Valley, and the zombies slowly dragged the drained corpses into a silver coffin.


    A demonic figure emerged from the silver coffin, its body filled with demonic energy but devoid of sentience. This demon and the Li family''s demonic tree almost fought over the blood, and she witnessed the demon gradually growing stronger, advancing from the Qi Refining stage to the False Core Formation stage.


    "Demons, they are all demons!"


    Yao Xian''er murmured.


    She saw them, these heartless fiends, gathered together, feeling no remorse for the recent slaughter, putting on a hypocritical show of compassion before her.


    The first four generations of the Li family gathered together, erected an altar, knelt before the ancestral tablet engraved with the character "Li," and cried out, "May the ancestors protect us!"


    The cloudy eyes of the seven demonic fiends flickered, briefly regaining a moment of clarity. They knelt and bowed, one by one, to the first two generations of the Li family.


    "Child... has become a demon!"


    "If we truly lose our minds one day, Grandfather, you must throw us into the coffin and let Father and Mother in to beat us until we regain our senses."


    "It''s alright, Mother. Don''t worry. As long as we have blood to drink, we''ll be fine. Your child believes we can maintain our sanity."


    "Yes, we have the recordings. I don''t know why, but as long as we look at those days we spent in Green Valley Village, the demonic thoughts in our hearts can be suppressed."


    "..."


    The seven demonic fiends showed simple and honest smiles.


    Yao Xian''er couldn''t understand. These demons deserved to be condemned by all; they were devoid of humanity!


    But how could she know that it was precisely those she considered humane, those who committed the most inhumane acts, that drove the Seven Sons to abandon their humanity. Now, they were struggling to hold onto the last vestiges of their human nature.


    "Father, Uncle, Second Uncle!"


    The children of the Li family''s fourth generation knelt and bowed to the Seven Sons. Even though they had already learned about the Seven Sons succumbing to demonic influence, seeing their current state still brought tears to their eyes.


    They knew deep down that their fathers, like them, had endured unspeakable experiences.


    The omens given to them by the Primordial Blood Tree were never just trials.


    Whenever they had free time, they would recall Tailin Town and Green Valley Village. There, they had fields of spiritual crops, kind villagers, and family gatherings. There, they could casually walk into any villager''s home for a meal, spar with their peers using wooden swords, and every day was filled with laughter and joy.


    Sometimes, they would even feel a sense of pride that they were members of the Li family, that it was the Li family who had led Green Valley Village to its current prosperity. At least in Green Valley Village, they were born with boundless glory.


    But now, they had left the village, left Tailin Town, and never saw those familiar faces again. They rarely had the chance to reunite with their family.


    They had to battle ferocious beasts and contend with the forces of nature. They also learned that the world was filled with deceit and treachery. Who wouldn''t want to live a life of innocence? Shedding naivety and childishness and slowly becoming mature and strong was never an easy task.


    Growing up was so painful. They were like naked mortals, running through a jungle of thorns, far more painful than falling off their great-grandfather''s back.


    The children of the fourth generation, for the first time, felt the deep pain of growing up.


    Their seven fathers, who once even went so far as to "forbid people from urinating and defecating in the latrine," should have been even more childish than them. They should be yelling at the top of their lungs, their voices high-pitched, demanding to know why they were crying here. And then, with a swift kick each, they should send them flying into the wall, stuck so firmly they couldn''t be pried off.


    For the first time, they began to miss that feeling.


    But now, the Seven Sons simply stood silently, their eyes bloodshot beneath their demon-marked faces.


    Their fathers had finally become the responsible, mature, and quiet figures they had wished for as children, no longer scolding or fussing. But sometimes, what they had wished for as children turned out to be truly naive. Their fathers had to endure far more than they ever did. Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Father, Uncle, Second Uncle!"


    The children of the fourth generation called out again, and this time, the Seven Sons finally managed to force a strained smile.


    Li Yaowen seemed to sense the children''s distress. She gently waved her hand, and the children stood up. Li Yaowen smiled and said, "Alright, with your Fourth Aunt here, they''ll be fine."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    "Demons! You''re all demons!!!"


    Yao Xian''er, pinned to the wall, finally shouted out. She understood. This Li family never cared whether their family members had succumbed to demonic influence. All they cared about was whether they could invade a peaceful place like Medicine King Valley and slaughter her kind-hearted disciples!


    Amidst the roars, she saw the glint of sharpness in Li Yaozu''s eyes in the distance and the sword gradually enlarging before her eyes.


    Then came endless pain.


    "Aagh!!!"


    Li Yaozu, using his sword, was mercilessly flaying her skin!


    No one paid any attention to Yao Xian''er''s wails. The Li family members gathered together. They still remembered the words of their ancestors: it should be the enemy who grieves, the enemy who suffers, not them.


    They looked towards the distance, to the place where Li Dalong had fought Elder Qiuye and Xiao Huang!


    "I returned after sensing your auras."


    As the head of the family, Li Dalong gazed calmly into the distance. "Yaoqing," he said, "thank you for inviting Senior Drunken Madman. He is truly powerful."


    Li Yaoqing nodded slightly. "Even within the Demon Cave, the Drunken Madman is a top-tier expert."


    Li Yundou, one of the Seven Sons, with his bloodshot eyes, flashed a cold look. "Grandfather," he asked, "are they... still alive?"


    Upon hearing this question, everyone focused their attention.


    They knew that if Li Yaowen wished, with the support of their ancestors and the Li family''s current strength and influence, eliminating Qiuye and Xiao Huang discreetly would be an effortless task!


    Yet, they were still gathered here because they wanted to take revenge together, to repay the Li family''s suffering completely!


    "They are still alive."


    Li Dalong, with a smile, uttered the words everyone longed to hear.


    They wanted their enemies alive. If they died easily, it would be a grave disrespect to the Pig Demon King!


    The Heaven-Piercing Coffin rose into the air, gradually growing larger until its surface could accommodate all the Li family members.


    Li Dalong led his family onto the coffin and soared into the sky.


    It was as if the Li family, riding the clouds, were bringing the coffin to their enemies. The enemies would be forever trampled beneath their feet, their corpses subjected to endless torment within the dark and desolate confines of the coffin.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 179: Qiuye, I Know You [Note: Dark Theme]

    Chapter 179: Qiuye, I Know You [Note: Dark Theme][Note: Dark Theme]


    ....


    "Aagh!!!"


    Within the golden, transparent barrier, Elder Qiuye was covered in wounds, his hair disheveled, driven to the brink of madness. Previously, he had instinctively used his spirit power to summon the technique within his Golden Core, conjuring thousands upon thousands of maple leaves, each capable of killing a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator!


    But his secret technique, which he had always been so proud of, couldn''t even land a hit on the Drunken Madman; it was a futile effort.


    The Drunken Madman took a swig of wine and kicked out with his foot. His dirt-covered shoe flew off, leaving another shoe print on Elder Qiuye''s face. "You''ve been weakened," he taunted. "If you were at your peak, with your Earth Core and that ''Whirling Dance of Falling Leaves'' spirit object fused into your body, you might actually be able to fight me for three days and nights."


    This further enraged Elder Qiuye. His Dharma Body, a maple tree, was riddled with holes, yet it still swayed its branches and leaves, attacking the Drunken Madman.


    "Scum! You scum have ruined my hopes!"


    Silver claws extended from his five fingers, reaching the Drunken Madman in an instant. But the Drunken Madman had already vanished from his spot, slowly putting his shoe back on.


    The Drunken Madman frowned.


    Not only had Qiuye gone mad, but Xiao Huang was even more insane... Recalling the recent joint struggle against Li Dalong, even he, a demon cultivator, felt a lingering fear.


    In his impression, despite only having met him a few times, he could sense that Li Dalong was a truly benevolent and kind-hearted person, treating others with courtesy and respect. He seemed like a somewhat cultured and mature farmer.


    But...


    That fellow, he was truly ruthless.


    The Drunken Madman glanced into the distance. Xiao Huang was still alive, slumped on the spirit shuttle. Her hair was disheveled, her clothes and hands stained with blood. In her arms, she held a battered bundle, trembling as she murmured, "My child, my child... our Xiao family has another descendant��" Her expression shifted between tears and strained laughter, her whole body wracked with tremors.


    This was Li Dalong''s handiwork. With a single blow from his coffin. The Drunken Madman, a demon cultivator for two hundred years, felt that Li Dalong was even more deserving of the title "demon" than himself.


    One strike had driven two people to madness, the only difference being that one was truly insane, and the other was feigning it.


    "Let me out! I want to find Li Dalong! I want to find the Li family!" Qiuye roared, the leaves from his maple tree Dharma Body dyeing the sky gold.


    "Do you truly want to find the Li family? Qiuye, I know you."


    The Drunken Madman laughed, his laughter causing Qiuye''s face to pale. "Time hasn''t made you a brave warrior," he taunted. "Instead, it has made you even more reliant on womanly schemes and plots. People like you will never truly go mad."


    His voice was low and eerie.


    "People like you always hide behind others. When you were young, you hid behind that poor woman, Xiao Huang. When you got old, you hid behind the Skyveil Sect. Even when you wanted to assassinate Li Yunlin of the Li family, you hid behind the unfortunate Su family. Even all these years, despite being a peak Golden Core cultivator, you didn''t dare face the Li family directly and instead hid in Medicine King Valley with your Dao companion."


    The Drunken Madman''s words seemed to pierce Elder Qiuye''s heart. Even the crazed Xiao Huang''s eyes flickered with a moment of clarity. He continued, "You''re pretending to be insane, you coward. Where else do you think you can hide?"


    As he spoke, he felt the communication spirit stone in his pocket move. He raised an eyebrow and unexpectedly opened the barrier formed by his top-grade Spirit Weapon. He spread his hands and said, "Go on then, didn''t you want to escape? Run. Oh, and don''t even think about fleeing back to the Azure Cloud Pavilion. If they could actually save you, they would have sent someone already, considering how close they are."


    "..."


    Looking at the Drunken Madman, who had resumed drinking and seemed to be genuinely letting him go, Qiuye wanted to roar at the heavens. This demon cultivator had seen right through him! sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had indeed been feigning insanity, even considering burning his Golden Core to scare the Drunken Madman. But now...


    Gazing at the opened barrier, he felt as if he were looking at a gateway!


    He didn''t know why, but it seemed like he was staring at the Bridge of Helplessness, a sight that sent shivers down his spine. It was the gateway to the underworld.


    "Go on, then. Do you still want to drink my wine?"


    For the first time, he felt such resistance to fleeing.


    He then boarded the spirit shuttle, that mid-grade Spirit Weapon. Without time to worry about the madwoman behind him, he steered the shuttle toward the Skyveil Sect!


    "Ancestor, the ancestor will protect me! The Li family wouldn''t dare go to the Skyveil Sect!"

 Chapter 180: He Was A Warrior. And You, You Are A Coward

    Chapter 180: He Was A Warrior. And You, You Are A CowardElder Qiuye had just fled with Xiao Huang when the silver coffin arrived right behind them. The Li family members calmly watched the direction of Qiuye''s escape, but they couldn''t conceal the hatred and fury in their eyes.


    "Saintess, Patriarch Li."


    The Drunken Madman cupped his hands towards the Li family members in greeting. He certainly wouldn''t have done this before; he wouldn''t even bow to the Saintess. But after seeing what Li Dalong was capable of, and the family led by such a man, he felt compelled to show his respect.


    Especially beside the coffin stood Li Tianming, who, in his memory, always enjoyed killing people for fun. Li Tianming was holding a pole with several withered skins hanging from it. Based on his experience, it was clear at a glance that these skins were: three Golden Cores cultivators and a group of False Core Formation cultivators.


    Looking above the coffin, he saw threads wrapped around cultivators who had been flayed. These people were still alive, wailing in agony.


    "They''re all still alive?" Li Yaoqing casually asked.


    "I let them go. They''re fleeing towards the Skyveil Sect. I''ve crippled their cultivation, leaving them with barely any spirit power. Their realm has fallen to the early stage of Golden Core."


    The Drunken Madman couldn''t help but glance at the Li family''s handiwork. It seemed he had learned something, suppressing the urge to imitate them. He frowned and said, "Are you really going to the Skyveil Sect? Right now, none of the sects and clans will let you off easily, especially those with Nascent Soul cultivators."


    "Your Li family, in just a century, has already attained such strength. Now that you''ve revealed yourselves again, the major powers in Azure Cloud will be even more eager to destroy you. This is no longer just a simple matter of hatred between your Li family and that adulterous pair."


    "Resources here are limited. The emergence of a powerful family like yours is no different from taking food from their mouths." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I were you..."


    The Drunken Madman said with a wry smile, "...after taking revenge, I would simply leave Azure Cloud region. I can guarantee that right now, all the sects and clans are already converging on your location. Going to the Skyveil Sect would be like tying yourselves up."


    Li Dalong shook his head and cupped his hands towards the Drunken Madman. "Thank you for your advice, Senior," he said. "We are grateful for your assistance this time, and the Li family will remember it. However, we dare not trouble you further on our path ahead."


    "You... are still going?!"


    The Drunken Madman''s eyes widened.


    Although the Li family hadn''t said much to him, only asking him to intercept Qiuye and Xiao Huang''er and then let them go, he could tell that they were intentionally heading toward the Skyveil Sect.


    He still couldn''t understand where the Li family got the courage to actively head toward the Skyveil Sect.


    As they were speaking, the Li family members cupped their hands towards him in farewell, and the silver coffin soared off into the distance in pursuit!


    "They''re even crazier than those damn demon cultivators in the Demon Cave!"


    The Drunken Madman guzzled down a mouthful of wine. Looking at the direction the Li family was heading, he felt an indescribable admiration and chased after them.


    ...


    "Escape! I must escape back!"


    On the spirit shuttle, Elder Qiuye''s face was pale. He was incredibly terrified. He vaguely understood why the Drunken Madman had let him go, but he had no other choice!


    He heard an eerie voice from behind him.


    "The Drunken Madman was right about you. You still want to run." Xiao Huang seemed to regain a moment of clarity but quickly returned to her crazed state. She raised the battered bundle, a horrifying smile spreading across her bloodstained face. "Look, Qiuye," she cackled, "the child is calling for its mother! Hahaha, we have a child!"


    Qiuye gritted his teeth, but he didn''t have time to deal with this madwoman.


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically.


    A voice boomed from above the clouds, resounding like a great bell, filled with resentment and malice!


    "When you chased after my Li family''s in-law, did he also flee like this?"


    He saw him, Li Dalong!


    That bastard who had smashed all his hopes with a single blow from his coffin was chasing after him!


    Li Dalong''s spirit coffin was even faster than his spirit shuttle.


    "Seven years," Li Dalong''s voice boomed. "Xiao Huang has felt the pain of losing her loved ones. Do you know why our Li family spared your lives for seven years?"


    Li Dalong slowly drew a large saber with a ghost head design, his voice like that of the King of Hell. "Because only she felt it," he continued, "but you, the mastermind behind it all, would find it difficult to truly understand. It''s a pity your family is all dead. When we heard you wanted another child, we waited patiently for seven years. You deserve to feel the pain that my children felt when they lost their loved ones."


    "Do you understand now?"


    Hearing this, Elder Qiuye''s eyes widened in fury. He finally understood.


    Seven years ago, when the ''Tower'' of the nine generations of the Xiao family was erected at the Azure Cloud Pavilion, he thought the Li family''s revenge was over. But... that was just the beginning!


    For these past seven years, they had been waiting for this day, waiting for Xiao Huang to give birth, waiting for him to place his hopes on this soon-to-be-born child.


    The Li family aimed to destroy not only their lives, but also their souls!


    And now...


    "Flee with all your might, just like Old Pig fled back then! Run like that!"


    Li Dalong''s face was contorted with rage. He poured all his spirit power into the ghost head saber, and a massive blade shadow slashed toward the spirit shuttle!


    Amidst the sound of the saber ripping through the air, Li Dalong''s roar echoed, "Do you think only you can brutally murder?! Now, you cowardly waste who only knows how to run, and that madwoman beside you, remember! Remember how you hunted down Old Pig that day!!!"


    "Beasts! You Li family beasts!"


    Elder Qiuye, his heart filled with terror and rage, cursed loudly. His Golden Core began to burn as he frantically urged the spirit shuttle to fly faster.


    He truly remembered.


    He remembered that day, when the Pig Demon King, just like them today, was battered and wounded, chased back towards Tailin Town.


    He felt it.


    He felt that desperate desire to survive, that yearning to return to the Skyveil Sect!


    But...


    "BOOM!!!"


    The massive blade shadow struck the protective shield that Elder Qiuye had hastily erected with his spiritual power. The tremendous force propelled the spirit shuttle forward, accelerating its flight. In this moment, Qiuye actually felt a surge of gratitude that he was moving even faster!


    Watching the spirit shuttle fleeing in the distance, Li Dalong, standing atop the Deathbringer Coffin, narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "Unfortunately," he said, "you''re not Old Pig, and you''re not worthy of being him. When Old Pig returned, it wasn''t to save his own life. He came to bring the message back to our Li family. For that, he didn''t even bother defending himself, using all his spiritual power to escape."


    "He was a warrior. And you, you are a coward."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 181: Li Yunlin Breakthrough To The Golden Core

    Chapter 181: Li Yunlin Breakthrough To The Golden Core"Beasts! Beasts!!!"


    Qiuye, fleeing with Xiao Huang, growled. The Drunken Madman letting him go hadn''t been an act of mercy. Instead, it was giving the Li family a chance to torture and kill him!


    Perhaps he shouldn''t have run. The Drunken Madman would have given him a quick and clean death.


    But...


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Another blade shadow came from behind him. He didn''t even want to look to see who was attacking him. The Drunken Madman was right; people like him wouldn''t go mad. He was a coward, and he would seize any chance to survive!


    It was Xu Cuihua.


    She activated her fox form and slashed down with her blade, using all her strength. This strike was infused with all her empathy as an elder. She could feel that perhaps when Old Pig died, he must have worried about whether his children would be heartbroken.


    Li Yaozu and Li Yaoqing''s attacks followed in succession. Their blades carried the fury of the family guardians, angered by these two villains who had shattered the peaceful days of the Li family and forced them into their current scattered state!


    Li Yaowen, despite her aged appearance, maintained an air of grace in her movements. A single word shattered Qiuye''s protective shield.


    She seemed to be sneering.


    She mocked the reckless actions of the coward and the madwoman ahead, mocked their regret and despair after their delusional attempt to overthrow the Li family and kill its members!


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Yaotie, now a puppet, had Bai Rourou standing on his shoulder, her eyes bloodshot, veins bulging all over her body. Li Yaotie roared with laughter, "Why are you running? Face us, you bastards!"


    He threw out a massive punch, striking Qiuye and Xiao Huang on their backs, destroying their spirit shuttle and leaving them with no means of escape. Punch after punch landed, and the two continued to use their spiritual power to resist as Qiuye carried Xiao Huang and fled!


    But they no longer had enough spiritual power left. Bai Rourou, in a frenzy, slashed at them with the long saber left behind by the Pig Demon King.


    She was actually hacking at their backs, leaving them a mangled mess of flesh and blood.


    Then, Bai Rourou, seeing their bodies covered in wounds, seemed to lose all her strength and collapsed onto Li Yaotie''s shoulder, sobbing uncontrollably.


    These were the cathartic sobs of a child who had finally avenged her parents.


    Immediately after, the Seven Sons and their children leaped forward, pursuing their enemies with a frenzied intensity.


    Seven years.


    Seven years of anger and hatred, seven years of dangers faced while wandering, seven years of growth, all released at this moment.


    They had truly gone mad.


    These children, who had grown up on the Pig Demon King''s back, arrived carrying their past resentment. No one knew what emotions they were harboring at this moment. They only knew that when Old Pig returned that day, his body was battered and broken, and all of this should be repaid in full.


    No, it should be repaid a hundredfold, a thousandfold!


    They would no longer fall and get hurt on anyone''s back. They no longer needed to be carried by anyone. They no longer needed elders to teach them life lessons bit by bit, nor did they need to cry when they were alone.


    Because...


    there was once a pig in the Silver Iron Forest who accompanied them through their childhood.


    And now they had grown up, experiencing hardships throughout Azure Cloud region, facing their enemies with the memories they shared with Old Pig, avenging him!


    In an instant, the sky was filled with the earth-shattering battle cries of the children who had grown up on Old Pig''s back. Just as they had learned from the information they got from the pictures in the intelligence reports, they were slowly and methodically torturing and killing these two once-arrogant Golden Core cultivators!


    The many elders of the Li family, snapping out of their reverie, stood upon the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and watched the children''s frenzied slaughter.


    At this moment, in Li Wei''s room, the natural treasures and pills were all gone. He calmly watched the children carrying out their bloody revenge on the screen.


    As the scene progressed rapidly, he seemed to see a cloud in the game transform into the shape of Old Pig, seemingly pleased by the children''s growth. It was as if Old Pig was saying that all his sacrifices had been worth it, that he had a group of children who were fiercer and more devoted than any spirit beast.


    ...


    Within the Skyveil Sect.


    Inside the Skybreak Hall, Li Yunlin, who had been cultivating under Daoist Jiuyou, felt his spiritual power surge.


    Daoist Jiuyou, who had been helping Li Yunlin achieve a breakthrough to the Golden Core stage, wiped the cold sweat from his brow. He looked up and saw that Li Yunlin was truly extraordinary!


    The Skybreak Hall, which was originally like a fantastical river of stars, now seemed to have nine suns rising within it.


    It was Li Yunlin''s Nine Spirit Mystic Fire!


    Nine fire lotuses gradually grew larger, blooming brilliantly. Li Yunlin, sitting in the center, resembled the God of Fire incarnate. Flames erupted from his body, soaring towards the heavens within the Skybreak Hall, forming a blazing pillar of fire!


    The scorching aura was so intense that if an ordinary Golden Core cultivator were present, they would undoubtedly need to use their spiritual power for defense in an instant.


    Waves of heat, carrying flames, surged outwards in all directions within the Skybreak Hall.


    "Hahaha! At sixty-nine years old, you''ve reached the early stage of Golden Core and formed a Heavenly Core! Within your core, you''ve forged the secret techniques of our Skyveil Sect: the Skyveil Grand Mystery Art, the Phantom Shadow Steps, and the Thunder Summoning Heaven and Earth Formula �C three Profound-grade techniques! My two hundred years of cultivation, spent over these past twenty-eight years to help you reach this point, haven''t been in vain!"


    Elder Jiuyou was extremely excited as he looked at the Golden Core cultivator Li Yunlin.


    In the Azure Cloud region, breaking through to the Foundation Establishment stage before the age of fifty was considered a mark of genius. But Li Yunlin? He had broken through to Foundation Establishment before he was even thirty. If that were all, it would be impressive enough.


    He possessed a wondrous treasure, the Nine Spirit Mystic Fire. Even Golden Core cultivators coveted this item. If nurtured properly, it could even reach the Sixth-Grade level.


    Furthermore, Li Yunlin possessed an exceptionally resilient mind and had experienced things that ordinary people could not even compare to.


    And now it seemed Li Yunlin had indeed lived up to Daoist Jiuyou''s expectations. At sixty-nine years old, a Golden Core cultivator possessing the Nine Spirit Mystic Fire, Li Yunlin, would undoubtedly be able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage before the end of his lifespan. This also meant that for the next two thousand years, the Skyveil Sect would be safe and sound! S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Daoist Jiuyou had even decided that when his own lifespan neared its end, he would pass on all his knowledge and skills to Li Yunlin.


    Li Yunlin might even break through to the next stage! He would lead the Skyveil Sect to new heights!


    "Phew."


    Seeing Li Yunlin still consolidating his cultivation, with a slightly pained expression, Daoist Jiuyou, his face filled with joy and anticipation, walked out of the Skybreak Hall.


    But as soon as he stepped out, he saw a disciple waiting outside, clearly having been there for a while. Unless there was something urgent, no one would wait outside the Skybreak Hall.


    "What has happened in the sect?"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 182: What Has Happened In The Sect?

    Chapter 182: What Has Happened In The Sect?"What has happened in the sect?"


    Hearing this, the disciple hurriedly recounted the events that had transpired outside while Daoist Jiuyou was busy training Li Yunlin over the past twenty-odd years.


    He started with the killing of the Li family''s Pig Demon King seven years ago, then the Li family''s escape from Tailin Town and their disappearance, the erection of the ''Tower'' of human heads outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion, and finally, the current widespread slaughter and the pleas for help from various places directed at the Skyveil Sect.


    "Grand Elder," the disciple reported, "twelve locations, twelve places with rivers of blood. Many of them are influential families. The estimated death toll exceeds three hundred thousand."


    A look of horror flashed across the disciple''s eyes. "Over these past seven years," he added, "the Li family''s killing has resulted in nearly two million deaths."


    "..."


    Daoist Jiuyou furrowed his brow, remaining silent for a long time. Anger flashed in his eyes as he glanced back at the Skybreak Hall, his neck stiffening. He gritted his teeth, and his Nascent Soul emerged from his body, soaring towards the distance, his fury intensifying. Finally, his Nascent Soul returned to his physical form.


    He took a deep breath, his face now showing anger. "Where is the Sect Leader?" he asked.


    "He''s... in the main hall."


    Upon learning that Sect Leader Zhen was in the main hall, a sharp glint flashed in Daoist Jiuyou''s eyes, and his body transformed into mist.


    When he reappeared, he was already inside the spacious main hall.


    On the steps above, Sect Leader Zhen had a grave expression. His right hand rested on the armrest of the Sect Leader''s seat, his fist tightly clenched as if he were facing a difficult problem.


    Seeing Daoist Jiuyou appear, Sect Leader Zhen''s expression changed, and he hurriedly rose to greet him with a bow. "Disciple greets Master," he said. "Congratulations on completing your seclusion. Tianlin must have already progressed in his cultivation..."


    But before he could finish his sentence, Daoist Jiuyou appeared before him.


    Slap!


    A sharp sound echoed through the hall. Sect Leader Zhen''s hair was disheveled, and his head, previously bowed respectfully, now turned to the side from the slap delivered by Daoist Jiuyou. While he was still dazed, Daoist Jiuyou kicked him, sending him crashing into a pillar. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    Only then did Daoist Jiuyou sit down on the Sect Leader''s seat, his expression icy as he glared at Sect Leader Zhen, who was getting up from the floor. "I was in seclusion for twenty-eight years," he said coldly, "and this is what you''ve done."


    "Disciple knows his mistake."


    Sect Leader Zhen hurriedly bowed again. "Disciple..."


    Daoist Jiuyou interrupted him coldly. "Tell me, what other skills do you have? Your only skill is manipulating things with your schemes, confining Yunlin within the sect for fifty years, and deliberately imprisoning that waste, Qiuye, for twenty years?"


    "Disciple..."


    "You think you''re so clever? Qiuye was imprisoned in a dungeon for twenty years. With his treacherous nature, he would inevitably seek revenge and attempt to annihilate the Li family. What a cunning plan you devised."


    Daoist Zhenyang looked at his enraged master and finally gritted his teeth, lifting his head. "Master," he said, "wasn''t it all for the sake of the sect? Yunlin possesses the Nine Spirit Mystic Fire and has extraordinary talent, but this disciple knows the Li family better. Every single one of them prioritizes their family above all else! Yunlin has cultivated in our sect for many years, but as long as the Li family exists, he will never truly be a member of the Skyveil Sect!"


    "This disciple also knows Qiuye well. He is a treacherous person who only observes from the shadows. Nothing can be traced back to our Skyveil Sect. By then, Yunlin would be all alone, his ties to the mortal world severed."


    "However, this disciple never expected..."


    Seeing the remorse in Sect Leader Zhen''s eyes, Daoist Jiuyou understood.


    All for the sake of the sect. As the Sect Leader, he had done every dirty deed and gone to any lengths.


    Daoist Jiuyou looked up at the sky and sighed deeply. He suddenly understood his disciple''s intentions. However...


    He never expected the Li family to possess such strength and determination.


    This family from the small Tailin Town, after the death of the Pig Demon King, they were like lunatics, determined to drag the entire Azure Cloud region down with them.


    Sect Leader Zhen had made a grave miscalculation, and now it was too late to rectify it.


    "How could such a family exist in this world?"


    After hearing the news from his disciple, even he was terrified!


    He thought Li Yunlin was a genius beyond comparison, but compared to the Li family, Li Yunlin''s talent was likely nothing special.


    Li Dalong and his wife came from a rural background, yet they formed their Golden Cores at over a hundred years old. Li Dalong cultivated both spiritual techniques and martial arts, mastering each to a transcendental level. It was said that his Golden Core was even a Heavenly Core. Xu Cuihua, with her fox demon form, had already reached the mid-stage of Golden Core...


    The four members of the Li family''s second generation were all extraordinary. Li Yaozu, the Sword King, was the strongest swordsman in Azure Cloud, possessing an acquired sword body. Li Yaoqing, known as the Holy Maiden of Herbs, was famous throughout Azure Cloud. Her techniques were unmatched among those at the same cultivation level. Li Yaotie was a genius artifact refiner and puppet master, capable of forging spirit puppets from his own body, a truly imaginative and innovative individual.


    News of Li Yaowen had also arrived. She single-handedly suppressed the entire Azure Cloud Pavilion, using the power of literary cultivation to manipulate the laws of the four seasons. Her heavenly tribulation was imminent. If she could successfully overcome it, she would make a tremendous leap forward, directly reaching the Nascent Soul stage!


    Even the young Li Tianyi, within a single day, carried out a massacre at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, killing all the geniuses from the twenty-four districts. What extraordinary talent he must possess!


    The madman Li Tianming, the Beast King Li Tianshuang, the outlaw Li Tianqi...


    Each name felt like a weight, almost suffocating.


    Daoist Jiuyou let out a long breath, then suddenly said with an impassive expression, "I just used my divine sense to investigate. The Li family has already arrived."


    "Master!"


    Sect Leader Zhen looked at Daoist Jiuyou, who seemed to have aged suddenly. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yunlin hasn''t finished his seclusion yet. As long as we kill all the Li family members, we can guide Yunlin to wholeheartedly devote himself to the Dao in the future, and everything will remain unchanged. Moreover, experts from various powerful factions have already arrived. The Li family''s arrogance and recklessness will lead to their self-destruction!"


    Before he could finish his words...


    both Daoist Jiuyou and Sect Leader Zhen furrowed their brows.


    A thunderous roar echoed from outside the Skyveil Sect, a voice filled with murderous intent booming across the entire sect''s sky.


    "Old thief Zhen, get out here!"


    "Pay with your life!"


    Following this furious roar, the origin of which was unknown...


    "BOOM!" S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dust and smoke billowed outside the main hall as two figures, mangled and bloodied, crashed into the Skyveil Sect.


    Elder Qiuye raised his hand.


    "Ancestor Jiuyou, save... save your disciple!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 183: Undisputed Rulers Of The Azure Cloud Region

    Chapter 183: Undisputed Rulers Of The Azure Cloud RegionDaoist Jiuyou, Sect Leader Zhen, and all the disciples and elders of the Skyveil Sect looked up.


    They stared blankly at the silver coffin that appeared outside the now-opened formation.


    Eerily, there was no one on top of the coffin. Only the ancestral tablet stood at the front, seemingly so small, yet the blood-red character "Li" inscribed on it stood out starkly against the snow-covered surroundings.


    Suspended above the coffin by a web-like spiritual tool were over a hundred people who had been flayed. Their eyes had been gouged out, and the ice, snow, and cold wind mercilessly lashed at their exposed flesh. No one dared to imagine the agony they were enduring.


    Pieces of human skin, like sails, were connected by threads. A long list of names was inscribed on them, but almost every name had been crossed out with sword marks.


    Among them, the names Qiuye and Xiao Huang were particularly conspicuous and also crossed out. Only one name remained��


    Sect Leader Zhen


    Witnessing this horrifying scene, some of the Skyveil Sect disciples, who had never experienced the outside world, trembled all over. Even some of the more experienced disciples shuddered in fear.


    They had never seen anyone dare to make such a blatant challenge to the Skyveil Sect!


    ....


    "Such audacity! Who will go and knock down that high-grade Spirit Weapon coffin?"


    "That''s Yao Xian of Medicine King Valley, one of the ten most beautiful women in the Azure Cloud region. I''d recognize her even if she were flayed. Who will join me in rescuing her?"


    "Damn it! Can''t you see the Li family has come for revenge?!"


    "..."


    The disciples of the Skyveil Sect could sense that a harsh winter had arrived!


    In front of the main hall, Daoist Jiuyou and his disciple, Sect Leader Zhen, had no time to attend to Xiao Huang and Elder Qiuye, who lay sprawled at the entrance.


    The backs of these two Dao companions had been hacked beyond recognition, their flesh and skin split open, their internal organs visible. But these were merely external injuries. The truly horrifying thing was that their souls had been burned to the point of near extinction, leaving them in a state of utter madness. Being alive was now worse than death for them.


    "Come with me to meet the Li family."


    For some unknown reason, Daoist Jiuyou appeared remarkably calm at this moment. He ascended on the clouds.


    A hint of fear flickered in Sect Leader Zhen''s eyes. But after glancing at the two Dao companions who were still wailing for help, he took a deep breath and followed Daoist Jiuyou toward the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    But...


    The Li family members were still nowhere to be seen!


    Daoist Jiuyou furrowed his brow. When he emerged from seclusion, he had used his Nascent Soul to traverse the heavens and earth, clearly witnessing the arrival of the Li family. But now, he couldn''t sense their presence at all!


    The Heaven-Piercing Coffin stood there like a lone sail.


    Instead... S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Greetings, Senior Jiuyou. Three hundred years ago, I had the honor of listening to your teachings, which greatly benefited this junior."


    "Where are those Li family scourges? Why are they nowhere to be seen?"


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, because of this insignificant Li family, I get to see friends I haven''t met in a thousand years. Is everyone doing well?"


    "..."


    Experts arrived at the Skyveil Sect from all directions. In an instant, the Skyveil Sect disciples'' eyes widened in surprise.


    These were all renowned experts in the Azure Cloud region!


    Daoist Jiuyou looked around, sighing almost imperceptibly. He cupped his hands towards the newcomers and greeted them, "Fellow Daoist Xuan Tianzi, Patriarch Long, Abbot Wuyou."


    As Daoist Jiuyou greeted each of them, Sect Leader Zhen was overjoyed.


    He knew these people. Even if he hadn''t met them in person, their images were still present in his intelligence reports. This was a mandatory lesson for those in power within the various sects and clans, because these people...


    Were the undisputed rulers of the Azure Cloud region!


    Among all the major forces in the Azure Cloud region, there were only twelve known Nascent Soul experts. And now, because of the Li family, three of them had actually come!


    The one with the adorable, childlike appearance was actually the Grand Elder of Azure Phoenix Mountain, Xuan Tianzi! She wore a long, green robe that revealed a glimpse of her smooth calves, and her clean feet were bare, adorned with simple green cloth shoes. Her hair was tied in pigtails, and her face, as if sculpted by the heavens and earth, was flawless, evoking a feeling of protectiveness in those who saw her.


    The middle-aged man with a rugged appearance yet full of authority was the ancestor of the Long family, Long Xuankong.


    Master Wuyou was the abbot of the Buddhist community in the Azure Cloud region, leading all the Buddhist temples and monasteries in the region. He had a kind and benevolent face, and his monastic robe was incredibly worn and old, revealing a pair of dirt-covered feet. He was currently chanting Buddhist scriptures. One could tell at a glance that he was a devoted cultivator who had chanted countless sutras and traveled millions of miles on his path of spiritual practice.


    In addition, Golden Core experts from various sects and families had also gathered from all directions, numbering around thirty.


    This likely represented thirty percent of the most elite cultivators in all of the Azure Cloud region!


    "The Li family has truly brought this upon themselves. They cannot be allowed to live!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 184: List Of Names

    Chapter 184: List Of Names"The Li family has truly brought this upon themselves. They cannot be allowed to live!"


    Sect Leader Zhen remained outwardly calm, but the corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile. The fear he had felt earlier when leaving the main hall with his master had completely vanished. He even wanted to find a secluded spot to laugh maniacally.


    However, the words spoken by Daoist Jiuyou after greeting the numerous experts caused his expression to change abruptly.


    "Fellow Daoists, please return from whence you came. The Li family has come to seek revenge, and this is a grudge between my Skyveil Sect and the Li family. I cannot trouble you all to go through such great lengths on our behalf." Daoist Jiuyou, with a cold expression, issued an order to dismiss the guests.


    "You can''t say that."


    Long Xuankong said with a smile, "The Li family''s insolence towards the Azure Cloud Pavilion is an insult to everyone in the Azure Cloud region. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, my Long family received assistance from the Azure Cloud Pavilion, which allowed us to continue our lineage to this day. The Li family being enemies with the Azure Cloud Pavilion means they are enemies with my Long family as well."


    Hearing this, Master Wuyou pressed his palms together. "Amitabha," he chanted, "the Li family has caused too much killing. Buddha has said that we should not stand idly by."


    Xuan Tianzi revealed her small, sharp teeth. "Then the Li family certainly cannot be allowed to remain in the Azure Cloud region," she declared. "Even if other fellow Daoists don''t come, our presence here is sufficient. Consider this a relaxing outing for me, Xuan Tianzi, after centuries of secluded cultivation. Moreover, Yao Xian of Medicine King Valley is my disciple. The Li family has already created karmic ties with my Azure Phoenix Mountain."


    The thirty-odd Golden Core cultivators outside the Skyveil Sect remained silent. In the presence of these four Nascent Soul experts, they had no right to interject.


    As Long Xuankong glanced around at them, everyone voiced their agreement.


    "Senior Jiuyou, with such demonic beings appearing in the Azure Cloud region, it is time for us cultivators to unite and eliminate these evils, upholding the righteous path!"


    "Indeed, the matters of the Skyveil Sect are also the matters of us cultivators!"


    "As long as the Li family exists, I cannot rest easy!"


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Daoist Jiuyou didn''t say much, only shaking his head. He saw his own disciple smiling.


    How could he not know that their so-called "eliminating demons and upholding the righteous path" was all a facade!


    Cultivators at his level usually didn''t involve themselves in worldly affairs. Moreover, there was a tacit understanding among Nascent Soul cultivators not to interfere in the grudges of juniors, not to bully the weak with their strength, and not to intervene in the matters of younger generations unless it involved the destruction of a sect or family.


    But today, these old fellows had all emerged from their seclusion. What "eliminating demons and upholding the righteous path"?


    If they truly had such righteous intentions, why weren''t they seen at the Thunderfire Cave, where demon cultivators gathered far away? It was simply because they feared the Demon Lord sealed within. Such acts of annihilation weren''t uncommon either. The Li family had killed nearly two million people, but they were all cultivators. His Skyveil Sect, in its recent battles with the Black Tortoise Sect, had also killed millions of mortals.


    As for the Li family, they simply wanted to eradicate them. It was nothing more than seeing the Li family''s extraordinary talent and fearing their future rise to power!


    "Thank you all, seniors, for your assistance. With you here, the Azure Cloud region will surely be bright and clear."


    Before Daoist Jiuyou could speak, Sect Leader Zhen, as if he had seen his savior, hurriedly bowed, his eyes filled with sincerity. "Currently, the Li family members are nowhere to be found," he said. "However, with the assistance of you seniors and fellow Daoists, I will mobilize all the disciples of the Skyveil Sect and rally the entire Azure Cloud region. We shall see where those Li family members can hide!"


    The few Nascent Soul cultivators didn''t say much to Sect Leader Zhen, only nodding slightly. However, the other Golden Core experts eagerly agreed, proposing to gather the forces of the Azure Cloud region and conduct a thorough search for the Li family.


    But Xuan Tianzi suddenly pouted, looking puzzled. "Fellow Daoist Jiuyou," she asked, "where are you going? Why not join us in summoning our Nascent Souls and forming a barrier in all directions to prevent the Li family from escaping?"


    Daoist Jiuyou had already turned around and was heading back into the sect. He didn''t look back, leaving only the sound of his hearty laughter.


    "Hahaha, please do as you wish, fellow Daoists!"


    "I have an agreement with that old fellow from Black Tortoise Sect. If I were to intervene today, he would surely come looking for trouble."


    "At my age, I''ve become rather timid. Please bear with me."


    As they spoke, Daoist Jiuyou, like a phantom, returned to his seat within the main hall. Gazing at the now-empty hall, a faint smile touched his lips. "That old tortoise from Black Tortoise Sect and I have been rivals for a thousand years, neither yielding to the other," he mused. "It seems he hasn''t come to join in the excitement today. When this winter passes, I should bring a pot of wine and share a drink with that old rascal."


    ....


    The others frowned, watching Daoist Jiuyou''s retreating figure.


    A moment later...


    within the main hall of the Skyveil Sect, Daoist Jiuyou''s voice resonated. The disciples and elders all looked respectfully towards the hall as the Sixth-Grade sect-protecting formation, which hadn''t been activated for a thousand years, rose into the sky. Dragons soared through the heavens.


    "The Skyveil Sect is a place removed from worldly affairs. My Nascent Soul is currently wandering beyond the physical realm. Black Tortoise Sect harbors malicious intentions. Today, we close the sect to guard against an attack from Black Tortoise Sect."


    "Disciples and elders are not to leave the sect grounds. Focus all efforts on protecting the sect and be vigilant against external enemies."


    "Those who disobey this order will be expelled from the sect!"


    The disciples and elders of the Skyveil Sect exchanged puzzled glances, then turned to look at Sect Leader Zhen outside the grand formation.


    Seeing these strange looks...


    Sect Leader Zhen, trapped outside the grand formation, had a look of bewilderment on his face. "Those who disobey will be expelled from the sect..." he muttered. "Master, what have I done wrong? How could you be so heartless? Everything I did was for the sect!"


    Wasn''t he now outside the grand formation?!


    From the moment Daoist Jiuyou brought him out, he had already sensed it. His master was going to... hand him over to the Li family!


    "Amitabha," Master Wuyou chanted, pressing his palms together. "It seems that Benefactor Jiuyou has a plan." However, a hint of displeasure flickered in his eyes.


    "Hmph!"


    Long Xuankong sneered. "Fellow Daoist Jiuyou is certainly arrogant and aloof, detached from worldly concerns."


    Just as they were mocking and venting their anger at being shut out by the Skyveil Sect...


    One of the Golden Core experts who had arrived suddenly changed expression.


    "Look, that coffin..."


    Everyone looked over.


    On the human skin covering the silver coffin, beneath the Li family''s kill list, under the last name, Daoist Zhenyang, it seemed someone was adding more names with a brush��


    Long Xuankong.


    Xuan Tianzi.


    Fake Monk...


    "Amitabha," Master Wuyou chanted. "Such deceitful tricks, such unorthodox methods."


    Abbot Wuyou narrowed his eyes, gazing at the words "Fake Monk." His six senses were disturbed!


    As each stroke of the brush fell, the names of everyone present who had come to encircle and suppress the Li family were recorded on the human skin.


    They stared at the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    As the final stroke was completed, a mist gradually materialized above the human skins!


    A gleaming silver spear appeared, its imposing aura rippling outwards, scattering the clouds, its sharp point piercing the heavens. The ancestral tablet rose from the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, gradually enlarging until it was as tall as a person. The character "Li" upon it shone brilliantly!


    Beneath the black mist, a Yin-Yang symbol gradually formed, rotating as it expanded to encompass an area of ten miles around. Five pillars of light, corresponding to the five elements, appeared, forming a pentagram formation in the sky above. S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This human-shaped black mist didn''t utter a word. The tip of the spear flashed with a cold light!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 185: Invincible Among All Golden Core Cultivators

    Chapter 185: Invincible Among All Golden Core Cultivators"Pfft!"


    Li Wei''s cultivation technique, the Yin-Yang Diagram, with its first-level technique, "Heaven, Earth, and Human," allowed him to travel instantly between the two sides of the Yin-Yang Diagram.


    He had been waiting for this moment before the screen!


    The instant he emerged, after thrusting his spear and killing a Golden Core cultivator, the light blue game screen appeared before his eyes.


    [Skill activated: Fight, My Dear Ancestor!] S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Detected that you currently possess the power of a mid-Golden Core Soul cultivator. Consuming 15,000 incense merit points per minute!]


    [Current incense merit points: 105,200!]


    He drew the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear and vanished from his spot. The mid-stage Golden Core cultivator was still bewildered, staring at his own abdomen in disbelief. He seemed unable to comprehend how the mysterious figure had appeared before him before he could even react.


    Before that spear, gleaming with silver light, the protective shield he had instantly formed with his magical power was as fragile as thin paper.


    ...


    Instant kill!


    "As expected of the Yin-Yang Diagram, as expected of the Divine Core!"


    Vanishing in an instant, Li Wei looked at the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear in his hand.


    Only he and the Li family knew that they had planned all of this long ago!


    The Li family members'' attack on the Skyveil Sect was merely bait.


    Both Li Wei and Li Yaowen understood that the Li family, in just ninety years, had already developed to the point where they could act with impunity in the Azure Cloud region. Even the Nascent Soul experts wouldn''t allow the Li family to continue existing, eager to kill these geniuses as quickly as possible!


    Therefore, only the Heaven-Piercing Coffin had come. The others had already gone into hiding. The Li family''s true trump card was Li Wei!


    "Whoosh!"


    Within the Yin-Yang Diagram, he could practically teleport. In an instant, another Golden Core expert died by Li Wei''s North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear.


    He was no longer the same person he was before.


    The Li family''s seven years as fugitives and this massacre in twelve locations were all part of the plan.


    Besides avenging the Li family''s constant persecution, another goal was to obtain a large number of pills and natural treasures!


    That was why the Li family members offered the pills and natural treasures as sacrifices at the same time.


    It was all to grant Li Wei greater power.


    And now, Li Wei was confident that he was invincible among all Golden Core cultivators!


    The reason Golden Core cultivators pursued the quality of a Third-Grade Golden Core was simply that a higher quality Golden Core meant stronger spiritual power and a greater capacity to accumulate it, making it easier to break through to the Nascent Soul stage in the future. But his core was a Divine Core!


    "Insolent!"


    A stern shout rang out.


    Li Wei teleported again, aiming to kill a peak Golden Core expert. He even saw the look of terror in the cultivator''s eyes. But then, Li Wei vanished from that spot in an instant.


    Where he had just been standing, a translucent golden bell phantom now enveloped the peak Golden Core expert.


    At the same time, Abbot Wuyou appeared before the cultivator. The kind-faced monk furrowed his brow, vigilantly scanning his surroundings.


    Facing Abbot Wuyou, even Li Wei had to retreat!


    "As expected of a Nascent Soul cultivator, a truly insurmountable obstacle."


    The moment he sensed Abbot Wuyou using his spiritual power, Li Wei felt an immense threat and decisively retreated.


    He even discovered that despite using "Heaven, Earth, and Human" within the Yin-Yang Diagram to constantly shift his position within a ten-mile radius, the three Nascent Soul experts could still sense him and were ready to deliver a fatal blow at any moment!


    The divine sense of a Nascent Soul expert could reach a thousand miles, or even ten thousand miles, like having a radar installed.


    Within the range of their divine sense, they could freely utilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, practically possessing unlimited spiritual power. Li Wei was certain that even though he was invincible among Golden Core cultivators, he probably couldn''t withstand a heavy attack from a Nascent Soul cultivator. After all, even a Golden Core couldn''t withstand being hit by a missile!


    In less than a second, they could mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to attack him. Fortunately, his "Heaven and Earth, and Human" technique allowed him to teleport.


    Of course, this wasn''t the most terrifying aspect.


    The most terrifying thing about Nascent Soul cultivators was that if they charged up their power before using a technique, their techniques, and martial arts would become incredibly strong. If they charged up for three months...


    "An opportunity, I need an opportunity!"


    Even while teleporting at high speed, Li Wei remained sufficiently alert, refraining from attacking the Nascent Soul cultivators.


    He knew full well that if he got too close to the Nascent Soul cultivators, even the aftershocks of their instantly released spiritual power could injure him.


    He was waiting for an opportunity to inflict fatal damage on these overwhelmingly powerful beings.


    Otherwise, even if he possessed a nuclear weapon, he feared that these three experienced Nascent Soul experts would escape before it could even detonate!


    In that case, the results of this operation would be greatly diminished!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 186: The Mushroom Cloud That All of The Azure Cloud Region Witnessed

    Chapter 186: The Mushroom Cloud That All of The Azure Cloud Region WitnessedIn just thirty seconds.


    With Li Wei''s appearance and the killing of the fourth Golden Core cultivator, the scene was already in ruins.


    The three Nascent Soul cultivators and the numerous Golden Core cultivators unleashed their full power. The area outside the Skyveil Sect''s gates suffered an unexpected disaster. The ground began to sink under the bombardment of their spiritual attacks. Now, all that could be seen were rocks tumbling and dust flying. Soon, the entire sky would be covered in dust and smoke.


    The Skyveil Sect had narrowly escaped disaster by activating their sect-protecting formation early on, preserving the mountain gate on the mountain. However, it now looked like a gate perched precariously on a cliff...


    "Damn it!"


    Within the Yin-Yang Diagram, Long Xuankong couldn''t help but curse.


    A golden dragon phantom appeared in the sky, mobilizing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, summoning over a hundred bolts of heavenly fire. But... he was now like an elephant trying to swat a fly. Even though he could locate Li Wei, he couldn''t land a hit on him.


    He wasn''t the only one.


    Abbot Wuyou chanted Buddhist sutras, his Buddha''s golden body reciting alongside him. This could influence people''s minds, even potentially converting Foundation Establishment cultivators directly to Buddhism. But that black mist was still darting around within the Yin-Yang Diagram.


    Thud!


    Another crisp sound rang out, and another Golden Core expert was slain!


    "Amitabha," Master Wuyou chanted. "Fellow benefactors, the weapon wielded by this Li family fiend is strange. It can break through all Dharma! And that silver coffin is protecting his mind." Abbot Wuyou suddenly seemed preoccupied.


    "A high-grade magical treasure!"


    Xuan Tianzi stared at Li Wei''s spear. She knew that neither Abbot Wuyou nor Long Xuankong had used their full strength. Compared to their apprehension, Xuan Tianzi felt more greed. "What are you still waiting for?" she demanded.


    "It doesn''t matter how the Li family obtained that high-grade magical treasure, whether they''re a branch of some powerful family from elsewhere, or what other tricks they have up their sleeves. We''ve reached this point with the Li family; there''s no turning back now."


    "This person''s origins are unknown. Kill him first, and we''ll deal with the consequences later!"


    Upon hearing these words, both Abbot Wuyou and Long Xuankong nodded in agreement.


    In an instant, these individuals unleashed their full power, each revealing some of their hidden trump cards!


    "So, they''re finally going all out."


    Observing their increasingly formidable power converging within the Yin-Yang Diagram, Li Wei remained calm.


    He continued to use "Heaven, Earth, and Human" to evade their attacks, and with the power of the "Five Elements of Heaven and Earth," he formed a pentagram formation to trap the numerous Golden Core cultivators, killing another unlucky one.


    It appeared as if he were toying with these three Nascent Soul experts, but Li Wei also knew deep down that he was like an ant before them!


    The three Nascent Soul cultivators began to coordinate their attacks.


    "Golden Dragon Descends, the spell is complete!"


    As Long Xuankong finished speaking, the golden dragon he had been controlling, attempting to kill Li Wei, roared in the sky. Its scales scattered and spread around the Yin-Yang Diagram, gradually forming walls that enclosed the entire area of the diagram. In an instant, golden light filled the world.


    Moreover, it was contracting at an incredible speed!


    Even Li Wei''s Yin-Yang Diagram shrunk as a result.


    Even his Five Elements of Heaven and Earth vanished.


    Fortunately, those Golden Core cultivators were also trapped!


    "Amitabha, may the evil demons be vanquished!"


    Abbot Wuyou''s muscles suddenly bulged, ripping his monastic robe apart. His exposed bronze skin was covered in veins!


    "BOOM!"


    A sonic boom echoed as he, incredibly, appeared at the spot where Li Wei was about to teleport, a fist hurtling towards him.


    "Pfft!"


    Even though he vanished to another location in an instant, Li Wei was still struck by the aftershocks of that swift punch, coughing up blood!


    But he didn''t dare hesitate any longer.


    "BOOM!"


    As expected, he teleported again, but Abbot Wuyou, his eyes now glowing golden, unexpectedly appeared at his new location once more!


    "This is insane! His speed has caught up to my teleportation!"


    Ignoring his injuries, Li Wei cursed under his breath. He didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest, focusing all his attention. He knew that as his movement space shrunk and Abbot Wuyou continued his pursuit, his chances of survival would diminish!


    Moreover, in such a short time, he had already consumed a third of his spiritual power!


    "There''s no escape now."


    Xuan Tianzi let out a very sweet and adorable laugh.


    This woman, with a bird that appeared out of nowhere, was sitting on the creature''s head, her small feet dangling leisurely beneath her long robe. She was charging up her power!


    When she unleashed her attack, her formidable spiritual power would likely cover the entire Yin-Yang Diagram, leaving him with no escape.


    At this moment, not only Li Wei''s expression was extremely grave, but even the numerous Golden Core cultivators trapped alongside him were filled with despair. Watching the techniques of the three Nascent Soul experts, they were nearly scared out of their wits!


    "Three seniors, what is the meaning of this?!"


    "We''re still trapped inside!"


    "How is this any different from what demon cultivators do? If we are killed, how will the world judge you?!"


    "..."


    They realized it; these three Nascent Soul cultivators were going to kill them all!


    Under the force of Xuan Tianzi''s charged attack, none of them would escape annihilation!


    "Amitabha."


    Abbot Wuyou hesitated for a moment, then continued his pursuit of Li Wei. Another booming sound echoed, but Li Wei dodged it again. Instead, the attack struck another Golden Core cultivator.


    And then... another one!


    Previously, Abbot Wuyou would have used his techniques to protect them. But after Xuan Tianzi''s speech, what "good and evil will be rewarded," what "compassion and mercy"? Those deceitful words were nothing but empty rhetoric.


    The space enveloped by the golden scales was shrinking at a visible pace. Abbot Wuyou''s speed was increasing, making it even harder for Li Wei to escape. The oppressive aura of Xuan Tianzi in the sky grew stronger and stronger.


    Having lived a comfortable and privileged life for many years, Li Wei had never encountered such a crisis.


    But at this moment, he laughed.


    He couldn''t help but recall the Li family descendants risking their lives time and time again, facing life-or-death crises throughout these seven years.


    Even someone as kind as Li Dalong had cast aside his compassion and struck a pregnant woman.


    Li Yaoqing risked her identity being exposed to participate in this battle.


    Li Yaowen faced thousands of cultivators outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion, unafraid of the danger of the impending tribulation.


    And now...


    It was time for him, the ancestor, to risk his life!


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes. Within this space confined by golden scales, a touch of green emerged.


    "You think you''ve trapped me, but in truth, you''ve trapped yourselves!"


    ....


    "What is that?!"


    Abbot Wuyou, who had been sensing Li Wei''s teleportation movements and preparing to attack, unexpectedly froze in place.


    Xuan Tianzi, who was manipulating the golden scales to compress the space and preparing a charged attack from the sky, ready to obliterate everything within a ten-mile radius, also changed expression.


    Li Wei, who was teleporting...


    Suddenly appeared carrying a massive object as he shifted his position again.


    It looked like a giant green cylinder with a pointed tip!


    "BOOM!"


    Dantian fire blazed from Li Wei''s body, quickly heating the object until it glowed red hot.


    The three Nascent Soul cultivators simultaneously sensed a tremendous surge of energy erupting from that seemingly ordinary object!


    Without hesitation, they fled!


    "You two, flee! That monster is carrying something too large to utilize his instantaneous movement technique over long distances!" Long Xuankong roared.


    Hearing this, Li Wei narrowed his eyes.


    They were right. Carrying the missile, Li Wei could only teleport a maximum of two li (about 1 kilometer).


    But, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, which they had been ignoring, opened!


    Hands, like blooming flowers, reached out from the opened coffin.


    Six figures, their bodies filled with demonic energy, instantly formed a wall of flesh, attempting to block Abbot Wuyou''s path. He easily smashed through them, reducing them to ashes, but this still delayed him by at least 0.01 seconds!


    Then came a dried corpse, its eyes glowing with black flames, blood flowing from its body.


    This was the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord that the Seven Sons had brought out from the Blood Frenzy Demonic Realm. It had lost its sentience and was no different from a zombie.


    And Li Dalong was the master of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, the Coffin Corpse Controler!


    The blood of the thirty-odd Golden Core cultivators was completely absorbed by the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and transferred into the body of the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord. This caused it to erupt with the power of a peak Golden Core cultivator. It abruptly charged towards Long Xuankong, who was attempting to retract the golden scales, and then...


    It self-destructed!


    Finally, there was Li Dalong. He grabbed the coffin lid and charged into the sky, directly confronting Xuan Tianzi!


    Li Wei even teleported over and gave Li Dalong a boost with a kick! S��ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bringing the Heaven-Piercing Coffin had always been part of their plan, and now was the time for it to demonstrate its wondrous effects!


    At the same time, Li Wei''s dantian fire blazed, and a smile spread across his face.


    His body slowly dissipated from its spot.


    "BOOM!"


    As a blinding light erupted, the sky and earth changed color. Everyone in the Azure Cloud region witnessed a mushroom cloud rising from the direction of the Skyveil Sect.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 187: A New Era For Azure Cloud Region Has Begun

    Chapter 187: A New Era For Azure Cloud Region Has Begun"BOOM!"


    The ground trembled!


    On this day, everyone in the Azure Cloud region looked toward the direction of the Skyveil Sect in terror. Azure Cloud region had never experienced such a bright day.


    In this snowy winter, a fireball, hotter and more dazzling than the sun, rose in the sky.


    They saw a wave of air sweep through the surroundings, followed by an even stronger shockwave spreading outwards.


    A mushroom cloud rapidly ascended from the ground, then gradually slowed, blotting out the sky and the sun!


    "What... what is that?"


    On the streets of Azure Cloud region''s main city.


    Yu Xian, who had once left the Azure Cloud Pavilion, soared into the air, calculating with his fingers. He looked down at the astonished citizens, then raised his head and scanned his surroundings. He could sense that countless experts must have also taken to the skies like him, gazing toward the Skyveil Sect.


    They must be wondering what happened at the Skyveil Sect. But they didn''t know that a single family was battling the Skyveil Sect, battling the experts who had gathered from all corners of the Azure Cloud region.


    A flicker of relief flashed across his eyes. He was thankful that he had already left the Azure Cloud Pavilion on the day the ''Tower'' of human heads was erected.


    That mushroom cloud heralded...


    "The arrival of a new era."


    "But pioneering a new era is fraught with difficulties, just like one hundred and thirty thousand years ago when this land experienced destruction, and the Azure Cloud Pavilion brought about its rebirth."


    ...


    [Hundred Weapons Sect]


    Jin Yu, who had befriended the Li family and joined forces with them to conquer Crystal Lotus Pavilion, soared into the air.


    He looked at the mushroom cloud with a face full of joy.


    "The Li family went to the Skyveil Sect. Perhaps they''ve already destroyed it! Haha, my choice was indeed correct!"


    No sooner had he spoken than a disciple said, "Ancestor, what if the Nascent Soul experts charge up their power and annihilate the Li family with a single strike?"


    "What utter nonsense! Don''t you dare disturb my Dao heart! The Li family can be trusted!"


    Jin Yu gritted his teeth and glared at the disciple, who quickly lowered his head.


    [Azure Cloud Pavilion]


    The sect, which had been too intimidated by Li Yaowen to make a move, now had all its disciples and elders gazing toward the Skyveil Sect.


    At this moment, the Golden Core experts within the sect had gathered, numbering over a dozen. It turned out that the Azure Cloud Pavilion had been concealing its true strength all along!


    Inside the main hall of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, Gu Cangsheng, who had already relinquished his position as Pavilion Master and was preparing to return to his family to live peacefully as an elder, furrowed his brow. "It seems the Azure Cloud Pavilion is finished," he lamented. "One hundred and thirty thousand years... ah, who knows who will be the next Pavilion Master."


    He fled without looking back, just like Yu Xian had done before him.


    "Even a clever person like Yu Xian ran away. Who knows what will happen in the future? I can''t take this risk."


    "After I return, I''ll immediately have my Gu family sever all ties with the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    [Green Valley Town]


    "Grandpa Huang, what happened over there?"


    Above the clouds, Li Kuangtu pointed towards the direction of the Skyveil Sect, where the mushroom cloud was rising. There had just been an earthquake, so Grandpa Huang had brought him up to the sky to take a look.


    "The Skyveil Sect?"


    Huang Xiujin stared in the direction of the Skyveil Sect for a long time, then suddenly burst into laughter as if he had gone mad. He lifted Li Kuangtu into his arms and exclaimed, "Hahaha, Kuangtu, a new era for Azure Cloud region has begun! This era belongs to the Li family!"


    ...


    Indeed.


    This era belongs to the Li family!


    Within the Skyveil Sect.


    All the disciples and elders, along with the Grand Elders, were using their true energy and spiritual power to maintain the Sixth-Grade sect-protecting formation. This formation, which hadn''t been activated for thousands of years, was being assaulted by extreme heat and powerful shockwaves from the explosion. It was melting, shattering!


    Even though they had already begun to isolate themselves from the intense light and sound waves, some disciples with weaker cultivation still bled from their seven orifices. In the instant of the explosion, they only saw a blinding flash, the world turning white. The sonic boom rendered them deaf to any other sound.


    Only Daoist Jiuyou and a few Golden Core elders could keep their eyes open and witness the scene!


    As that giant green cylinder with a pointed tip exploded, the white light transformed into a fiery inferno.


    He saw it.


    Li Wei, holding the missile, was disintegrating. Then, the Li family members who emerged from the Heaven-Piercing Coffin... This explosion possessed the power to threaten the lives of even Nascent Soul experts!


    "Was that a hidden weapon... or a single-use artifact?"


    Daoist Jiuyou gulped. He glanced at the Sixth-Grade sect-protecting formation, which was being battered by the shockwaves. Cracks, like spiderwebs, appeared on its surface.


    While using his spiritual power to repair the formation, a smile appeared on Daoist Jiuyou''s face.


    He was relieved!


    If he had truly chosen to betray his conscience and side with his disciple and those three Nascent Soul cultivators, he would have been the one facing this devastation!


    "After today, the Azure Cloud Pavilion will be a thing of the past. Li family, oh Li family, you wish to replace the Azure Cloud Pavilion, but it won''t be that easy."


    Daoist Jiuyou murmured softly, then looked at the sect, now suspended in mid-air, the mountain peaks rising a dozen meters above the ground, still crumbling and shedding rocks, and the sea of fire on the ground below.


    "The Li family... is truly formidable." S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Daoist Jiuyou sighed deeply. He saw it.


    Above the sea of fire, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin was still floating.


    From the sea of fire on the ground, figures were rising into the air!It was the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord, the Li family''s Seven Sons, and Li Dalong. Their figures emerged from the darkness, breaking through the sea of fire, and came into Daoist Jiuyou''s view."The unkillable ones."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 188: This Family Was Like An Abyss

    Chapter 188: This Family Was Like An AbyssDaoist Jiuyou let out a long breath. He had witnessed the bravery of these Li family members during the explosion. They had used their own flesh and blood bodies to desperately hold back those three Nascent Soul cultivators, and now, incredibly, they had reappeared.


    Not only were they unafraid of death, but their cultivation levels were like ants compared to those of Nascent Soul cultivators. Yet, they showed no fear. This was what was truly terrifying!


    Then, above the mist-shrouded clouds, more and more Li family members appeared!


    The three-tailed fox demon Xu Cuihua, the Sword King Li Yaozu, a giant tree with a crimson crown, even taller than the Skyveil Sect itself, a colossal python entwined around its trunk, crackling with lightning, a woman standing on its branches, enveloped in vines, Li Yaotie and his wife standing atop a silver puppet, embracing each other, Li Yaowen flying through the sky in her wheelchair.


    The first two generations of the Li family seemed completely unsurprised by this scene.


    They seemed to have everything under control.


    No.


    Their confidence wasn''t derived from this, but from the ancestral tablet in their hands, the one that could summon the mysterious figure shrouded in mist. The previous scene was still vivid in their minds: the Yin-Yang Diagram, the teleportation, the Five Elements of Heaven and Earth... and that weapon capable of destroying everything.


    Their confidence stemmed from that ancestral tablet, and from their most sincere faith!


    Following that, the fourth generation of the Li family, as mentioned in the intelligence reports, arrived from all directions. Compared to the composure of the older generations, the fourth generation was filled with excitement. It seemed this was the first time they had witnessed such immense power!


    Daoist Jiuyou saw the young talents of the Li family mentioned in the reports for the first time.


    A hint of envy flickered in his eyes.


    The Skyveil Sect also had many talented youths, but compared to the Li family''s descendants, they paled in comparison. It wasn''t a matter of talent, but... their gaze, their character!


    These Li family descendants, who were merely at the Foundation Establishment stage, some even at the Qi Refining stage, faced the current situation without any fear.


    Their eyes were filled with killing intent, as if even facing Nascent Soul cultivators in person was no big deal.


    This was a grand family, built upon a path stained with blood, a foundation of corpses. Any one of them, placed in any other power, could ensure its continuation for a hundred, even a thousand years!


    "If only these were my disciples..."


    Daoist Jiuyou murmured, then glanced back at the panicked disciples of the Skyveil Sect.


    He looked again at Daoist Zhenyang outside the sect-protecting formation, who had been spared by the Li family but was now left with only his upper body, dragging his intestines as he crawled before the sect''s gates. Daoist Jiuyou shook his head and sighed.


    Beside each of those Li family descendants, an ancestral tablet floated!


    Perhaps this was the source of their strength and courage.


    At this moment, Daoist Jiuyou suddenly furrowed his brow.


    Li Dalong, his upper body bare, emerged from the sea of fire and landed before the Skyveil Sect''s gates. Xu Cuihua held out a robe for him to wear.


    All the descendants of the Li family surrounded the vast Skyveil Sect from all directions, waiting for the opportune moment to strike.


    Li Dalong hoisted the silver coffin onto his back once again and walked, step by step, towards the gates of the Skyveil Sect.


    "Save me, Master, save me..."


    Sect Leader Zhen was still crawling, but before he could finish his plea, Li Dalong had already grabbed him by the hair and lifted him up, his intestines spilling onto the ground. Then, in full view of everyone, he extracted Sect Leader Zhen''s wailing soul and tossed it into the black-flamed formation at his feet.


    Li Dalong and his wife raised their heads, looking at Daoist Jiuyou, who was floating in the air above the Skyveil Sect, along with the many elders. He smiled.


    "This junior, Li Dalong, along with the descendants of the Li family, greets Senior Jiuyou!"


    "Greetings, Senior Jiuyou!"


    All the members of the Li family were courteous and respectful. If not for their slightly aggressive demeanor, it would have been even better.


    "Senior, outside the gates of the Skyveil Sect is not really a suitable place for conversation. Why not allow this junior to enter and speak with you?"


    Hearing this, Daoist Jiuyou glanced at the ancestral tablets floating beside each member of the Li family, then looked at, the little girl beside Li Yaowen, bound by chains and suppressed with various talismans and Spirit Weapons. It was Xuan Tianzi!


    While Li Wei was trapped, Xuan Tianzi, who was charging up her power, was intercepted by Li Dalong wielding the coffin lid as a weapon. Now, both her physical body and Nascent Soul were injured, her life hanging by a thread!


    "Whew."


    Daoist Jiuyou let out a long breath. He knew that things had changed from the moment that weapon exploded outside the Skyveil Sect, with two of the three Nascent Soul cultivators fleeing and one captured.


    No faction would dare provoke the Li family lightly unless they had absolute certainty of victory.


    Otherwise, these madmen would undoubtedly unleash another disaster like the one they had caused throughout the Azure Cloud region today.


    Perhaps the best option now was to immediately leave the Skyveil Sect and kill the Li family members, but...


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled, and an oppressive aura descended. He glanced at Li Yaowen, the Lord of Dawn sitting in her wheelchair, who was once again invoking the wrath of the heavens.


    The Li family still had more tricks up their sleeves!


    This family was like an abyss. No one knew what terrifying things might emerge from this bottomless, dark pit.


    And this fear, following the explosion outside the Skyveil Sect today, would spread throughout the entire Azure Cloud region.


    What was the Azure Cloud Pavilion?


    It could no longer compare to the fear the Li family instilled in everyone.


    What were Nascent Soul cultivators?


    At the very least, Daoist Jiuyou didn''t want that incredibly powerful weapon with its wide attack range to land on the Skyveil Sect''s doorstep. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone, please come in."


    Daoist Jiuyou forced a smile, a rather unpleasant one. He had a feeling that if he dared to refuse, these Li family members would charge into his Skyveil Sect without hesitation.


    Li Dalong, holding Xu Cuihua''s hand, walked step by step into the Skyveil Sect.


    He tightly gripped his wife''s hand, his eyes scanning the disciples gathered from all directions within the Skyveil Sect, the numerous Golden Core cultivators, and Daoist Jiuyou, a Nascent Soul expert, standing before them. He swallowed nervously and sent a mental message to Xu Cuihua.


    "Wife," he whispered, "Yaowen said we should come and talk to Daoist Jiuyou. But... if anything happens, you take the children and escape. I''ll hold them back."


    Xu Cuihua tightened her grip even more. "Husband," she said, "we should trust Yaowen. Besides, the ancestors have also said that everything will be fine. Don''t be afraid. We have our ancestors with us."


    "May the ancestor protect us!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 189: Let Bygones Be Bygones

    Chapter 189: Let Bygones Be Bygones[Skill deactivated!]


    [Congratulations! Through your cunning strategy and your clan''s valiant cooperation, you have slain over two million cultivators from the Azure Cloud region, including a total of 36 Golden Core cultivators, and captured one Nascent Soul cultivator!]


    [A large number of spoils of war acquired.]


    [7 complete Golden Core cultivator corpses, 17 complete Spirit Weapons. Various Golden Core cultivator fragments, 1 Nascent Soul cultivator thigh fragment, various Spirit Weapon fragments...]


    [Your clan members witnessed your valiant struggle, Ancestor. They express their utmost respect and admiration, granting you 20,000 incense merit points!]


    "Whew~"


    In his room, facing the screen, Li Wei numbly manipulated the computer mouse. Only when he saw Li Dalong enter the Skyveil Sect in the game did his pale face regain some color.


    This was his second time entering the game world, and this time, he had died!


    Although it wouldn''t affect him in the real world, still the pain and fear of that moment remained vivid in his memory.


    "It''s no big deal. I only died once."


    Li Wei rubbed his face, looking at the Li family descendants surrounding the Skyveil Sect on the screen, the mushroom cloud still rising in the image, and... the little girl being restrained by Li Yaowen.


    A smile finally spread across his face. "I won!" he exclaimed.


    He clearly saw the final moments of the Dongfeng missile explosion; he had ignited the missile with his dantian fire.


    He saw Abbot Wuyou narrowly escaping, his muscles bulging once again. That old monk was indeed a Nascent Soul cultivator, and a rare body cultivator at that. While fleeing, he even managed to punch Long Xuankong''s golden scale barrier. Just as Li Wei had predicted, the trap set by the three Nascent Soul cultivators had backfired on them!


    Long Xuankong was also momentarily delayed by the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord''s self-destruction. His golden scales seemed to be a Natal Spirit Weapon, and Abbot Wuyou''s punch caused him to erupt in curses.


    In the end, Long Xuankong took out a talisman and vanished from his spot.


    As expected of Nascent Soul experts. Despite Li Wei''s meticulous planning, he couldn''t manage to keep either of them there.


    The only one who remained... S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei looked at the little girl being restrained beside Li Yaowen.


    "Xuan Tianzi!"


    Li Wei grinned. In that battle, Xuan Tianzi was undoubtedly the most unfortunate one.


    She had been in the process of abandoning her charged attack, suffering the backlash when Li Dalong''s coffin lid blocked her path for a moment. She also bore the brunt of the nuclear explosion!


    Clicking on Xuan Tianzi, Li Wei saw her important information.


    [Xuan Tianzi]


    [Realm: Early-stage Nascent Soul]


    [Status: Severely injured, Nascent Soul greatly damaged, Suppressed]


    "As expected of a Nascent Soul cultivator, she still hasn''t died from this."


    Li Wei let out a long breath. Only after facing them did he truly understand how difficult it was to kill a Nascent Soul cultivator. But now, with Xuan Tianzi''s ability to recover suppressed, she was as good as dead.


    If the family didn''t have a significant use for her, they would have already destroyed her Nascent Soul.


    Soon, notification windows popped up before Li Wei''s eyes, signifying their victory in this battle!


    [Special Event - The Family''s Valiant Counterattack.]


    [Your family lay dormant for seven years, slaughtering those who opposed the Li family. The death toll reached over two million. You suppressed the Azure Cloud Pavilion and set a trap outside the Skyveil Sect, annihilating thirty-two Golden Core experts, repelling two, and capturing one Nascent Soul expert.]


    [Congratulations! Your family has established a formidable reputation in the Azure Cloud region. The trait ''Family of Outlaws'' has transformed into �� Bloodstained Family!]


    [People throughout the Azure Cloud region witnessed the rising mushroom cloud, and news of the Li family''s overwhelming victory has spread. The people of the Azure Cloud region will be filled with fear towards the Li family. Previous stat boosts have been altered: All family members, Presence +20%, Likeability -50%, Desperation Combat Power +8%.]


    "...."


    Li Wei was momentarily stunned. The ''Family of Outlaws'' trait had a likeability rating of -99%, meaning they were public enemy number one. Now it was 50%, which meant that despite capturing a Nascent Soul cultivator, the family still had half of the Azure Cloud region as their enemies.


    Although they might fear the Li family''s terrifying power, it wouldn''t stop them from being two-faced and treacherous.


    "In other words, the Li family is still in grave danger. The missile is gone. Even if we had more, if another Nascent Soul cultivator comes next time, they won''t fall for the same trick again."


    Li Wei frowned.


    Soon, another notification window appeared.


    [Special Event - The Pig Demon King''s Sacrifice, completed!]


    [Group Trait ''Year of Red Snow'' has transformed into �� Year of Bloodshed!]


    [Your descendants will forever remember the ''Year of Red Snow,'' permanently increasing their cultivation speed by 5%. As long as they remain on Azure Cloud region soil, they will remember the family''s achievements today, recall the might of their ancestors, and gain a 20% increase in incense merit points during worship.]


    [Incense merit points +20000 acquired!]


    Li Wei smiled slightly.


    He had already figured it out. Each Qi Refining descendant''s worship would grant him a maximum of around 300 incense merit points per year. Foundation Establishment cultivators provided 1000 points, and Golden Core cultivators around 3000 incense merit points.


    This time, he had used all the incense merit points accumulated over the years for cultivation, and after entering the game world, only the reward points remained.


    Being able to increase his incense merit points was a great thing for him.


    Besides that...


    Li Wei looked at the Li family descendants surrounding the Skyveil Sect.


    At this moment, after their continuous acts of revenge, they no longer harbored the initial anger and resentment.


    After a bout of unrestrained sobbing, they had found closure.


    The emergence of the "Year of Bloodshed" trait also signified that they had moved on from the sorrow of the Pig Demon King''s death. Hatred could drive a person''s growth, but continuous hatred would only lead to madness.


    Let bygones be bygones. The enemies were dead. The Li family would only carry the memory and respect for Old Pig as they moved forward on their future path.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ???? Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters! ?? /darktea] ??


    Thank you for your support! ?? Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 190: Sect Master Of The Skyveil Sect

    Chapter 190: Sect Master Of The Skyveil SectJust as Li Wei felt relieved about this, an unexpected notification window popped up.


    [Your descendant Li Dalong had a pleasant conversation with Daoist Jiuyou, and the grudge between the Li family and the Skyveil Sect vanished like smoke. At Xu Cuihua''s friendly suggestion, Daoist Jiuyou gladly decided that once Li Yunlin finished his seclusion, he would inherit the position of Sect Master!]


    [Your descendant Li Yunlin has been lying low in the Skyveil Sect for many years, determined to climb to the top. Finally, unknowingly, with the help of his family, he has acquired a new identity �� Sect Master of the Skyveil Sect!] Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh?"


    Li Wei was momentarily stunned, then clicked on Li Dalong''s icon.


    Indeed, within the Skyveil Sect, Li Dalong and his wife were chatting and laughing with Daoist Jiuyou. Daoist Jiuyou readily handed over the position of Sect Master to Li Yunlin, who was still in seclusion.


    Li Wei truly couldn''t imagine what kind of mood Li Yunlin would be in when he emerged from seclusion.


    Soon, Daoist Jiuyou escorted Li Dalong and his wife out of the sect.


    As they passed by the main hall, the three of them paused.


    Two figures, mangled and bloodied, came into view.


    It was Xiao Huang and Qiuye, the ones pursued by the Li family.


    But now...


    Xiao Huang had completely descended into madness. She was actually biting and tearing at Qiuye''s flesh, laughing foolishly as she ate. "Eat you," she mumbled, "eat you, and my child will come back!"


    "Coward! I was actually foolish enough to fall for a coward like you!"


    "Hahaha, Qiuye, we''re going to have another child."


    "...."


    Xu Cuihua initially wanted to pull Li Dalong away, leaving the insane Xiao Huang to continue living in torment.


    But Li Dalong shook his head. With a single stroke of his saber, he severed her and Qiuye''s heads, placing them into his storage ring. He sighed and said, "Let it go. She was also used by others. May she enter reincarnation swiftly."


    Daoist Jiuyou looked at Li Dalong with admiration.


    The information he had obtained from intelligence reports was all about the Li family''s brutal deeds. However, after conversing with Li Dalong, he could see that the Li family patriarch was, at heart, a man of deep loyalty and compassion.


    He pondered for a moment, then asked, "Patriarch Li, about Zhen..."


    "He''s dead."


    Li Dalong narrowed his eyes slightly, telling a lie. Only he knew that Sect Leader Zhen''s soul, which he had thrown into the formation, would never be able to enter reincarnation. The souls of those who had died in the Azure Cloud region over the past seven years would eternally torment Sect Leader Zhen''s soul!


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Daoist Jiuyou sighed deeply.


    ...


    After Li Dalong and his wife left the Skyveil Sect, the Li family members didn''t linger. They gathered together and bowed before Li Wei''s ancestral tablet.


    Seeing the words of praise appearing one after another from his descendants on the screen, Li Wei straightened his back and puffed out his chest with pride.


    Each of his descendants also had faces filled with pride.


    They clearly remembered how dangerous those seven years in the Azure Cloud region had been. Everyone in the entire region was hunting them down, and they had to be vigilant at all times.


    But now...


    Thirty percent of the experts in the Azure Cloud region had been killed outside the Skyveil Sect. Two Nascent Soul cultivators were severely injured and fled, and one was captured.


    From now on, anyone in the Azure Cloud region who wanted to harm the Li family would have to consider whether they had the strength to do so!


    Those forces that had once hunted down the Li family would now live under the shadow of the Li family, constantly wary of when the Li family might strike back at them.


    Li Wei could even guess that many factions were probably fleeing the Azure Cloud region now, leaving their homes with their families or seeking protection from more powerful forces.


    "Ancestor, I believe it is not yet time to return to our ancestral home."


    A line of text appeared above Li Yaowen''s head, standing out starkly against the praises from her family members.


    The Li family members suddenly fell silent, all eyes turning towards Li Yaowen. The family''s ability to remain safe and sound these past seven years was largely thanks to her secret assistance.


    Li Wei clicked on the icon of the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast in the top left corner.


    [Thunder Flame Fury Python]


    [Please enter the message you wish to convey.]


    In the Thunderfire Cavern, the Violet Tempest Python had long since completed its transformation. It was also due to the presence of the Demon King Thunder Flame Fury Python in this operation that the Li family was able to easily break through the sect-protecting formation of a Golden Core power.


    As Li Wei typed on the keyboard, the Thunder Flame Fury Python''s deep voice resonated, "Master wants you to explain your thoughts."


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    Li Yaowen nodded slightly. "Ancestor severely injured Abbot Wuyou and Long Xuankong," she said. "They will definitely not let this go! There are twelve known Nascent Soul experts in the Azure Cloud region. If we return to our ancestral home, they will seize the opportunity to attack us."


    Hearing this...


    Li Wei nodded slightly. The Li family members all frowned, clearly aware that this great battle had not truly brought them lasting peace and security.


    He typed on the keyboard, prompting Li Yaowen to continue.


    Li Yaowen continued, "We should disperse. Only by controlling the entire Azure Cloud region can we achieve true safety."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]

 Chapter 191: Future Plan

    Chapter 191: Future PlanNow, as soon as Yunlin emerges from seclusion, he will be the Sect Master of the Skyveil Sect.


    Second Sister is in the Thunderfire Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance. With Yunbing''s help, it is the perfect time to gradually seize control of power."


    "Father and Mother are also bringing back many corpses to transform into zombies, especially the body of Xuan Tianzi, a Nascent Soul expert. This will become a trump card for our family."


    "The blood of these numerous experts will allow the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord to gradually recover, and our family''s divine tree can also grow stronger."


    "We also have many friends: the Cloudsea Pavilion, the Hundred Weapons Sect, many families in Tailin... What we need to do now is wait and gather more and more strength. When the time comes..."


    "...we will become invincible throughout Azure Cloud region!"


    This time, even Li Dalong didn''t object. A glimmer of longing flashed in the eyes of the Li family members.


    After years of wandering, they all longed to return home. Li Yaowen was right; the only way to go home was to carve a bloody path back!


    "The Cloudsea Pavilion will help us manage the family. Our Kuangtu, from the ''Kuang'' generation, is already eight years old. I will have someone send the fifth generation of descendants back to our ancestral home."


    "We can gradually gather resources. As long as we don''t truly reveal ourselves, no one will dare touch the younger generation of our Li family."


    As expected of Li Yaowen.


    Li Wei actually showed a doting smile towards the old-woman-like Li Yaowen. With her around, Li Wei always felt at ease, having to worry less.


    Li Yaowen continued to give instructions to the younger generation of the Li family.


    "Tianyue," she said, "you are the Eighth Young Mistress of the Liu family in Azure Cloud region''s main city. You''ve done well in the Liu family these past years. Your next task is to help your husband ascend to the position of family head."


    "Tianshuang, you control the demonic beasts in the Swamp Forest. I hear there are two Demon Kings dividing the territory within. Take them down, and the Swamp Forest will become a source of support for our family."


    "Tianqi, I know you enjoy seeking thrills. Go to Black Tortoise Sect. Go as a descendant of the Li family, defeat all their geniuses, and beg them to accept you as a true disciple."


    "..."


    Hearing Fourth Aunt assigning tasks to his siblings one by one, Skyveilyi quietly took a step back, turned around, and stealthily prepared to slip away.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Li Yaowen called Skyveilyi over and whispered something in his ear.


    Soon after, the Li family members bowed once again to Li Wei''s ancestral tablet. Each taking a tablet, they scattered in all directions, leaving behind only the lingering smoke still rising and spreading from outside the Skyveil Sect.


    It was imaginable that for a long time to come, the Skyveil Sect would be contaminated with radiation.


    They would need to use their true energy and spiritual power to protect themselves whenever they left the sect.


    Skyveilming watched in bewilderment as his family members decisively left. Only the table where the ancestral tablets had been placed remained, a testament to their presence.


    "Hey! Fourth Aunt, it''s me! You haven''t given me a mission yet! I can do anything, really! I can even be like Tianniu and become a pretty boy!"


    "...."


    There was no response, not even a flicker from the ancestral tablet. A sound came from behind him, startling Skyveilming. Two daggers shot out from his sleeves as he swiftly turned and lunged towards the source of the noise.


    His daggers were quickly caught between his fingers. Seeing the person who had made the noise, Skyveilming was stunned. "Drunken Madman?" he exclaimed. "What happened to you?"


    Over the years, while killing people here and there, he had occasionally encountered the Drunken Madman. This old, wine-loving beggar always wanted to learn a few killing techniques from him.


    But now, the Drunken Madman looked rather disheveled. His clothes were tattered, he was holding a bowl and chopsticks, both of his shoes were torn at the top, he was limping, and his entire body was stained with blood.


    "..." The Drunken Madman was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t very well tell him that he had been injured by the aftershocks of the weapon used by that mysterious person from the Li family while trying to join in the fun and was almost killed by Abbot Wuyou, who was fleeing for his life, could he?


    In the distance.


    Skyveilyi trudged along dejectedly with the twenty-three old men, like a resentful woman. "Ah!" he lamented, "I want to rob graves, I want to play the zither in those legendary pleasure houses, I don''t want to go to the Azure Cloud Pavilion!"


    Perhaps because he had spent his whole life taking care of his younger siblings, he also wanted to experience freedom. Unfortunately, Fourth Aunt had shattered his dreams.


    The twenty-three old men were still laughing and chatting merrily.


    "Tianyi, your Fourth Aunt might be a bit irascible, but she has a good eye for people."


    "Hahaha, she''s going to help you become the Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion! Our Azure Cloud Pavilion has a successor!"


    "I could tell at a glance that the Li family is remarkable and reasonable. I was so afraid they would destroy the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Your Fourth Aunt is actually quite a decent person."


    The twenty-three old men chattered on, while Skyveilyi, feeling utterly dejected, was speechless.


    How could they know how those people outside viewed his Fourth Aunt?


    He had wanted to refuse, to wander the world like his eldest uncle, wouldn''t that be carefree? But Fourth Aunt had whispered to him that if he refused, she would take away his twenty-three old men and use their souls to replenish Great-grandfather''s Heaven-Piercing Coffin...


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  Donate on Ko-fi and unlock the next 5 chapters!  /darktea]


    Thank you for your support!  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]] S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 End Of Volume One!, What’s Next?

    End Of Volume One!, What��s Next?Hi everyone,


    Chapter 191 marks the end of Volume One!  I''m so excited to have reached this milestone, and it wouldn''t have been possible without all of you. Thank you for reading, commenting, liking, and supporting the story. Your engagement means the world to me!  A special shout-out to those eagle-eyed readers who helped catch errors and make the story even better.


    What''s Next?


    Volume Two begins tomorrow! Get ready for a new chapter every day, completely free.Early Access on Ko-fi: Want to read ahead? Join my Ko-fi channel /darktea]) and get 30 chapters in advance!


    New Year, New Milestones!


    To celebrate the new year, I''m offering a special discount on my Ko-fi donation milestones! Here''s how it works:


    Ko-fi Milestones:


    Milestone 1: �15 (�3 per chapter) unlocks Chapters 1-5.Milestone 2: �40 (�5 per chapter) unlocks Chapters 6-10.Milestone 3: �65 (�5 per chapter) unlocks Chapters 11-15.Milestone 4: �90 (�5 per chapter) unlocks Chapters 16-20.Milestone 5: �115 (�5 per chapter) unlocks Chapters 21-25.Milestone 6: �140 (�5 per chapter) unlocks Chapters 26-30.


    To contribute to the milestones, please use the "One-Time Donation" option on Ko-fi /darktea]). Membership subscriptions are for early access and don''t count towards these milestones. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Glimpse of Volume Two:


    The Li family''s quest to return home continues!Prepare to meet the fifth generation of the Li family.Hidden forces and those pulling the strings will be revealed.


    I can''t say more without spoiling the surprises!


    Want early access? Head to Ko-fi and go to the Explore tab. Search for "Dark Tea" and join my membership to read ahead! You can also find me directly at /darktea].


    Thank you for your incredible support! If you have any suggestions for Volume Two, let me know in the comments below.

 Chapter 192: Li Family’s Fifth Generation

    Chapter 192: Li Family��s Fifth Generation"So, we still have to leave our homeland?"


    Li Wei sighed deeply. Admittedly, they had caused great carnage in the Azure Cloud region this time, their actions shocking the world, but the region was indeed filled with danger.


    Before this, the family had fought for revenge. Now, they were striving for the allure of returning home.


    Li Wei also saw the fourth generation of the Li family descendants, at the time of separation, returning to their ancestral home one by one. They knelt and bowed before the Pig Demon King''s grave in the back mountain, recounting their experiences over the years, then departed one after another.


    It was evident that with their enemies eliminated, they had also let go of the hatred in their hearts.


    Li Wei was relieved about this.


    As their ancestor, he hoped that each of his descendants could live a happy life.


    If it weren''t for unavoidable circumstances, no one would enjoy fighting and killing. After all, his descendants were all kind-hearted people...


    [Special Event - Li Tianming''s Offering]


    [Your descendant, Li Tianming, hasn''t sensed your presence. He believes that he must have killed too few people lately and disappointed his ancestor. He has decided to take the Drunken Madman to Qingluan Mountain and drench the ancestral tablet with the blood of his enemies every day to win your favor.]


    "You brat, you just had to trigger this bizarre special event while I was having a moment of reflection, didn''t you?"


    Li Wei grimaced and switched the computer screen to the Li family estate.


    ...


    [Li Family Estate]


    "Not bad."


    Looking at the development of the Li family estate, Li Wei finally relaxed. Over the years, the estate hadn''t slowed down its development despite the Li family''s absence.


    Green Valley Town still formed a semicircle, encircling the estate along with the Silver Iron Forest, everything well-organized and orderly.


    Now, there were spiritual fields everywhere. Over the years, the Li family had given Huang Xiujin a considerable amount of spirit stones. Huang Xiujin was a man of his word, and all those spirit stones had been used to purchase various things for the Li family.


    The entire estate was brimming with spiritual energy.


    At this moment, Huang Xiujin was standing in the center of the courtyard with the six children of the Li family''s fifth generation.


    The Primordial Blood Tree had returned to the Li family estate overnight!


    [The Primordial Blood Tree cherishes old ties. It refused Li Yaoqing''s tempting offer of ten fresh corpses every day from the Thunderfire Cave and requested Li Dalong to bring it back to the family estate. Overnight, its roots reached ten li (about 5 kilometers) deep into the ground beneath the estate.]


    "Grandpa Huang, come quickly and see! I peed here yesterday, and today, such a big tree has grown!"


    "...."


    Huang Xiujin had a strong impression of this tree!


    He had seen this thing the first time he came to the Li family estate. Back then, it was still a Blood Spirit Fruit Tree. Now... he had heard news from the outside that at least a million lives lay beneath the roots of this tree.


    Nothing had deviated from his prediction all those years ago. This tree could at least reach the Sixth-Grade level, but he hadn''t expected it to happen so quickly.


    Just as Li Kuangtu was rejoicing that his urine had seemingly watered a towering tree, and Huang Xiujin was lost in thought...


    The tree''s shadow swayed, and a face materialized on the Primordial Blood Tree. This aged face opened its crimson eyes!


    "Ah! A monster!"


    Li Kuangtu was so frightened that he clung tightly to Huang Xiujin''s leg.


    "A child of the fifth generation of the family, the youngest, Li Kuangtu."


    A bloody glint flashed in the Primordial Blood Tree''s eyes. It sighed and said, "I have seen it. You are a coward. Perhaps sending you to the Cloudsea Pavilion was the wrong choice. Excessive pampering will only lead to your downfall. However, you will be a benevolent family head."


    "Kuangtu is not a coward, he''s not!"


    The frightened child, his eyes still pure, looked up with a stubborn expression.


    This caused Huang Xiujin to frown. "Divine Tree," he questioned, "what do you mean by that? I, Huang Xiujin, assure you that Kuangtu grew up listening to the stories of his elders. He will not disgrace the Li family!"


    The Primordial Blood Tree didn''t respond.


    It looked at the other children, who were somewhat afraid.


    "Li Kuangming," it said, "you grew up in the Gu family. You are also the last hope for the Gu family''s future. One day, you will return."


    "Li Kuanghua," the tree said, "the Hundred Fists Sect has caused you much suffering since childhood. I have seen your future."


    Looking at the young girl among the six children of the Li family''s fifth generation, the Primordial Blood Tree''s eyes fixed on Huang Xiujin. "Tell your story to this friend," it said. "He will take you back to the Hundred Fists Sect. Good and evil will be repaid."


    As the little girl with braided hair recounted her story in the Hundred Fists Sect, she described how her wet nurse had poked her with needles since she was a child and called her a "Li family bastard" every day.


    Huang Xiujin made a quick calculation with his fingers, then picked up Li Kuanghua. "Don''t worry," he said, "you''re not some little bastard. Your Grandpa Huang will take you to deal with the Hundred Fists Sect."


    Little Li Kuanghua pursed her lips. She didn''t know what "deal with" meant, but she knew it couldn''t be anything good. She shook her head and said, "No, Grandpa. Sect Master Uncle is very kind to me. And Nanny..."


    Huang Xiujin listened quietly.


    Combining that with his calculations, he roughly understood the reason. Li Kuanghua''s wet nurse mistakenly believed that Li Kuanghua was the illegitimate daughter of the Hundred Fists Sect''s Sect Master. Under the Sect Master''s wife''s instructions, she had always been malicious towards Li Kuanghua, even nearly drowning her. But at such a young age, Li Kuanghua didn''t dare tell anyone outside.


    He took a deep breath. Before leaving with Li Kuanghua in his arms, he frowned and looked at the Primordial Blood Tree. "Divine Tree," he asked, "you can divine and calculate. I wonder if you can see mine?" Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A cold breeze blew past.


    The Primordial Blood Tree stared at Huang Xiujin''s aged face and white hair, remaining silent for a long time. Finally, it uttered two words, "Ten years."


    "Thank you."


    Huang Xiujin, seemingly relieved, let out a hearty laugh and left with Li Kuanghua in his arms. Looking at the slightly frightened child, he said gently, "Child, Grandpa Huang will take you to get revenge."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 193: Turbulent Undercurrents Hidden Beneath The Surface

    Chapter 193: Turbulent Undercurrents Hidden Beneath The SurfaceThe Primordial Blood Tree turned its gaze to the remaining three children.


    "Li Kuangren, the eldest son of the fifth generation, you will not inherit the position of family head. But I see you ascending a lofty throne."


    "A throne?"


    Li Kuangren, a twelve-year-old boy with ordinary features, fell into deep thought. "Divine Tree," he said, "I''ve heard stories about you, but I don''t want to ascend a throne. I want to be like Great-grandfather Sword King, slaying enemies in all directions with my sword."


    The Primordial Blood Tree paid no attention to the boy''s dreams.


    "Li Kuangshi, Li Kuangcai," it said, "you two siblings have returned from the temple. You are now ten years old. After years of burning incense and worshipping Buddha, your Buddhist nature is deeply ingrained and is hard to erase. You should go to the Thunderfire Cave. Depart today."


    "Amitabha."


    A young monk and a young nun.


    Watching the two set off on their journey alone, Li Wei clicked the mouse. Back then, because the Li family was facing the entire Tailin Town, they had sent these children to the temple. He hadn''t expected them to become Buddhist disciples.


    However, this Primordial Blood Tree wasn''t just capable of giving omens; the omens it had given the Li family children had always been quite accurate. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among the six children of the fifth generation, only Li Kuangtu and Li Kuanghua had developed traits, and neither of them were particularly good ones.


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangtu, has lived a pampered life in the Cloudsea Pavilion for the past seven years, acquiring a child bride named Qingyu. His cultivation has reached the second level of Qi Refining. Huang Xiujin, who has been alone for three hundred years, dotes on young Kuangtu. Growing up surrounded by love and care, he has acquired the trait �� Greenhouse Flower.]


    [He has a high starting point, but he is sensitive and fragile, unable to withstand life''s trials. The chance of receiving gifts from elders is greatly increased, but cultivation speed is reduced by 10%.]


    ...


    [Your descendant, Li Kuanghua, despite suffering abuse since childhood, still diligently cultivated at the Hundred Fists Sect, silently enduring and striving for progress. At only 9 years old, she has already reached the third level of Qi Refining. Acquired trait �� The Striving Victim.]


    [Years of torment have made her even more self-conscious and fearful of others'' bullying. She will be hesitant and timid in everything she does. Cultivation speed increased by 20%, combat power reduced by 10%.]


    "Sigh."


    Li Wei sighed deeply. A child''s formative years were crucial. If Old Pig were still alive, and the Li family elders had raised them, perhaps things would be different.


    One of these two had been pampered too much, while the other had suffered too much. Both had developed deep-rooted issues. Li Wei could only hope that things would gradually change in the future. Li Kuangtu wasn''t a big problem; at worst, he could be sent to the Thunderfire Cave or Dawn to experience a different life.


    But Li Kuanghua, this child, who had endured years of abuse, still spoke up for the Hundred Fists Sect when Huang Xiujin wanted to take her to seek revenge. This showed her inherently kind nature.


    He glanced once more at the well-developed estate.


    Li Wei sped up time.


    Spring passed and autumn arrived quickly.


    [Year 92]


    [Special Event - The War Between the Two Sects, Concluded!]


    [It is said that the Sect Master of the Skyveil Sect, Zhen, has reached the end of his lifespan. The Grand Elder of the Black Tortoise Sect, Lan Jing, along with their Sect Master, Gui Daoren Daoist, went to offer their condolences. The two thousand-year-old elders shared a grand feast and drinks, and the long-standing feud between the two sects vanished like smoke.]


    He stared at the screen for two hours.


    After the chaos caused by the Li family two years ago, the entire Azure Cloud region had surprisingly become peaceful.


    Except for the lingering nuclear radiation around the Skyveil Sect, it was as if nothing had ever happened. All the sects and clans withdrew their wanted notices for the Li family members.


    Two years had passed, and the Li family was no longer being hunted. Even... the two major sects that had been fighting for decades were now hand in hand, respecting each other.


    The events of that year �� the Li family building the ''Tower'' of human heads, their brutal attacks on twelve factions, and their battle against thirty percent of Azure Cloud region''s top experts at the Skyveil Sect �� had become the most taboo subject in the entire region.


    With Huang Xiujin''s help, the fifth generation of the Li family was slowly growing up. The elders who were scattered outside also sent back treasures from time to time, enabling the rapid development of the family estate.


    World peace?


    No!


    Li Wei tapped his fingers rhythmically on the side of his bed. A line of text appeared on the screen.


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, has once again taken control of one of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gangs'' factions within the Thunderfire Cave. Their strongest member is at the peak of Foundation Establishment. Your family currently controls twelve of the Heavenly Gangs. Li Yunbing is excitedly relaying this news to you. He seems to be growing fond of the feeling of power and hopes you will bless him with continued success.]


    [Your descendant, Li Tianshuang, has acquired another spirit beast in the Swamp Forest, an "Ancient Giant Rooster." The two Demon Kings occupying the swamp are growing increasingly wary of her. She has decided to leave the Swamp Forest with her spirit beasts and head towards the Golden Dipper Forest. Along the way, her mount found a Lightness Fruit, allowing her to break through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment!]


    [Your descendant, Li Tianqi, stood on the arena of Black Tortoise Sect''s ten-year martial arts competition. He looked at the talented young cultivator on stage, who, at 49 years old, was at the peak of Foundation Establishment. Considering his own strength, which was nearing the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, he felt he hadn''t pushed his luck far enough. He decided to temporarily restrain himself and continue courting death for another ten years, at which point he would crush the entire Black Tortoise Sect. Acquired trait �� Never Give Up, Never Surrender.]


    [He has developed a fascination with near-death experiences. Opportunities slightly increase when near death.]


    [.....]


    All the Li family descendants understood that despite the current calm, turbulent undercurrents were hidden beneath the surface!


    He slowly opened the large map of the Azure Cloud region.


    On it... more than half of the markers were red dots, indicating enemies!


    [All your descendants swear to you that one day, they will return to their homeland with honor and dignity!]


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 194: The More Peaceful, The More Terrifying

    Chapter 194: The More Peaceful, The More TerrifyingThe more peaceful it was, the more terrifying it became.


    Li Wei didn''t believe that the entire Azure Cloud region had truly accepted the Li family''s existence. Even if they were targeting the Li family and trying to suppress their growth, Li Wei wouldn''t be so worried, because that would be normal.


    He even asked the Primordial Blood Tree about it, but the tree said that it wasn''t actually that powerful. It was just that during its breakthrough, it could see more of the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more vigilant he became.


    Especially those little red dots on the map; they were so conspicuous.


    He desperately wished he could turn all those red dots green or white.


    Just as he was pondering this, Li Yaowen''s notification window appeared.


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen requests, through Thunder Flame Fury Python, to consult with you.]


    Li Wei felt inexplicably reassured and clicked on Li Yaowen''s icon.


    Li Yaowen was currently in the Divine Mountains, observing the mountains, rivers, and lakes, looking quite carefree. In just two years, she seemed to have become even younger. While others grew older with time, Li Yaowen was aging in reverse.


    The organization under her command, Dawn, was spread throughout Qingyang County, enabling communication with the family members. Thus, the Thunder Flame Fury Python remained by her side.


    He bestowed upon Li Yaowen a wave of ancestral love.


    The ancestral tablet floated up, and Li Yaowen knew that her ancestor was manifesting their spiritual power.


    Li Yaowen hurriedly knelt and bowed. "This child disturbs you, Ancestor," she said. "Please forgive me."


    As Li Wei typed, instructing Li Yaowen to explain the situation, the Thunder Flame Fury Python''s deep voice resonated. For a moment, Li Wei felt nostalgic for the creature''s hissing sounds. It made him feel less like Voldemort now.


    "Yes, Ancestor!" Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A hint of suspicion appeared on Li Yaowen''s aged face. "Ancestor," she said, "these past two years have been too quiet. I have a vague feeling that those two Nascent Soul cultivators who escaped two years ago will definitely not let this go."


    "I sent people to investigate," she continued, "and everything seems normal with those two factions. It''s as if their Nascent Soul ancestors never appeared outside the Skyveil Sect and never suffered defeat."


    "They haven''t left, and they haven''t formed any alliances. They know full well that our family doesn''t tolerate any defiance. Logically, they should have made some moves by now."


    She was thinking the same thing as him!


    Li Wei took a deep breath. If he were the only one who thought this way, he would have considered himself somewhat paranoid. But Li Wei absolutely trusted Li Yaowen''s intuition!


    "Everyone says that now is the era of our Li family. However, Ancestor, I don''t want it to be this way. ''A tree that stands above the forest will be destroyed by the wind.'' Those people will wonder, how could our Li family rise to power in just a hundred years? If there isn''t some earth-shattering secret, how could this be possible?"


    "And it just so happens that our Li family has many secrets."


    Li Wei nodded slightly.


    Li Yaowen was right. The Li family''s secrets weren''t limited to him.


    There was also the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord, the Primordial Blood Tree... Each of these was highly coveted.


    Now that some of their secrets had been revealed, the Li family was like a large piece of succulent meat. Countless families wanted to unravel the Li family''s secrets bit by bit and devour them whole.


    "I believe they are lying in wait, waiting for an opportunity to obliterate our Li family with a single strike!"


    This time, Li Wei and Li Yaowen had a very long discussion.


    But the problem now was that the Li family was operating in secret, and so were the major forces led by Long Xuankong and Abbot Wuyou!


    Even though they had tricked them at the Skyveil Sect last time, Li Wei still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance in the slightest.


    In fact, they were terrifying.


    So terrifying that they would flee immediately at the slightest hint of trouble, ruthlessly kill those Golden Core cultivators, and even abandon Xuan Tianzi without hesitation.


    On this day, Dawn assassins throughout the Azure Cloud region relayed messages to the Li family descendants. Without exception, all the messages urged vigilance.


    Li Wei could sense it.


    Beneath the Li family''s current radiant facade, dark clouds were gathering.


    The war was far from over. The Li family''s enemies had merely diminished in number. And this time, it was a battle for the pinnacle of Azure Cloud!


    By the end of their discussion, both Li Wei and Li Yaowen were smiling.


    Hadn''t the family fought their way up like this for the past hundred years?


    It was just that this time, the enemies were more powerful, more formidable.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 195: Third Level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin

    Chapter 195: Third Level of the Heaven-Piercing CoffinAfter discussing with Li Yaowen, Li Wei formulated his future strategy. They knew that a battle with their enemies was inevitable!


    And it would be best to have this battle take place at the Li family estate.


    Li Wei was well aware that places like the Skyveil Sect, with their Sixth-Grade formations, could neutralize a portion of a nuclear bomb''s power. Moreover, within the sect, there were also formidable offensive formations.


    According to Daoist Jiuyou, within the entire Azure Cloud region, the Black Tortoise Sect possessed the strongest defensive formations. They had once withstood a three-month-long charged attack from a Nascent Soul expert... Its power was comparable to the nuclear bomb Li Wei had detonated.


    After pondering for a while, Li Wei made a phone call. "Hello, is this Boss Qi?" he asked. "I need more nuclear bombs."


    After a long pause, it sounded like someone turned on the news on the other end of the line. An artificial intelligence voice spoke.


    [Master, there have been no reports of nuclear bomb explosions on Earth in the past two days. However, someone did detonate an antimatter bomb with a yield of 0.5 grams at sea.]


    "....."


    Li Wei''s face darkened.


    Only then did Boss Qi''s laughter come through the phone.


    "Ahaha, Master Li, look at this, I''ve become an old uncle who sells nuclear bombs. Alright, let me see what I can do. Not many people know how to make those things these days, so I''ll have to do some searching."


    "I''ll have to trouble you, then."


    Li Wei spoke politely, then added, "Oh, right, I just heard about that antimatter bomb..."


    "....."


    As Boss Qi hung up the phone, Li Wei thought he heard him cursing at the artificial intelligence.


    With Boss Qi''s help, Li Wei felt relieved. The Li family''s current strength was still quite weak. Nuclear bombs were crucial, and if he could get antimatter bombs, that would be... even better.


    Just as he hung up the phone, Li Wei saw a notification window pop up. He quickly adjusted the time speed.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, heard that the family needed formation masters to inscribe formations, so he returned. He brought back 18 cultivators loyal to the Li family from Dawn, the Thunderfire Cave, the Skyveil Sect, and the Demon Subduing Alliance. Among them were 2 Eighth-Grade Formation Masters and 16 Ninth-Grade Formation Masters!]


    To avoid attracting attention, Li Dalong returned in secret.


    Li Dalong soon met with Huang Xiujin. Because Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai were in the Thunderfire Cave, only four of the fifth-generation children were present. Li Dalong gave each of them an artifact.


    These children had grown up listening to the stories of their Li family elders. Now, seeing their great-grandfather, they felt as if they were meeting a deity.


    "Brother Dalong," Huang Xiujin exclaimed, "I''ve long heard about the great achievements you''ve accomplished out there. Hahaha, it''s truly satisfying!" He had already expressed his amazement, recalling how he had first come to the Li family with the intention of destroying them.


    But now, the Li family was far beyond his reach.


    "You flatter me, Brother Huang," Li Dalong replied. "We were forced to do what we did. We are still in hiding, like rats scurrying across the street."


    Li Dalong shook his head and smiled, then said gratefully, "Let''s not dwell on that. I am truly grateful to you, Brother Huang, for all you''ve done these past years. I thank you on behalf of my children."


    He stood up and bowed deeply to Huang Xiujin.


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t!"


    Huang Xiujin quickly helped Li Dalong up. "To be honest," he admitted, "I had my own motives for helping the Li family. It was a gamble, a big one. If I won, my Cloudsea Pavilion would rise to great heights."


    That was true. Li Dalong smiled and said, "Regardless, Brother Huang has shown great kindness to my Li family. I''ve heard that you''ve encountered some trouble."


    "What trouble could I possibly have?"


    Huang Xiujin''s eyes darted around.


    "Lifespan," Li Dalong stated. "Brother Huang, you cultivate the Art of Observing Qi. According to the lifespan calculation method, you only have eight years left to live."


    Seeing Huang Xiujin''s wry smile, Li Dalong continued, "Don''t worry, Brother Huang. My Li family is not one to forget kindness. Over the years, we have found some natural treasures. These three items can extend your lifespan by twelve years."


    Two pills and a fruit appeared in Li Dalong''s hand. But upon seeing these, Huang Xiujin simply smiled wryly again. "Thank you, Brother Li," he said, "but it''s unnecessary. Some time ago, I met Yu Xian, the former Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. He said that my lifespan is short. This is fate, and fate cannot be defied."


    "This..."


    Li Dalong was taken aback. It seemed that all these cultivators who could predict the future were the same, firmly believing in fate.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore," Huang Xiujin said with a smile. "Brother Dalong, how long will you be staying this time?"


    "I don''t know yet. My wife has left me, so I might as well return home to cultivate and look after the family."


    "Hm?"


    Huang Xiujin''s eyes widened. "Brother Dalong, tell me more," he urged.


    Seeing the inquisitive look in Huang Xiujin''s eyes, Li Dalong said disapprovingly, "At your age, what are you hoping for? My wife has found a secluded place; it''s the perfect time for her to focus on cultivation."


    "I see."


    Huang Xiujin nodded slightly.


    Unbeknownst to them, while they were talking, Li Wei, in front of the screen, was nervously searching through the family events log, afraid that this "best couple of the year," Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua, might be experiencing some kind of seven-year itch.


    [The family''s force, Dawn, has discovered a Heavenly Fox Secret Realm! Within it lies a legacy of demonic techniques for those with a bloodline. Xu Cuihua has gone there to cultivate and is expected to break through to the peak of the Demon King realm!]


    "That gave me a fright."


    Li Wei rolled his eyes and quickly sped up time.


    Li Dalong, as usual, returned to the Silver Iron Forest.


    However, with all the demonic beasts from the Silver Iron Forest now venturing out with Li Tianshuang, known in the martial world as the Beast King, the place had been renamed.


    [Li Family Secret Territory]


    Upon arriving, Li Dalong found a cool spot, lay down in the coffin, and closed the lid.


    In an instant, Li Wei entered the space within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin through the screen.


    This space was different from what Li Wei had seen before!


    The first two levels of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin were filled with countless zombies and corpses, their realms ranging from Qi Refining to Foundation Establishment. The third level was a vast expanse of white.


    [Third Level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin]


    [For every thousand meters traveled forward, the density of spiritual power and oppressive aura increases. Reaching the end, the pressure is equivalent to that of a Nascent Soul cultivator.]


    The first two levels cultivate combat experience, while the third level cultivates spiritual power!


    Seeing the scene within, a smile appeared on Li Wei''s face.


    Inside, there was the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord, and also... 12 corpses. During their lives, all of them were at least at the Golden Core stage.


    And what delighted Li Wei was seeing an old friend here�� S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xuan Tianzi!


    As Li Dalong entered, Xuan Tianzi, still in her original form, opened her crimson eyes. She knelt on one knee and spoke in a human voice.


    "Greetings, Master!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 196: Zombie King

    Chapter 196: Zombie King"As expected of an inheritance left by a Mahayana stage cultivator!"


    Xuan Tianzi, who was once so high and mighty, attempting to annihilate the Li family, had become a zombie!


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, who has been collecting the corpses of his enemies for many years, is currently refining them using the ''Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Control Technique'' and the ''Soul-Summoning Calamity Formation''!]


    [He has taken control of Xuan Tianzi''s zombie. After both her soul and body were captured, Xuan Tianzi is left with only her physical strength, comparable to that of a Golden Core cultivator. Acquired: Zombie King!]


    [Using the ''Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Control Technique'' and the Heavenly Zombie Refinement method, your descendant, Li Dalong, is trying to make Xuan Tianzi even more powerful. Sacrifices used: 1 million hearts of the deceased, 200,000 cultivator skeletons, cultivator souls...]


    A Zombie King is equivalent to a Golden Core cultivator, while a Heavenly Zombie is equivalent to a Nascent Soul cultivator!


    Li Dalong had always only refined ordinary zombies and corpses because refining high-level Zombie Kings or even Heavenly Zombies required various materials, and the refining process was extremely complex.


    After two years of refinement, Xuan Tianzi has finally gained rudimentary sentience and is now under the control of the Li family!


    "Another trump card acquired."


    Li Wei almost couldn''t help but laugh. He also marveled at the terrifying potential of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin inheritance after witnessing Li Dalong control Xuan Tianzi.


    He could already foresee that if the zombies within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and the souls collected over the years were all unleashed upon the world, the Li family''s enemies would surely have trouble sleeping peacefully.


    Li Wei also sensed that as Li Dalong continued to refine zombies and souls, his spiritual power was steadily increasing. It probably wouldn''t be long before he broke through to the mid-stage of Golden Core!


    ...


    Just as he was rejoicing over Xuan Tianzi being under their control, Li Wei blinked.


    "What''s going on?"


    A notification window popped up on the screen!


    [Congratulations! Feng Mi has given birth to a son for the Li family. He has not yet been given a name by the family elders. Please bring the child to the ancestral hall as soon as possible to give him a name.]


    [Incense merit points +3 acquired!]


    "Which little rascal secretly had a child without telling me???"


    Li Wei scratched his head frantically. In recent years, the Li family descendants had been busy developing and growing stronger. Even Li Tianniu, the biggest womanizer, had been very discreet in his romantic escapades, using "fish bubbles"... No one in the family had gotten married in a long time, so where did this child come from?


    And who was Feng Mi???


    For a moment, Li Wei didn''t know whether to be happy about the birth of a new descendant or angry about it.


    He searched the entire family estate, clicking on the icons of each Li family member, but couldn''t find this child anywhere. Since the child didn''t even have a name, they weren''t even on the member list. And without being married, Feng Mi couldn''t be clicked on either!


    "Ah? Where did this child come from?"


    This completely baffled Li Wei.


    On this day, all the adult descendants of the Li family scattered throughout the Azure Cloud region looked up, dumbfounded, as the ancestral tablet floated up and a question appeared in mid-air.


    [Do you know Feng Mi?]


    [Did you recently have a baby?]


    The news frightened Xu Cuihua so much that she almost emerged from the Heavenly Fox Secret Realm to demand an explanation from Li Dalong. Meanwhile, in the Thunderfire Cave, Li Yaotie, who was busy forging, frantically explained the situation to Bai Rourou.


    It took half a month before they received news from Li Yaowen. Her intelligence network was working tirelessly.


    "Ancestor, there aren''t many people with the surname Feng in the Azure Cloud region."


    A rare look of concern appeared on Li Yaowen''s face. "I don''t know how Kuangren got involved with such a powerful figure," she said.


    As Li Yaowen explained in detail, a notification window appeared on the screen.


    [Special Event - The Fifth-Generation Descendant Living Outside]


    [Year 91: Your descendant, Li Kuangren, at the age of 15, while purchasing items for Green Valley Town at the Sky Jade region auction house, met the young princess of the Jun Prince''s Mansion, Feng Mi, who was using the alias "Nuan Nuan." Li Kuangren befriended her. With his chivalrous demeanor, taking Li Yaozu as his role model, despite his ordinary appearance, he deeply attracted Feng Mi.]


    [Feng Mi was 17 years old. The two were in the midst of their youthful innocence. The night before Feng Mi returned to the manor, she bid farewell to Li Kuangren. That night, in the inn, thin gauze covered the candlelight, and beaded curtains reflected their silhouettes. Whispers filled the bedchamber, and the shy moon hid behind the clouds. After that night, the young couple parted ways. Feng Mi returned to the manor with her guards, and the two made a promise to be together when they grew up.] S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Year 92: No one knew that Feng Mi had given birth to a son. The Jun Prince was furious and placed Feng Mi, who refused to reveal the child''s father, under house arrest. Feng Mi threatened to take her own life, and the child was spared.]


    "....."


    Li Wei remained silent. His descendants had always been quite capable in combat.


    He was just about to have Li Yaowen go and propose marriage.


    Li Yaowen spoke up. "Ancestor," she said, "this matter is quite intriguing. The Jun Prince''s Mansion remained silent even after the child was born. I''m afraid there''s another reason behind this."


    "That girl, Feng Mi, didn''t dare tell the Jun Prince''s Mansion that the child''s father is a member of our Li family. However, I believe that Jun Prince Feng Qingyang probably already knows."


    Hearing this, Li Wei also frowned.


    He searched for the Jun Prince''s Mansion on the map and obtained information about it.


    The Jun Prince''s Mansion was also the protector of the Southern Barbarian Lands.


    The Jun Prince''s Mansion had existed since the time Azure Cloud region was given its name. They were different from those city magistrates and town heads controlled by the sects. Most of the tax revenue from the entire Azure Cloud region went to the Jun Prince''s Mansion, and they were protected by the imperial court.


    They were also quite unique. For hundreds of thousands of years, they hadn''t bothered with the affairs of Azure Cloud region, content with just sitting idle and enjoying life.


    The only time they took action was tens of thousands of years ago when a reckless Nascent Soul family dared to challenge the Jun Prince''s Mansion. The result... in a single night, the King of Hell recorded their family lineage in his book of the dead.


    Regardless of the Jun Prince''s Mansion''s strength, considering that a 15-year-old boy from the Li family impregnated a 17-year-old girl from their family, the Li family was clearly in the wrong.


    Li Wei informed Li Dalong about the situation.


    A moment later...


    Li Dalong jumped out of the coffin in anger.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 197: Jun Prince’s Mansion

    Chapter 197: Jun Prince��s MansionAt the ancestral hall.


    Three of the fifth-generation descendants arrived with Li Dalong. Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai were still cultivating Buddhism in the Thunderfire Cave.


    As for Li Kuangming, he had gone to the Gu family. This child had grown up in the Gu family. Now, news had arrived that Gu Kaiming, the head of the Gu family, who had been cooperating with the Li family, was nearing the end of his lifespan, so Li Kuangming had returned there.


    Li Dalong discussed the matter with Gu Kaiming. The Gu family had fewer successors than enemies, so they hoped that Li Kuangming would marry into their family, even if it meant the Gu family becoming a branch of the Li family in the future.


    At least this way, their bloodline could continue.


    "Kuangren, do you know your mistake?" Li Dalong asked with a stern face.


    He had been summoned by his great-grandfather along with his younger siblings, thinking there was something important to discuss. But Li Dalong''s question stunned Li Kuangren. He pondered for a while before replying, "Great-grandfather, this child... this child knows his mistake. However, Great-grandfather, when Uncle Tianming came back a while ago and took me out, I definitely didn''t kill anyone with him. I ran away!"


    "...."


    Li Dalong''s face darkened even more, and he gripped the iron rod in his hand tighter. "Do you remember Nuan Nuan?" he asked. "She gave birth to your child."


    Hearing this...


    Li Kuangtu and Li Kuanghua, who were standing nearby, looked at their elder brother in disbelief, their eyes filled with shock and confusion.


    "Elder Brother, you... what you said before, was it true?"


    "What''s going on? I''m only eleven, and I''m already an aunt?"


    But Li Kuangren was frozen like a statue, his eyes vacant, his muscles stiffening as if time had stopped. After a long while, he finally snapped out of it and looked at his furious great-grandfather. "Child... this child has become a father?" he stammered.


    Seeing his great-grandson in such a state, Li Dalong sighed deeply. "Our family is currently surrounded by enemies," he said, "and you have indeed committed such a foolish act. Do you know the identity of that girl, Nuan Nuan? Her name is Feng Mi, and she''s the young princess of the Jun Prince''s Mansion! Do you understand what kind of place the Jun Prince''s Mansion is? Even if she weren''t the princess, as a descendant of the Li family, you should not forget about moral principles. Have you considered the consequences of your actions? Feng Mi is so young, and now she''s pregnant. How can she face anyone?"


    Having said that...


    Li Dalong knelt before the ancestral tablet and bowed. "Please punish me, Ancestor," he pleaded. "This child has failed to properly discipline his descendants, causing such a disaster."


    "No! It''s not Great-grandfather''s fault!"


    Li Kuangren hurriedly kowtowed towards the ancestral tablet. "This child and Nuan Nuan truly love each other," he declared. "I am willing to bear all responsibility!"


    Both Li Dalong and Li Wei, in front of the screen, stared at Li Kuangren.


    Only heaven knows whether they truly love each other, but he must have been infatuated with her beauty.


    In fact, many of Li Kuangren''s ancestors had done similar things. Despite the strict family rules and repeated warnings, young people were impulsive, and matters of the flesh were truly difficult to control.


    After pondering for a moment...


    The ancestral tablet in the ancestral hall rose into the air.


    [Go propose marriage]


    Now that things have come to this, we must follow the old customs.


    The Jun Prince''s Mansion is indeed formidable, but even if they were angered, it wouldn''t be a major issue.


    At worst, these children could also hide in the remote mountains with their elders.


    We could also have Yaowen figure out a way to secretly bring back the wife and child.


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    Seeing the ancestor''s command, Li Dalong hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    Within half a day, Li Dalong sought out Huang Xiujin.


    Upon hearing the news, Huang Xiujin looked at Li Kuangren, who had no particularly distinctive features and wasn''t exceptionally talented. He hesitated to speak, then finally said to Li Dalong with a smile, "Brother Dalong, she is, after all, the young princess of the Jun Prince''s Mansion. This matter... I''ll do my best."


    "Thank you, Brother Huang."


    Soon, Huang Xiujin set off for the Jun Prince''s Mansion, carrying a supreme-grade Spirit Weapon, a million spirit stones, and a large quantity of natural treasures.


    Then, After speeding up time, the scene shifted to the Jun Prince''s Mansion, located on the outskirts of the Regional City. It was an imposing sight, with two Foundation Establishment cultivators guarding the gate. After explaining their purpose, Huang Xiujin and Li Kuangren, who was so nervous that he was at a loss for what to do, were led inside by a general radiating an aura of authority.


    A Golden Core cultivator!


    Li Wei also entered the Jun Prince''s Mansion through their perspective and had already placed his hand on the skill icon.


    He soon saw the most esteemed person in all of the Azure Cloud region. This man, middle-aged and stout, was dressed in a black python robe, his every step exuding vigor and power.


    Entering the main hall, he saw Huang Xiujin and Li Kuangren standing up.


    Junwang Feng Qingyang glanced at Li Kuangren with an impassive expression. "A child of the Li family?" he asked. "Are you the one who got my daughter pregnant?"


    "...."


    Li Kuangren was trembling with nervousness. Only after Huang Xiujin nudged him with his elbow did he hurriedly reply, "Yes. I... can I see Nuan Nuan and our child?"


    "Heh, my precious daughter''s name is Feng Mi!"


    Feng Qingyang sneered, slowly sitting back down. He picked up his teacup, brushed away the tea leaves, blew on the hot tea, took a small sip, and then said, "Do you know how old I am this year?"


    Li Kuangren shook his head, not daring to speak. He could sense that although Feng Qingyang appeared calm, he must be incredibly angry underneath the surface.


    "Seven hundred and twenty-nine years old."


    Feng Qingyang''s tone was calm. "And do you know how many children I have in my line?" he continued. "Six. Four of my children have already reached the end of their lifespans, leaving only a son and a daughter. Can you guess how much effort I spent to conceive Mi''er?"


    "In my manor, she was showered with love and affection. You''re quite capable, aren''t you? Even Golden Core guards couldn''t prevent you, a young boy, from harming my daughter."


    "I''ve heard that your great-grandfather, Li Dalong, values family traditions above all else. Everyone in Green Valley Town speaks highly of him. How did he end up with such an unfilial descendant like you?"


    As he spoke, he took another sip of tea.


    Looking at Li Kuangren, who was hanging his head, and the trembling Huang Xiujin, Feng Qingyang suddenly smiled. "I understand that young people are impulsive," he said, "and I''m not a rigid person. Your Li family, and this young man, achieve something noteworthy. Mi''er will never marry a mediocre person."


    "I''ll give you twenty years," the Junwang declared. "Back then, your uncle, Li Tianyi, massacred all the geniuses at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion. By then, at that same Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, talented individuals from all over the world, even heroes from other regions, will gather. If you truly cannot defeat all those geniuses, I will have fulfilled my duty and send you a wedding invitation."


    "Understood," Huang Xiujin replied. "I''ll take this child back to inform the family right away." He hurriedly pulled Li Kuangren away.


    Li Wei saw that in the now empty hall, Feng Qingyang, consumed by rage, started smashing things and cursing. "Ah! Scum! You harmed my Mi''er! Bastard, scoundrel!"


    "...."


    Li Wei was speechless for a moment. Putting himself in Feng Qingyang''s shoes, if Li Dalong, at his old age, had a daughter who was treated like this, he would probably be even more furious than Feng Qingyang.


    "Twenty years?"


    He glanced at Li Kuangren''s talent profile, the corners of his mouth curling upwards slightly. "If you truly want someone worthy of Feng Mi," he mused, "why wait twenty years? Wouldn''t it be better to find someone now?"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]] Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 198: Equal Treatment

    Chapter 198: Equal Treatment[Li Kuangren] sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Spirit Root: Metal, Wood, Water, Earth]


    [Realm: Fifth Level of Qi Refining]


    [Techniques and Martial Arts: Azure Cloud Unfallen, Phantom Shadow Steps, Thunder Summoning]


    ...


    The talent of the Li family''s fifth generation could only be considered average. Only Li Kuangtu was slightly better, with a dual spirit root.


    They were unlike the first three generations and didn''t have access to divine pills like the "Heaven''s Secret Replenishing Pill" provided by Li Wei. Relying on the potions refined by Li Yaoqing to enhance the quality of their five elemental spirit roots could only slightly improve their aptitude.


    Worst of all, they hadn''t been trained by the family from a young age. The children of the fourth generation, for instance, basically lived with demonic beasts and even fought within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin in their spare time.


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen has an important matter to discuss.]


    Time continued to accelerate. After about three or four days, even before Li Kuangren returned home, news from Li Yaowen arrived.


    After switching the screen.


    Li Yaowen, seeing the gleaming ancestral tablet, hurriedly knelt and bowed. "Ancestor," she reported, "I have heard that Kuangren went to see the Feng Qingyang."


    Li Wei strongly suspected that members of Dawn had already infiltrated the Jun Prince''s Mansion.


    "Feng Qingyang gave us twenty years," she said. "This is also an opportunity for us!"


    "He said that our Li family, and Kuangren, should achieve something noteworthy. There''s a hidden meaning behind his words."


    Hearing this, Li Wei raised an eyebrow slightly.


    When he heard Feng Qingyang speak, he also sensed something amiss. After all, ever since Feng Mi became pregnant, Feng Qingyang, a person of such high status, hadn''t done anything. This was quite strange in itself.


    "I investigated," Li Yaowen reported, "and it turns out that for hundreds of thousands of years, the successive Jun Princes of the Jun Prince''s Mansion haven''t been completely indifferent to the welfare of Azure Cloud region''s people. However, whenever the Jun Prince''s Mansion tried to intervene, the Nascent Soul forces, led by the Azure Cloud Pavilion, would show signs of uniting against them."


    "Feng Qingyang''s actions over the years have revealed his extraordinary character to me. He is a truly good person, caring for the people like his own children. This is also the reason for the increasing prosperity of the Regional City. He is the Jun Prince who has distanced himself the most from the influence of the sects throughout the history of the Jun Prince''s Mansion. When the two sects were at war and the people suffered, it''s said that Feng Qingyang was so angry that he didn''t sleep for three years. Every time those powerful forces caused trouble, he would be filled with indignation."


    "Our family... when our family was causing great carnage, Feng Qingyang was both amused and furious."


    As Li Yaowen explained, Li Wei understood.


    The reason Feng Qingyang didn''t take action against the Li family because of Feng Mi wasn''t simply because she threatened to take her own life. He also wanted to use the Li family, to make them a weapon in his hands, to completely reshuffle the power structure of the Azure Cloud region!


    It just so happened that the Li family was now not only powerful but also had good relations with the Skyveil Sect, and even Black Tortoise Sect. The two sects had even ceased their conflict and formed an alliance because of this.


    "By forming a marriage alliance with the Jun Prince''s Mansion, our family will gain the most powerful ally."


    "I have a plan..."


    Li Wei ignored Li Yaowen''s scheme.


    Yes, it was a cunning plan to sell out the Jun Prince''s Mansion, reap the benefits like a fisherman, and conveniently shift the blame to the neighboring Regional City.


    Forget about that plan. Whether the imperial court would attack or if the scheme would be exposed is another matter. If Li Dalong heard about this plan to betray his in-laws, he would definitely give her a good beating.


    After understanding Feng Qingyang''s intentions with Li Yaowen, Li Wei smiled.


    When he switched the screen and saw Li Kuangren, he suddenly felt a strong sense of affection for the boy.


    Li Kuangren was quickly brought back to the ancestral hall by Huang Xiujin.


    Li Dalong also heard Feng Qingyang''s words from the two of them. The honest and sincere Li Dalong had a thoughtful expression on his face. "Twenty years?" he mused. "If he truly wanted to find a genius, why wait twenty years? And the esteemed Jun Prince''s Mansion, why would they give my Li family such an opportunity?"


    "Ancestor, I understand!"


    Li Dalong immediately knelt on the ground, overjoyed. "It seems that Feng Qingyang doesn''t think our Li family is unworthy of the Jun Prince''s Mansion," he exclaimed. "Instead, they need something from us, but they can''t bring themselves to lose face, so they resorted to this tactic! He wants to win us over. If not for the need to maintain a facade of excuse for the other major forces, he would probably be shoving his daughter into our Kuangren''s arms!"


    Li Wei took a sip of water and suddenly recalled Feng Qingyang''s demeanor in the previous scene, a mix of anger and forced calmness.


    Yes, he truly seemed imposing.


    But now, it was as if that old coot had been stripped bare by the Li family, his true intentions laid bare for all to see.


    Li Kuangren was like a rebellious youth on a souped-up motorbike, his "ghost fire" (modified bike with bright lights and loud noises) parked at their doorstep, just waiting for him to hand over his daughter.


    Hearing Li Dalong''s words, Li Kuangren, who had been nervous, suddenly became excited. "Great-grandfather," he asked, "does that mean I haven''t caused any trouble for the family? Will I be marrying Mi''er soon?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Dalong''s face immediately darkened. Although he was the great-grandfather, he still couldn''t understand how that girl, Feng Mi, could possibly fancy his good-for-nothing grandson.


    He immediately took out a rattan cane.


    "Kneel!"


    While Li Kuangren was being punished, the Li family elders had already devised a training plan for him.


    In twenty years, wanting to defeat all the geniuses under fifty in the Azure Cloud region would indeed be a challenge.


    Just after being punished.


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangren, has been thrown into the first level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.]


    Li Dalong believed in equal treatment.


    [Your descendants, Li Kuangtu and Li Kuanghua, were watching the commotion and have also been thrown into the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.]


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 199: Stepping Stones For Li Family

    Chapter 199: Stepping Stones For Li Family[Year 93: Your descendants, Li Kuangren, Li Kuangtu, and Li Kuanghua, have been repeatedly killed within the Heaven-Piercing for half a year. Their techniques and martial arts have improved, and their combat experience has greatly increased.]


    While their techniques and martial arts did improve, when they emerged from the coffin, their eyes were vacant, and they were on the verge of collapse.


    "Great-grandfather said that all our ancestors cultivated within that coffin."


    Li Kuangren rubbed his face. "I didn''t expect it to be so terrifying," he said.


    "Indeed," someone agreed.


    Their cultivation was only at the fourth or fifth level of Qi Refining. Facing the endless hordes of zombies within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, they basically died every three seconds. Even after training inside for half a year, they still couldn''t survive for more than thirty seconds. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I can feel my true energy growing stronger. I''m not afraid anymore!" Li Kuanghua declared, puffing out her cheeks. At just eleven years old, she wore a black martial arts outfit. Standing at 1.4 meters tall, with a slender figure, she had a rather playful appearance.


    She recalled the time three years ago when Huang Xiujin took her to the Hundred Fists Sect. Grandpa Huang had wanted her to kill her wet nurse and the Sect Master''s wife. But facing those who had once bullied her, she couldn''t bring herself to do it. After killing zombies for half a year in the Deathbringer Coffin, she could feel that she was definitely no longer afraid!


    "Yes, not afraid! I''m not a coward!"


    Li Kuangtu, also only eleven years old, was a handsome young boy, dressed in fine clothes. He flashed a bright smile, revealing his pearly white teeth. "The Divine Tree called me a coward," he declared. "I''ll prove it wrong!"


    As the three of them were talking, Li Dalong''s voice startled them. "This is just the beginning," he said.


    Li Kuangren turned around. "Great-grandfather," he asked, "is there more training? Let us rest..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the three children felt a sudden weight in their heads.


    A person dressed in black appeared behind them and bowed to Li Dalong. Then showed a token of Dawn, and with Li Dalong''s nod of approval, he took the three children and soared away on the clouds.


    ...


    When they woke up, they saw a sect with a stone sword piercing the clouds, a truly magnificent sight. The place was crowded with people, and there was an arena below, where it seemed a competition was taking place.


    "Is this a secret realm?" Li Kuangren asked, looking around in a daze.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Li Kuangtu gulped.


    Li Kuanghua hurriedly pulled her brothers behind a large tree, her face full of anxiety. "It''s alright," she reassured them, "as long as they can''t see us, we''ll be fine."


    But they were soon captivated by something.


    A young man with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes particularly caught their attention. He stood on the arena like an unyielding pine tree, his sword case behind him emitting a resonant hum. The young man seemed to glance at them briefly.


    Then, one by one, swordsmen from below the arena stepped onto the platform to duel with the young man. Despite the flashy sword techniques of those challengers, they were defeated one after another by the handsome youth''s simple and unadorned swordsmanship!


    It seemed that no matter what sword technique they used, he could counter it with a single strike.


    Every time he defeated a swordsman, he would take their sword and store it in his sword case.


    Until everyone in the Sword Pavilion was utterly defeated and demoralized!


    The young man, with an impassive expression, took a cup of water from a stunned attendant, drank it, and turned away.


    "He... he''s walking towards us!"


    "Ah? Wait, how did we get here?"


    "Is this really a secret realm? I can''t tell anymore!"


    As the three children were in a state of confusion.


    The handsome young man walked up to them. It seemed like he hadn''t smiled in a long time, as if the smile was forced. "I am your Eldest Great-uncle," he said. "From now on, I will guide your cultivation."


    "Eldest... Eldest Great-uncle?!"


    Li Kuangren was instantly thrilled. He had grown up listening to stories about his elders, and Eldest Great-uncle was his biggest idol. Eldest Great-uncle was a chivalrous hero. It was said that he once, to refine a divine sword, used the blood of children in the Silver Iron Forest as a sacrifice, a hundred boys and girls a day.


    It was Eldest Great-uncle who had chopped off Third Great-uncle''s hands and feet, causing him to lose all his cultivation. Third Great-uncle could only refine puppets in hopes of regaining his strength.


    The reason Fourth Great-grandmother was in a wheelchair was also because she was beaten by Eldest Great-uncle, leaving her unable to recover and even losing all her cultivation.


    He constantly dreamed of following in Eldest Great-uncle''s footsteps!


    Both Li Kuangtu and Li Kuanghua looked at him with admiration. Eldest Great-uncle was a true legend in the family. He could even slay immortals with his sword!


    Seven days later, their dreams were shattered.


    The three children watched their Eldest Great-uncle, who had taken them to a noodle shop to eat and then asked them for money to pay the bill.


    In the past few days, Eldest Great-uncle had spoken to them less than ten times.


    They had thought that Eldest Great-uncle would take them to some mystical realm for cultivation, but, Li Yaozu took out a long list filled with the names of natural treasures required for Qi Refining cultivation.


    The very next day, he secretly took them to raid a sect.


    Yes, they did it under the cover of darkness, and there wasn''t even a single guard present during the raid.


    Fortunately, things returned to normal on the eighth day.


    Eldest Great-uncle took them to a place called Azure Phoenix Mountain. Strangely, as soon as they arrived, cultivators soared into the sky above Azure Phoenix Mountain, and the sect-protecting formation was activated.


    "I''m merely borrowing your Azure Phoenix Mountain''s Heavenly Pond to aid my juniors," he declared. "Don''t make me come back again, for I won''t be alone next time."


    "Do you perhaps have another Xuan Tianzi here?"


    The sword case behind Eldest Great-uncle trembled, and the sound of sword cries could be heard. The three children could see the fear in the eyes of the Azure Phoenix Mountain disciples.


    The grand formation opened, and the Azure Phoenix Mountain disciples, carrying various artifacts, lined the path to welcome them.


    "Eldest Great-uncle," Li Kuangren asked with uncontainable curiosity, "where are we? And who is Xuan Tianzi?"


    Li Yaozu stroked each child''s head in turn.


    "They are all the same," he said, "all stepping stones for my Li family."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 200: Azure Phoenix Heavenly Pond

    Chapter 200: Azure Phoenix Heavenly PondLi Wei had been watching the scene of the three children cultivating.


    They had already entered the Heavenly Pond of Azure Phoenix Mountain.


    It was a pool of thick liquid, with spiritual energy swirling around like mist. There were about a hundred meditation cushions floating in mid-air.


    [Azure Phoenix Heavenly Pond]


    [Effects: When Qi Refining cultivators cultivate within, it can strengthen their bones and refine their meridians, doubling their cultivation speed. There''s a chance for their Water spirit root value to increase by 2-6 points. It gathers spiritual energy every thirty years, and the energy lasts for a hundred days, allowing for use by a hundred people.]


    As soon as the three children entered, they marveled at the wonders of the Heavenly Pond, but they were still chatting about the difference between their Eldest Great-uncle and the legends they had heard.


    Perhaps they felt disappointed by their legendary Eldest Great-uncle, but Li Wei felt genuinely relieved!


    "As terrifying as ever."


    Now, ironically, it was he, the ancestor watching the computer screen, who could discern some of the underlying details just from the images.


    Li Yaozu seemingly acted like an ordinary person all along, using simple moves when competing with the swordsmen from the Sword Pavilion. When approaching Azure Phoenix Mountain, he didn''t even lift a finger to fight.


    But in reality, above the clouds where Li Yaozu was located, sword shadows constantly flickered. All around him were translucent swords. Standing before the gates of Azure Phoenix Mountain, his sword case trembled, its sharp edges fully revealed.


    That was... a hint of his sword intent.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, is honing his sword intent. He has collected 5,000 sword techniques, each "hidden sword" representing a technique learned from others. Li Yaozu uses his opponents'' sword techniques to enter into the essence of their swords.]


    [By collecting ten thousand swords, his ''Thousand Swords Body'' can break through to the ''Ten Thousand Swords Body.'' His Sword Core can then match a Heavenly Core, and his body will become as strong as a mid-grade spirit artifact!]


    A body with the strength of a mid-grade Spirit Artifact would be comparable to a peak Golden Core cultivator.


    Li Yaozu undoubtedly had the most ordinary talent. Unlike his other descendants, he didn''t have any special encounters or opportunities. His swordsmanship was almost entirely self-taught through his own comprehension.


    The young Li Yaozu practiced swordsmanship every day. Now, he was like an ascetic monk, traveling the world with his sword, seeking the true essence of sword intent. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few days quickly passed.


    This Azure Phoenix Mountain was once Xuan Tianzi''s sect. Now, Li Yaozu had entered the mountain with the three children, but the elders of Azure Phoenix Mountain remained silent. Initially, they even sent people to monitor them.


    But now, an old woman, frowning, approached Li Yaozu, who was sitting in meditation before the entrance to the cave where the Heavenly Pond was located, a sword resting on his lap, his former sharpness now concealed.


    She was a peak Nascent Soul cultivator, and this was her territory. Moreover, Grand Elder Xuan Tianzi had been killed by the Li family. Yet, now, she had something to ask Li Yaozu, but she found it difficult to bring herself to speak.


    "Lord Sword King," she began, "I have a matter to discuss."


    Li Yaozu opened his eyes and stood up, speaking politely, "Senior, please speak freely."


    The old woman said, "This Heavenly Pond belongs to my Azure Phoenix Mountain. This year is also the time for our disciples'' grand competition, and the reward is the opportunity to cultivate in the Heavenly Pond. I wonder..."


    "...if..."


    Li Yaozu immediately understood her meaning. He sat back down, closed his eyes, and continued to sense the undigested sword intent within his sword case. "Senior, you jest," he said. "Azure Phoenix Mountain is your territory. This junior is merely borrowing it for my family''s younger generation. I have no intention of seizing it. Afterward, I will also send a sum of spirit stones to Azure Phoenix Mountain as compensation. It''s essentially a transaction. My Li family has its principles; I wouldn''t want you to misunderstand."


    "...."


    The old woman''s lips twitched. Her emotions were complex. She felt that something was amiss, but she couldn''t quite articulate it. With a forced smile, she simply replied, "Thank you."


    After hesitating, she asked again, "Lord Sword King, previously, our Grand Elder at the Skyveil Sect..."


    Before she could finish, Li Yaozu''s lips moved.


    "Let''s not confuse matters," he said. "After many years of cultivating the sword, I''ve learned one thing: the world is unpredictable. If you''re trying to say that Xuan Tianzi''s matter has nothing to do with Azure Phoenix Mountain, that''s a bit of a stretch. If I were to say that my Li family has forgotten about Azure Phoenix Mountain, you wouldn''t believe me either. If one day, someone asks Azure Phoenix Mountain to besiege the Li family, what choice will you make? That is the most important question."


    Li Yaozu smiled nonchalantly. "I''ve said what needs to be said, Senior. There''s no need to ask further."


    "Hahaha, Lord Sword King, you are truly open-minded!"


    The old woman happily departed, knowing that the Li family was still reasonable.


    Watching the old woman''s retreating figure, Li Yaozu turned his head and glanced towards the cave where the Heavenly Pond was located, where the three children were cultivating.


    "Twenty years to defeat all the geniuses? That''s enough time."


    He had already received intelligence from his Fourth Sister that Li Kuangren''s growth and gaining the favor of the Jun Prince''s Mansion were crucial.


    That was also, the key to returning to their homeland!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 201: Body-Tempering Liquid

    Chapter 201: Body-Tempering Liquid[Year 94]


    The three Li children emerged from their secluded cultivation.


    Their cultivation levels had all increased by one level, and their aptitude had also improved.


    Just as they emerged, they saw their Eldest Great-uncle, his back straight as he stood with his sword case on his back, having just finished greeting someone.


    Li Yaozu looked at them and said, "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going, Eldest Great-uncle?" Li Kuangren asked in a daze. He had grown up in the Han family in Lantier Town, and the Han family had treated him well. Back then, his life had been carefree. But for some reason, after returning to his own family, he felt a heavy weight on his shoulders.


    The family elders rarely returned home. When they did, they came and went in a hurry.


    There was a longing in the eyes of each of them, just like the longing he felt to see Mi''er.


    Li Kuangren swore that he had never seen anyone outside like his elders. Each of them seemed to be carrying a heavy burden, making them reticent and reserved, except for Uncle Tianming.


    The family was clearly so powerful, yet everyone was striving so desperately, working so hard that he felt he could never catch up.


    "Go where you need to be."


    Li Yaozu had his longest conversation with them since their meeting. "Kuangren," he said, "I don''t know if you feel any urgency about that twenty-year agreement. But I want to tell you this: you have become a father, and you are fortunate. I heard from your Fourth Aunt that your beloved is willing to sacrifice her life for you."


    Li Kuangren fell silent. Over the past two years, he had also questioned himself whether he had truly made a mistake back then.


    Poor Mi''er, having a child out of wedlock, he wondered if she was facing scorn from others. His child should be babbling by now, yet he couldn''t even see the woman he loved, couldn''t even hold his child. That day at the Jun Prince''s Mansion, in front of Feng Qingyang, he hadn''t even dared to mention them.


    "I don''t want you to end up like me."


    Li Yaozu''s gaze was deep and somber.


    He then looked at Li Kuangtu and Li Kuanghua. "You two grew up without your parents by your side, raised by others, which deprived you of a proper childhood.


    I apologize that we, as your elders, have to interact with you in this way. We don''t expect you to understand, but now there''s an opportunity, a chance to avoid entering our world. Perhaps this way, you can live a more carefree life."


    The three children looked at Li Yaozu with a heavy heart. Ever since their great-grandfather had returned, they had sensed that they were living in a dangerous place, but they didn''t know where the danger came from.


    Now, hearing these words, Li Kuangtu''s eyes reddened, and his voice choked with emotion. "Eldest Great-uncle," he asked, "are... are you going to die? Eldest Great-uncle, please don''t go to that dangerous place! When I was at the Cloudsea Pavilion, an uncle spoke like this before going on a dangerous mission!"


    "...."


    Li Yaozu''s brow furrowed in frustration. He shook his head and turned away, choosing to ignore the three children. Under their bewildered gazes, he leaped into the sky.


    After a long while, a crisp sound, like a long sword being snapped, echoed from the sky.


    Li Kuangren and Li Kuanghua both narrowed their eyes, staring intently at Li Kuangtu.


    "Did... did I say something wrong?"


    Just as they were about to speak, they felt their minds go blank.


    A person in black caught the three children as they collapsed one after another, tied them together, and soared away on the clouds.


    ...


    "You brat have such a temper."


    In front of the screen, Li Wei covered his mouth, his shoulders shaking with laughter.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, has damaged a low-grade spirit artifact. He has decided to find a bandit hideout or an evil cult today to eradicate for the good of the people.]


    "Cough, cough."


    After finally calming down, Li Wei looked at the screen again. The three children had already appeared in a new location.


    [Demon Subduing Alliance]


    Waking up from their unconscious state, they smelled a fragrant scent. Their bodies felt sticky. As their vision gradually cleared...


    "Ah!!!"


    They jumped up simultaneously. They were inside the mouth of a man-eating flower!


    "Damn it, where''s Eldest Great-uncle? And where are we?"


    "Eldest Great-uncle flew away!"


    "What a huge flower! It even has teeth. Ah? And eyes? I''m scared."


    After recovering from their initial panic, they noticed a young woman watching them with amusement.


    She was sitting on a branch of a withered tree, wearing a tattered Daoist robe.


    The faded blue-green robe was worn loosely open. As she sat there swinging her legs, her white inner garment was visible, revealing her curvy figure.


    She wore loose white pants that revealed a section of her legs, the cleanest part of her body. Her worn, blue-green cloth shoes were paired with yellowed and dirty white socks that reached just two inches above her ankles.


    If not for the messy charcoal stains on her body, she would certainly have a very gentle and refined appearance.


    At this moment, she grinned, revealing a set of pearly white teeth. "What a great catch this is!" she exclaimed. "You little Li family bastards, you''ve been hiding for so long, but now I''ve finally caught you."


    "Just wait here," she continued. "I''m sure your Li family''s enemies will pay a hefty price for your lives."


    "...."


    "...."


    The three children remained silent. After a long while, as the girl''s smile gradually faded, Li Kuangtu spoke up. "Greetings, Second Great-grandmother," he said.


    "Ahaha."


    Li Yaoqing forced a laugh. "As expected of my Li family descendants," she said. "I knew you weren''t fools like Third Brother and Yunlin."


    Jumping down from the tree branch, Li Yaoqing said calmly, "Your Eldest Great-uncle should have asked you whether you want to accept the upcoming training, right?"


    Li Kuangren nodded seriously. S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Eldest Great-uncle asked," he confirmed. "He asked if we truly wanted to enter the world of our family or choose to live an ordinary life."


    Li Yaoqing raised her eyebrows. "You have another chance," she said.


    "I want to marry Mi''er with honor and dignity!"


    "I am not a coward."


    "I... after returning from the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, I''m no longer afraid of pain. Yes! Truly not afraid!"


    Li Yaoqing turned away with a pleasant smile.


    Ten minutes later, in a pool of bubbling, boiling green viscous liquid.


    The screams of the three children echoed like discordant suona music within the Demon Subduing Alliance.


    [Your three descendants are soaking in a body-tempering liquid concocted by Li Yaoqing from three hundred and sixty different Ninth-Grade poisons...]


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 202: You Guys Are Lucky

    Chapter 202: You Guys Are Lucky"Aagh!!!"


    "Gurgle~ gurgle~"


    Looking at this pool of so-called body-tempering liquid, Li Wei, in front of the screen, broke out in a cold sweat.


    "As expected of the Deadly Pharmacist..."


    It wasn''t just Li Wei who was worried. There were quite a few Li family members in the Thunderfire Cave.


    At that moment, Li Yaotie and his wife, along with Li Yunbing, were all present beside the bubbling, green body-tempering liquid. Looking at this strange concoction, even though they had experienced mountains of corpses and seas of blood, they couldn''t help but feel a chill down their spines.


    Li Yaotie touched his bald head. "Second Sister," he asked nervously, "you... you''re not going to kill my three great-grandsons with this, are you?"


    "Of course not," she replied.


    Li Yaoqing sneered and said, "This was concocted from three hundred and sixty different kinds of poisons that I''ve gathered over the years. If they weren''t my own family, and if Kuangren wasn''t going to fight for that ridiculous marriage, I would have offered it as a tribute to our ancestor."


    The others had barely relaxed when Li Yaoqing added calmly, "Besides, I''ve been concocting medicines for many years. Whether the dosage is too high or the toxicity is too strong, you''ll know just by seeing if the person using it dies or not."


    "...."


    Li Yaotie''s entire bald head seemed to wrinkle in worry. "I only have six great-grandsons," he said anxiously. "Two of them are already out of the picture, and one is going to marry into the Gu family and start a branch family. Second Sister, don''t go killing them all!"


    "Alright, alright," Li Yaoqing said dismissively. "Do you really think my titles as the Holy Maiden of Herbs and the Deadly Pharmacist are for nothing? Our ancestor is much better; he doesn''t doubt me at all."


    Li Yaoqing shooed the three of them away. "Third Brother," she said, "aren''t you trying to break through to the Seventh Grade? I can''t wait for your Seventh-Grade spirit puppets to help me cultivate medicinal herbs."


    "Rourou," she continued, "didn''t Fourth Sister ask you to help Tianshuang return to the Swamp Forest and capture those two Demon Kings? Remember to bring back the Seventh-Grade spiritual materials from there for me. I also want to start working on my breakthrough to the Seventh Grade."


    "Yunbing, you go as well. Your elder brother will be finishing his seclusion soon. You haven''t seen each other in years, so you should catch up. And see if there''s anything within the Skyveil Sect that can be of use to our Li family."


    Watching the others leave with apprehension, Li Yaoqing sat down cross-legged.


    Actually, she wasn''t wrong. Li Wei truly never doubted Li Yaoqing''s abilities.


    After all, she possessed the "Thousand Herbs Canon" and the "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art"


    With her various traits and the medical experience she had accumulated over the years, it was impossible for anything to go wrong. S��ar?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But trying to show filial piety to your ancestor like this is going too far."


    Li Wei grumbled. Staying in the Thunderfire Cave for so long, this Yaoqing had become somewhat demonic.


    He then clicked on the pool of frightening green liquid.


    [Ninth-Grade Revolving Azure Pool]


    [Description: A body-tempering pool secretly concocted by Li Yaoqing, made from a fusion of 360 different poisons. Li Yaoqing personally tested many of these poisons to understand their properties. Using potent medicines to stimulate the bones, meridians, spirit roots, and dantian''s energy reservoir, there''s a chance to increase the value of each spirit root by 8-15 points. The body constantly undergoes division and recombination due to the intense medicinal effects, allowing for the absorption of a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth.]


    [Side effects: Extreme pain. Prolonged immersion for those with weak constitutions may result in death, becoming vegetative, or dementia.]


    "...."


    Li Wei thought that if this incredible concoction were sold in the real world, it would probably receive very few negative reviews.


    In the game.


    Li Yaoqing saw her family members leave and sighed in relief. "Finally, they''re gone," she muttered.


    She crouched beside the pool, watching the three children inside the Revolving Azure Pool, who were still screaming in pain.


    "You guys are lucky," she said under her breath.


    Li Yaoqing stuck out her tongue playfully and smiled. Then, vines emerged from around her.


    The vines became like roots and stems, gently lifting Li Yaoqing up as if she were a sacred statue.


    Gradually, flowers bloomed on the vines, spreading across the barren land tainted with demonic energy from years of battles between demon cultivators. These flowers seemed so out of place, yet they bloomed with such captivating beauty.


    Even the repulsive Ninth-Grade Revolving Azure Pool gained a strange beauty due to the blossoming of these flowers.


    Trees began to sprout from the ground, forming buds and blossoming into flowers.


    The cave, which had resembled a demonic lair, was now like a spring day, brimming with life, a veritable paradise.


    Li Yaoqing was like a flower fairy, guarding the blossoms.


    But seeing this scene, Li Wei''s expression changed drastically.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, is using the "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art" technique. She is consuming her lifespan to heal and enhance the three children''s physique and aptitude with the power of herbs and wood!]


    The flowers dancing in mid-air descended and landed on the three children in the pool.


    Their cries ceased, as if they had fallen into a warm embrace. Their breathing gradually calmed, and they seemed to be having a pleasant dream.


    Li Wei finally understood why Li Yaoqing had said, "You guys are lucky."


    She must have known about the toxicity of the Ninth-Grade Revolving Azure Pool and feared that Li Yaotie, his wife, and Li Yunbing would stop her. That was why she had sent them away!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 203: Li Yaoqing

    Chapter 203: Li Yaoqing[Stop!]


    Li Wei hurriedly wrote these words using the ancestral tablet, gritting his teeth.


    He understood now. Li Yaoqing had planned from the beginning to use her lifespan to activate the Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art technique and neutralize the toxicity of the Ninth-Grade Revolving Azure Pool!


    Seeing these words before her, for the first time in her life, Li Yaoqing disobeyed the ancestor''s command.


    Her smile bloomed radiantly like the flowers of this day. Despite her unkempt appearance, her beauty was such that it could dispel all pain and bring life to barren lands.


    "Heehee, Ancestor, it''s alright."


    "I''m still young, and I can already sense the next level of the Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art and the Immortal Fetus. With my next breakthrough, I''ll have a tri-spiritual root! My cultivation speed is also increasing, and with the Immortal Fetus, consuming pills won''t harm my body."


    "They..."


    "...are my beloved family."


    Li Yaoqing didn''t explicitly say it.


    But if Li Wei were to put it bluntly, "What beloved family, my foot!"


    This was the first time Li Yaoqing had even met these three little rascals!


    Li Kuangren''s talent was ultimately quite low. Even if the family devoted all their resources to cultivating him, in the grand competition of young talents twenty years later, he might not be a match for his opponents. The future was filled with uncertainty.


    Therefore, Li Yaoqing had always been this kind of person, smiling foolishly like she was now, saying that everything would be alright. Even as a child, she distanced herself from others, unlike the other children who played together. She was alone, taking care of everything in the spiritual herb garden.


    While other children were playing with kittens and puppies, she was already dragging corpses to the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree and draining their blood.


    She was only supposed to gather intelligence in the Thunderfire Cave, but she ended up staying there for decades. All the good things she found were sent back home. The most valuable treasure she possessed was a mid-grade Spirit Weapon gourd used for storing medicinal herbs.


    Li Wei gritted his teeth and typed furiously on the keyboard. S��ar?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But as he typed, he pressed the delete key.


    Li Yaoqing, with her fingers forming hand seals for a technique, smiled, her eyes curving downwards like crescent moons. Although her appearance was ordinary, her smile was incredibly beautiful.


    "Ancestor, please allow this child to be willful just this once."


    Li Wei knew that he probably couldn''t persuade her, just like how she would always forget his advice moments later.


    It was as if she was saying, "Just let me be willful this once," and then she would do it again next time.


    If it were any other descendant saying this, Li Wei would consider giving them a beating. But with Li Yaoqing saying it...


    "Sigh."


    Li Wei let out a long sigh. "Yaoqing..." he murmured.


    He wanted to say something, but the words caught in his throat, and he didn''t know how to express them. He wanted Li Yaoqing to think more about herself, but he knew that his words would likely fall on deaf ears.


    At that moment, on the screen, Li Yaoqing was surrounded by flowers. Perhaps in the eyes of others, she was the unkempt Deadly Pharmacist, the Holy Maiden of Herbs and Wood enveloped in withered vines. But in Li Wei''s eyes, Li Yaoqing was the child he most wanted to protect and cherish.


    Time passed slowly.


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing is consuming her lifespan...]


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing...]


    [...is consuming her lifespan...]


    Two months later...


    For the first time, she wore thick clothes, covering her body, and put on gloves and a theatrical mask with a smiling face.


    The cave entrance, which she had sealed with vines, opened.


    The vines and flowers were no longer visible in the once pitch-black cave. They were withering away like her life, just as she, once vibrant and full of life, was now hidden within the earth.


    The Ninth-Grade Revolving Azure Pool, once a boiling cauldron of strange colors, had transformed into clear water. The three children opened their eyes and saw Li Yaoqing sitting on a branch of a withered tree, just as before, but now appearing even more ethereal.


    [Your descendants, Li Kuangren, Li Kuanghua, and Li Kuangtu, after soaking in the Ninth-Grade Revolving Azure Pool, have all broken through to the seventh level of Qi Refining!]


    [Their spirit root values have been greatly enhanced!]


    [Within the Ninth-Grade Revolving Azure Pool, their bodies were repeatedly destroyed and repaired, making their meridians, dantian energy reservoir, and physique even more resilient. Acquired Trait: Gift of the Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art.]


    [Possessing stronger recovery abilities, combat power increased by 20%, cultivation speed increased by 15%, poison resistance greatly enhanced, healing and recovery speed increased.]


    "Second Great-grandmother''s potion is so powerful! Even more powerful than the Heavenly Pond of Azure Phoenix Mountain!"


    "My spirit root has improved! Second Great-grandmother, look! I''ve broken through to the seventh level of Qi Refining! My meridians and dantian are so much larger than before!"


    "Second Great-grandmother, why are you wearing a mask?"


    The three children gazed at Li Yaoqing on the tree branch. The pain had subsided, and their memories lingered on their first encounter with her.


    However, this time, Li Yaoqing wasn''t playfully swinging her legs like she did during their first meeting, nor was she teasing them. Her quiet demeanor made them inexplicably uncomfortable, as if they were deeply indebted to their Second Great-grandmother.


    After their initial joy, they didn''t dare to speak loudly, only quietly staring at their Second Great-grandmother.


    "It''s good that you have all broken through," she said softly.


    Li Yaoqing forced a chuckle from behind her mask. "Go on, children," she said, "your great-grandfather is waiting for you. And tell that couple, don''t come flaunting their lovey-dovey affection in front of me. At their age, it''s indecent."


    "And Yunbing," she continued, "when he returns, have your Grandpa Yunbing help me manage the forces here. And tell the Demon Lord that I''m going to attempt a breakthrough."


    The three children didn''t dare disobey. "Yes, Second Great-grandmother," they replied.


    After the children left, Li Yaoqing still didn''t remove her mask.


    She held the ancestral tablet and sat down cross-legged.


    It was as if she had done nothing at all, just as she was now sealing the entrance to the cave once again, standing in a dark corner, her body, which she had just straightened with difficulty, hunched over.


    Like a wounded cat, silently licking its wounds.


    The Thunderfire Cave hadn''t tainted her with demonic nature. She was like the most beautiful flower in the world.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 204: Saintess Of The Demon Cave

    Chapter 204: Saintess Of The Demon CaveEmerging from the Ninth-Grade Revolving Azure Pool, the three children were quite at a loss. The cave where their Second Great-grandmother had been was now sealed.


    They were wondering where they were, when a middle-aged man with streaks of white in his hair, dressed in a purple robe, approached them.


    His every step exuded an air of authority, cultivated from years of holding a high position. His gaze seemed to pierce through one''s heart.


    He wore a gentle smile that commanded respect, causing the three children to instinctively lower their heads.


    "Kuangren, Kuanghua, Kuangtu."


    His voice was warm and amiable, yet inexplicably carried an air of authority. "I am your Grandpa Yunbing," he said.


    "Grandpa Yunbing?"


    Upon learning Li Yunbing''s identity, the three children were instinctively stunned, then filled with disbelief!


    Back in Green Valley Town, they had heard some of the elderly mention their family members, including Li Yunbing. Their Grandpa Yunbing was once the head of the family. According to those elders, Grandpa Yunbing was the kindest person. They had also shared some embarrassing stories about him, and many of the elderly had even tricked him on occasion.


    In their imagination, Grandpa Yunbing should have been the kind of person who was very kind, with a sparkle in his eyes, and approachable.


    But now...


    They only felt an overwhelming aura of authority. Even though Li Yunbing was trying his best to maintain a gentle and kind demeanor, it still made the three children uncomfortable, compelling them to treat him with respect.


    Only after Li Yunbing gradually interacted and conversed with them did they slowly ease their inexplicable fear of their Grandpa Yunbing!


    However, as Li Yunbing took them around the Demon Subduing Alliance and the Thunderfire Cave, their confusion grew.


    Legend had it that the cultivators of the Demon Subduing Alliance were all righteous individuals gathered from all over. They fought against the Thunderfire Cave on the front lines, sacrificing their lives and shedding their blood. Countless people had perished in this land. Yet, all the Demon Subduing Alliance cultivators they encountered along the way respectfully greeted their Grandpa Yunbing!


    Logically, Grandpa Yunbing should be something like a small squad leader within the Demon Subduing Alliance.


    But soon they arrived at the Thunderfire Cave. They thought Grandpa Yunbing was going to fight the demon cultivators, which made them nervous. However, the battle they imagined didn''t happen.


    They only saw cultivators from the Demon Subduing Alliance and demon cultivators from the Thunderfire Cave gathered together.


    Those demon cultivators... were actually also bowing to Grandpa Yunbing!


    Then, after exchanging nods, both sides did something the children couldn''t comprehend. They unexpectedly split into two groups and began bombarding the scarred battlefield between the Demon Subduing Alliance and the Thunderfire Cave!


    Finally, both sides, panting and exhausted, returned to their respective camps.


    "Grandpa Yunbing, what... what are they doing? Our family..."


    Li Yunbing looked up at the dark clouds.


    He smiled. "Many years ago," he said, "your Second Great-grandmother came to the Thunderfire Cave. That''s when the Deadly Pharmacist appeared."


    These words shocked the three children. They suddenly understood. Their Second Great-grandmother, who was as playful as a child and had tried to tease them during their first meeting, was also the most unique figure in the Thunderfire Cave, the Deadly Pharmacist.


    She was... among the twelve righteous paths of the Demon Subduing Alliance, the representative of the medical path. She had saved countless lives on this battlefield. Everyone in the Demon Subduing Alliance had benefited from Second Great-grandmother''s kindness.


    But soon they arrived at the Thunderfire Cave. They thought Grandpa Yunbing was going to fight the demon cultivators, which made them nervous. However, the battle they imagined didn''t happen. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It is said that if the Deadly Pharmacist wished, the entire Demon Subduing Alliance would be willing to serve her to repay their debt of gratitude!


    "Then... what about the Thunderfire Cave?"


    "Your Second Great-grandmother was the first righteous cultivator to truly enter the Thunderfire Cave. She is also the Saintess of the Demon Cave. She achieved what no other righteous cultivator could."


    As he spoke, Li Yunbing showed a hint of respect.


    Even though he had been helping Li Yaoqing control the forces on both sides all these years, he knew clearly that those cultivators truly respected Li Yaoqing. His efforts were merely adding bricks and tiles to the structure built by his Second Aunt, who wasn''t very skilled at managing power.


    "What? Second Great-grandmother is also... the Saintess of the Demon Cave?!"


    The three children''s mouths gaped open in disbelief. This time, they truly felt the immense power of their Second Great-grandmother!


    The Saintess of the Demon Cave!


    Legend has it...


    That a Nascent Soul stage demon cultivator is sealed in the deepest depths of the Thunderfire Cave.


    And within the entire Demon Cave, the true authority figure is the Saintess of the Demon Cave!


    They have a strict hierarchy. It is said that the Saintess of the Demon Cave can command all the demon cultivators within the Thunderfire Cave.


    "The Thunderfire Cave, the Demon Subduing Alliance..."


    Li Kuangren stared wide-eyed in astonishment. "Our Li family," he exclaimed, "actually has such influence?"


    "Never lose your respect for your Second Great-grandmother," Li Yunbing said. "She is... the person who has contributed the most to our entire family. It''s just that you cannot see her contributions."


    Sensing the aura of these three children, Li Yunbing sighed deeply, then looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "Because of her, this place now��"


    "��belongs to the Li family!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 205: Suppressing The Entire Thunderfire Cave And The Demon Subduing Alliance

    Chapter 205: Suppressing The Entire Thunderfire Cave And The Demon Subduing AllianceSensing the aura of these three children, Li Yunbing sighed deeply, then looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "Because of her, this place now��"


    "��belongs to the Li family!"


    As Li Yunbing finished speaking.


    The three children looked up. They had never imagined that the Thunderfire Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance, which were said to be locked in a deadly struggle in the legends of the martial world, were not at all like the tragic tales they had heard.


    And the one who had brought about all this was their Second Great-grandmother!


    At this moment, they seemed to see the clouds in the sky gather together, gradually forming a giant character "Li," suppressing the entire Thunderfire Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance.


    They had even heard the story of how their Second Great-grandmother came here alone to help the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast undergo its transformation.


    An image appeared in their minds.


    In this land shrouded in dark clouds, filled with conflict, demon cultivators and righteous cultivators were locked in battle.


    Until one day, a frail girl carrying a medicine basket, her hands tightly gripping the straps, arrived at the Thunderfire Cave. Step by step, she walked to the central throne and sat down, maintaining a balance between the forces of good and evil in this place!


    "Let''s go see your Great-grandfather." S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yunbing called out to the three children.


    ...


    The three soon arrived at the depths of the Thunderfire Cave, where scorching heat emanated from a cave dwelling.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    The sound of metal clashing against metal came from within the cave, causing their eardrums to vibrate. The ground trembled with each impact, like a small earthquake!


    Li Yunbing had already left.


    The three children were left standing outside the cave, dumbfounded.


    Inside the cave, they saw a large, bald man with his upper body bare, wearing only tattered pants. His muscles bulged with visible tendons, and he was furiously hammering a pitted piece of iron with a hammer larger than himself!


    It was their great-grandfather, Li Yaotie!


    "Come in!"


    Li Yaotie didn''t even glance at his three great-grandnephews. His eyes were bloodshot as he continued hammering the iron, just like when he was obsessed with forging back in Green Valley Village.


    His roar startled the three children, causing them to tremble as they entered the cave.


    Bolts of lightning, seemingly originating from an unknown source, struck the river formed by a cascading lava waterfall.


    Lightning and flames intertwined, and the lava erupted with continuous explosions, splattering molten rock in all directions. Some even splashed onto Li Yaotie''s back. This was the Thunderfire Cave, aptly named for the thunder and fire that filled it.


    "Great... Great-grandfather."


    The three children stood respectfully before their great-grandfather.


    If this were before they entered Li Yaoqing''s cave, Li Yaotie would certainly have shown them great affection. But now, he did not.


    Li Yaoqing sealed the cave, but Li Yaotie still sensed it. His Second Sister was using her life force to extend the lives of those three children and temper their bodies!


    Second Sister couldn''t actually control that strange pool of poison. She had only said those eccentric things to make him think she had everything under control.


    "Now, all of you, pick up this equipment!"


    Li Yaotie continued hammering away. A phantom image began to appear around him��a hammer, floating above his head!


    The three children didn''t dare say a word. They looked at the ground in front of their great-grandfather. There were three sets of black armor, each with nine iron bars across the chest.


    "Yes!"


    Enduring the intense heat within the cave, they tried to lift the armor, but their expressions immediately changed.


    Despite their cultivation at the seventh level of Qi Refining, they had to use all their strength just to lift the armor!


    "From now on, you will wear this armor every day," he commanded. "No matter what you''re doing��eating, drinking, even relieving yourselves��you will wear it! When you can bear the weight of the armor, pull out one of the iron bars from your chest."


    "Two years. If those nine bars are still there after two years, I will consider it as if I don''t have these three great-grandchildren!"


    The three children, now clad in the heavy armor, looked aghast.


    They had used all their strength just to put on the armor, and now even walking was extremely difficult. Sweat drenched their bodies.


    They didn''t understand.


    Why was their great-grandfather, whom they were meeting for the first time, being so harsh with them?


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    Their great-grandfather continued to hammer furiously at the iron, and the three children didn''t dare ask any more questions.


    They could sense that besides his focus on forging, their great-grandfather also harbored a wave of unexplained anger and guilt.


    "What are you still standing there for?" he roared. "Get out there and run two laps!"


    "After today, someone will bring you pills and natural treasures. No matter what they are, you will consume them as quickly as possible!"


    "Remember, you only have two years. I want results!"


    Following Li Yaotie''s roar, the three children stumbled out of the cave.


    It seemed the family rumors were all fabricated. Eldest Great-uncle''s ruthlessness was a lie.


    If Eldest Great-uncle offered them the gifts of an elder, and Second Aunt provided gentle nurturing, then with Great-grandfather, they only experienced the strictness of an elder.


    "Waaah, Elder Brother," Li Kuangtu cried with reddened eyes, "why is Great-grandfather treating us like this?"


    Li Kuanghua gritted her teeth. "Stop whining!" she said. "Great-grandfather wants us to grow stronger. He''s doing this for our own good."


    Hearing this, Li Kuangren''s expression was filled with guilt. He didn''t say a word and simply ran faster.


    He vaguely sensed that everything was connected to him. Perhaps if he hadn''t made that mistake, his younger siblings wouldn''t be suffering because of him.


    "Twenty years," he thought with determination. "I must achieve something, I won''t let my elders and siblings down!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 206: Nine-Layered Profound Heavy Armor

    Chapter 206: Nine-Layered Profound Heavy Armor"Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    [Year 95]


    Within the Thunderfire Cave, the sound of metal striking metal resonated every single day. For three hundred and sixty-five days, the Thunderfire Cave trembled constantly. The only difference was that the true energy fluctuations emanating from the convergence of magma and lightning grew stronger and stronger, even gradually reaching the level of spiritual power.


    The demon cultivators even began to fear that the Thunderfire Cave might collapse one day due to the constant tremors.


    "Hey, look at those three kids, still running."


    "Day after day, for an entire year. Those three kids are quite something."


    "I wonder where they get their perseverance."


    The demon cultivators in the Thunderfire Cave had almost grown accustomed to the presence of these three children. No one knew what kind of belief supported their relentless cultivation. The only thing they knew was that the children stumbled and fell repeatedly on the first day, then stumbled and fell again after taking pills on the second day, until they gradually grew used to moving forward with the heavy burden.


    But such days wouldn''t last long. They would soon return to the state they were in on the first day.


    And today was no different.


    Another iron bar was removed from the front of their armor!


    "Thud!"


    With a thud, Li Kuangren and Li Kuanghua, who were trudging forward like elderly people, turned around.


    "Kuangtu!"


    They quickly turned back and helped the fallen Li Kuangtu to his feet.


    The three children were drenched in sweat. Every day, they were pushing their limits!


    In just one year, a remarkable transformation was already visible in them. Because they couldn''t remove their armor, their original inner linings had long since rotted away due to their sweat and the constant wear and tear, revealing their toned muscles.


    Li Kuangren, who had ordinary features, now had tanned skin.


    Li Kuanghua, the most delicate of the three, had also grown taller. She used to have adorable pigtails, but she had cut her hair short like a boy to prevent sweat-soaked hair from hindering her cultivation.


    As for Li Kuangtu, he was almost as tall as Li Kuangren now. He also had a muscular build, and his handsome face showed a newfound determination.


    "Elder Brother, Sister Kuanghua," Li Kuangtu gasped, out of breath, "I... I can''t go on anymore."


    Li Kuanghua gritted her teeth. "Youngest," she said, "get up! Don''t disgrace our Li family!"


    With just those words, Li Kuangtu''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth, standing up again.


    Such exchanges had occurred countless times over the past year.


    Li Kuangren looked at his younger siblings with concern. Words formed in his throat, but he couldn''t speak them. He could only turn his head away. When he could no longer see his siblings, his gaze became determined. "Run," he thought, "continue cultivating. Let everyone in the Thunderfire Cave know that we are worthy of being descendants of Second Great-grandmother!"


    Eldest Great-uncle said it long ago: we must accept our destiny. We agreed, so we cannot go back on our word!


    "We are��"


    "��descendants of the Li family!"


    ...


    In front of the screen, Li Wei''s expression gradually softened.


    [Your descendants, Li Kuangren, Li Kuanghua, and Li Kuangtu, have undergone a year of continuous cultivation. Every day, they endured physical and mental challenges, pushing their limits. Acquired trait ��]


    [Limit Breakers!]


    [They seek limits, they achieve limits, and they will never forget what they have endured. Combat power increased by 10%, resilience increased by 20%!]


    Li Wei watched their transformation bit by bit. Li Kuangtu, who had once lived a pampered life, would occasionally want to give up, but in the blink of an eye, he would become resilient again, always getting back up to continue his cultivation.


    Li Kuanghua, the young girl whose combat power had been reduced due to the "Striving Victim" trait, also saw an increase thanks to "Limit Breakers."


    It wasn''t just her traits that changed. Li Wei also saw how the hardships this girl had endured were gradually being buried deep within her heart. She would now become a worthy member of the Li family, bravely facing any challenge.


    And then there was Li Kuangren.


    He could see that Li Kuangren was actually feeling quite guilty. Perhaps he didn''t know about the lifespan Li Yaoqing had sacrificed for him, or perhaps he didn''t understand why Li Yaotie was so harsh with them. But he seemed to vaguely sense that everything was because of him, that the elders were pushing him to grow stronger, and that his younger siblings were suffering alongside him because of it.


    Every night, while his younger siblings luxuriously enjoyed their daily sleep, Li Kuangren would take out an invigorating pill and swallow it, then continue running through the Thunderfire Cave in the dead of night.


    The reason for their continuous breakthroughs.


    Li Wei clicked on the equipment they were wearing.


    [Nine-Layered Profound Heavy Armor]


    [Grade: low-grade Spirit Artifact]


    [Description: Forged by Li Yaotie from the heaviest Ninth-Grade ores, the Profound Heavy Armor suppresses the wearer''s spiritual power while nourishing their body every day. The more exhausted the wearer becomes, the more spiritual energy they absorb from heaven and earth. It has nine levels of weight. Each time an iron bar is removed from the chest, the weight increases exponentially!]


    Li Wei felt that these children had finally grown up, catching up to the footsteps of their elders.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead! sea??h th�� n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 207: Li Yaotie Breakthrough

    Chapter 207: Li Yaotie BreakthroughLi Wei felt that these children had finally grown up, catching up to the footsteps of their elders.


    Just as he was thinking this.


    The three children on the screen were currently at the entrance of Li Yaotie''s cave. After experiencing his harshness and even his angry roar last time, this was the first time they dared to linger outside his cave for an extended period.


    Before, it seemed like their great-grandfather would get annoyed whenever he saw them and would casually throw in an insult...


    On this day, the clang clang clang of hammering finally ceased within the Thunderfire Cave. The demon cultivators outside, who had been tormented by the noise for who knows how many years, could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Great-grandfather."


    Even Li Kuangren, who had been scolded before, felt no resentment towards his great-grandfather, who was forging inside the cave. Instead, he felt boundless admiration.


    The other two children felt the same. They stood behind Li Kuangren, their heads lowered, peeking at their great-grandfather.


    The reason they didn''t have any complaints, and the reason they were able to persevere throughout this year, was because Li Yaotie had also become their role model!


    This bald, muscular man spent almost every day hammering and forging, never resting. He put all his strength into every strike!


    They seemed to understand their great-grandfather''s intense training now. It was because Great-grandfather himself was this kind of person, someone who never gave up.


    But today... Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your great-grandfather is about to have a breakthrough."


    Li Yunbing stared excitedly at Li Yaotie, who was forging inside the cave. He could sense that his Third Uncle had already started to manifest rudimentary spiritual power!


    They saw, Li Yaotie still wielding his massive hammer, larger than himself. Through Li Yaotie''s forging, this hammer had long since reached the level of a mid-grade spirit artifact, even becoming his Natal Artifact, growing stronger alongside him.


    But this time, Li Yaotie didn''t bring the heavy hammer down.


    The heavy hammer remained raised behind him, frozen in the motion of striking the forging platform. His eyes were tightly closed, his muscles bulging with prominent tendons. He seemed to have fallen into a state of sudden enlightenment!


    ...


    "Third Uncle is too busy to care about you," Li Yunbing said. "Or you could take a break; I won''t tell on you."


    Li Yunbing glanced at the three children, who dared to slack off, with a teasing look in his eyes. His tone was gentle, as if he would actually let them get away with it.


    Li Kuangren shook his head, gritting his teeth. "No, Grandpa Yunbing," he said. "Mi''er is waiting for me, my child is waiting for me, and so are all the elders in the family..."


    His words seemed to be a way to encourage himself. After speaking, he trudged forward with difficulty, as if the end of his path held his most precious treasure.


    "Ah! Elder Brother, I''m not a coward! I want to prove it to the Divine Tree!"


    Li Kuangtu was clearly still brooding over this matter. He had lost count of how many times he had used these words to motivate himself. It was like his own personal stimulant.


    Then... after just a few steps, he collapsed.


    Watching her elder brother walk ahead, Li Kuanghua helped her useless younger brother to his feet. She then gave Li Yunbing a sweet smile. "Grandpa Yunbing," she said, "you must be lying. If we dared to slack off, you would immediately sell us off."


    Li Yunbing maintained his benevolent smile. "Kuanghua," he asked, "your elder brother perseveres because he wants to bring back his beloved and see his child. Your younger brother perseveres because he doesn''t want to be a coward who runs away from battle. What about you? What is your reason?"


    Li Kuanghua wrinkled her nose.


    She helped Li Kuangtu continue walking forward, leaving behind only her slightly stubborn voice.


    "Grandpa Yunbing," she said, "I never want to be bullied again. I want to fight back. Only when I grow up and become stronger will I have the right to resist."


    The three children continued forward.


    Li Yunbing watched their retreating figures, a smile finally spreading across his face. Then, looking at his Third Uncle, who was undergoing his breakthrough inside, he sighed. "Ah, Third Uncle," he said, "you''re so old now, there''s no need to be angry."


    "Second Aunt sacrificed her lifespan, not for them, but for..."


    "...the family."


    ...


    Li Wei was also staring at Li Yaotie inside the cave.


    He also witnessed Li Yaotie''s relentless dedication throughout this year, even more intense than when he was obsessed with forging back in Green Valley Village.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaotie, after years of forging and continuous practice with the hammer, through relentless hammering this past year, has gradually comprehended a new hammer technique �� the Thirty-Six Instantaneous Hammers!]


    [Thirty-Six Instantaneous Hammers]


    [Grade: Yellow Rank]


    [Description: This hammer technique has two levels. First level: Thirty-six consecutive hammer strikes, with power accumulating with each strike. When all strikes are unleashed, the power multiplies. After use, the body becomes exhausted, and strength is depleted! Second level: Instantly unleash all of the body''s power concentrated in a single hammer strike. After use, exhaustion and strength depletion occur!]


    During this year of cultivation, not only were the three children growing, but Li Yaotie was also on the verge of a breakthrough!


    [Your descendant is currently inscribing the Thirty-Six Instantaneous Hammers into his fake Core!]


    Once the inscription was complete, he would break through to the Golden Core stage. Although a Yellow Rank technique seemed weak, Li Yaotie''s strength wasn''t in combat, but in forging. He had long understood how to forge Mid-Grade Spirit Weapons, but lacked the power to do so. He even had blueprints for forging Golden Core level spirit puppets!


    Li Wei''s basic War Puppets had all been modified by Li Yaotie, equipped with various Spirit Weapons, and now possessed the strength of early-stage Golden Core cultivators.


    In the scene on the screen, Li Yaotie, in the midst of his breakthrough, was still murmuring.


    "Second Sister..."


    No one knew how guilty Li Yaotie felt. In truth, he wasn''t really angry at the three children.


    It was because he knew that his elder sister was doing this for the sake of the family.


    Second Sister was giving her all, trying to help the family seize this opportunity to form an alliance with the Jun Prince''s Mansion, so they could have a powerful ally.


    That way, the family would have a better chance of facing the countless enemies lurking in the shadows!


    Therefore...


    "BOOM!"


    Li Yaotie opened his eyes, and with a mighty swing, his heavy hammer struck the uneven ironstone!


    "It''s my fault," he declared. "If I could forge more spirit puppets for the family, puppets even stronger than Golden Core cultivators, then we wouldn''t need the Jun Prince''s Mansion!"


    "Our Li family would have enough strength on our own!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 208: Li Kuangcai and Li Kuangshi

    Chapter 208: Li Kuangcai and Li Kuangshi"Clang!"


    Li Yaotie''s massive hammer struck down, and a surge of true energy spread out, causing the tremors within the Thunderfire Cave to intensify.


    He was inscribing the Thirty-Six Instantaneous Hammers technique into his Golden Core. Although it was only a Yellow Rank technique, it was undoubtedly the most suitable one for Li Yaotie!


    Time flew by.


    As the commotion from Li Yaotie''s forging grew louder and louder, the eardrums of all the demon cultivators in the Thunderfire Cave were dominated by the sound of his hammering. They developed the habit of cultivating within "silent formations." Their greatest joy each day was to leave the Thunderfire Cave and join the cultivators of the Demon Subduing Alliance in bombarding random locations, complaining about the lack of peace within the Cave.


    [Year 96]


    The sound of hammering continued, and the children were still running. But now, they had removed all the iron bars from their Nine-Layered Profound Heavy Armor. They could even run at high speed around the Thunderfire Cave. Li Kuangren, the most diligent cultivator, could even jump, and Li Kuanghua was surprisingly practicing punches. Only Li Kuangtu was slightly behind.


    No one knew what hardships they had endured these past two years. Besides pushing their physical and mental limits, they even had to be wary of the demon cultivators'' pranks.


    Those mischievous demon cultivators would even take them a dozen kilometers away and make them run back.


    Sometimes, the demon cultivators would cast techniques to increase gravity several times over, forcing the children to crawl like turtles. Other times, they would unleash a ferocious beast behind them, scaring them into running for their lives to avoid further injuries to their backsides... The torment they endured was endless and varied. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heaven knows how they encountered so many pranks. What kind of psychological damage did those demon cultivators inflict on them during these short two years, causing such changes in their personalities?


    "Huff, puff, finally free!"


    In front of a cave emitting demonic energy with a hint of Buddhist light, the three children stopped. Li Kuangtu, panting heavily, let out a long breath.


    Despite becoming more familiar with the demon cultivators, Li Kuanghua still maintained her delicate appearance. However, she now wore a mocking smile and spoke with surprising boldness, making it hard to believe she was once that timid girl who endured bullying without daring to tell anyone.


    "Useless brother," she said, "you shouldn''t be thinking about whether you''re free from the armor, but about what we''ll face next. Be mentally prepared, or it won''t just be your backside getting bitten, you know. I''ve heard there are many pervert demon cultivators among them."


    "What?!"


    Li Kuangtu''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly straightened his back, "I understand, sister, I want to keep my little brother!"


    Li Kuangren now had the appearance of a young man. His expression was increasingly resolute, and the corners of his mouth curved upwards slightly. "Kuanghua," he said, "stop scaring the youngest. Just a few months ago, he was captured by a pervert demon cultivator and wet his pants."


    "Elder Brother..."


    Li Kuangtu blushed. "How could I not be scared?" he retorted. "He even started taking off his clothes! If Second Grandfather hadn''t arrived, I would have been done for."


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Kuangren and Li Kuanghua laughed heartily, their chivalrous spirit even more pronounced.


    Slowly, they removed their armor. Their expressions were filled with pride. If their great-grandfather weren''t still in the midst of his breakthrough, they would have already gone to his cave to tell him that they hadn''t disappointed him.


    The moment they took off the armor, they could sense a remarkable difference in themselves compared to before they had put it on.


    "BOOM!"


    A surge of true energy erupted from their bodies, and they stared in disbelief at their transformation.


    After being suppressed and undergoing intense training, consuming countless pills, they had all reached...


    The peak of Qi Refining!


    After joyfully adjusting to their newfound strength and putting on clothes borrowed from the demon cultivators, they frowned and looked at the cave-dwelling before them.


    Unlike other places in the Demon Cave, this cave housed two young people, a boy and a girl, sitting on black and gold lotus platforms.


    They wore checkered monastic robes, one gold and one black. Demonic energy and Buddhist power were unexpectedly intertwined, both generating and countering each other!


    If these two peculiar monks were to stand up, one would surely resemble a wrathful guardian with fiery eyes, while the other, a serene figure radiating boundless compassion.


    "Why are Fourth Brother and Fifth Sister cultivating in such a strange way?"


    Li Kuangtu''s voice was filled with confusion. These were Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai, whom they had been interacting with for several years. Back then, the two siblings would burn incense and worship Buddha every day.


    It wasn''t until Li Kuangtu came to the Thunderfire Cave and started cultivating with his elder brother and sister that he finally saw them.


    Their eyes remained closed. As far as they knew, the two had maintained this posture for two years, just like when they used to burn incense and worship Buddha. But they certainly weren''t worshipping any celestial Buddhas now.


    And now, despite their arduous cultivation, they found that they were still no match for Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai!


    Meanwhile, in front of the screen.


    Li Wei smiled faintly. He clicked on the icons of Li Kuangcai and Li Kuangshi and found their past events log.


    [Year 92: Li Kuangcai and Li Kuangshi, who were devoted to Buddhism, were sent by the family to the Thunderfire Cave.]


    [Their Buddhist nature was deeply ingrained, their focus solely on the Buddhist path, detached from worldly affairs. A wisp of the soul of Fang Linglong, the Demon Lord of the Cave, arrived, intrigued by the two children. She made a bet with them, leaving behind a demonic seed in their cave. If they could resist the demonic influence, she would allow them to return to the Buddhist temple. If they couldn''t, it would prove they were unworthy of being Buddhists.]


    [Year 93: They found it difficult to resist the demonic influence. To prevent his twin sister, Li Kuangcai, from falling into the demonic path, Li Kuangshi absorbed the demonic seed into his own body.]


    [Seeing her brother''s actions, Li Kuangcai, unable to bear the thought of him succumbing to demonic influence, used her Buddhist power to maintain his sanity.]


    [Through years of struggle between their demonic and Buddhist natures, the demonic and Buddhist powers within their bodies unexpectedly grew and merged. They gradually realized that Buddhism and demonic cultivation were not mutually exclusive and came to understand the importance of family. Acquired trait ��]


    [One Thought, Buddha and Demon!]


    [Neither Buddhism nor demonic cultivation can constrain their beliefs any longer. Their state of being, whether Buddhist or demonic, cannot influence their true nature. They can cultivate all techniques and martial arts of both Buddhist and demonic paths. In their Buddhist state, their cultivation speed increases by 30%, and they can suppress all evil techniques. In their demonic state, their combat power increases by 40%, and they are not restrained by righteous techniques.]


    "Sending them to the Demon Cave back then was indeed the right decision. We should be grateful to the Demon Lord."


    Li Wei smiled.


    These two were actually the most naturally gifted among the fifth generation of the Li family. Although they were no longer bound by Buddhist precepts, they had developed a dislike for noise and commotion and preferred quiet cultivation.


    The only noticeable effect was that they were quite indifferent to outsiders, except for each other. They were somewhat polite to their Li family relatives, though.


    Li Wei had even overheard their whispers once. Their greatest dream was to master their skills and kill the Demon Lord who had cast the demonic seed upon them.


    Now, apart from cultivation, they focused solely on cultivation, paying no attention to the outside world.


    No wonder Li Yaotie had said that these two children were almost useless.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 209: My Fourth Aunt Praised Me

    Chapter 209: My Fourth Aunt Praised MeHe was just thinking about having Li Yaowen intervene to make these two emotionally detached descendants more obedient...


    On the screen.


    Li Yunbing appeared behind the three children. This time, they had evidently grown accustomed to Second Grandfather''s unpredictable appearances and turned to look at him.


    But, It wasn''t just Second Grandfather. There was also a middle-aged woman sitting in a wheelchair. Strands of white playfully peeked through her black hair, and although her face had wrinkles, one could still see the beauty she possessed in her youth. She wore a white robe, and at a glance, one could sense that she was a woman of knowledge and refinement.


    She had a very kind and benevolent air, making those who saw her feel instantly at ease. She was a rare gem of a person in this world.


    A gentle voice, like the spring breeze of February, spoke, "Winter arrives."


    The three children recognized her as their Fourth Great-grandaunt, the one the elders in Green Valley Town called the kindest Fourth Miss, Li Yaowen.


    She even remembered the names of everyone in Green Valley Town when it was still a village. Whenever any household encountered trouble, Fourth Great-grandaunt would be the first to resolve it.


    But the rumors about Fourth Great-grandaunt''s notoriety outside must be false.


    Just as they were about to speak to their Fourth Great-grandaunt...


    With a single word, "Winter arrives," three more ice sculptures were added to the Thunderfire Cave. These were the three children, their faces full of anticipation as they tried to speak to the rarely seen, kind elder, but were frozen in an instant. They remained in the posture of stepping forward to respectfully greet Li Yaowen, their expressions a mix of nervousness and affection.


    "Fourth Aunt, do you want to see Third Uncle and Second Aunt?"


    Li Yunbing was not surprised by Fourth Aunt''s actions. He admired her greatly. Moreover, the idea of having the demon cultivators tease these three children to accelerate their growth was something he had learned from her.


    Li Yaowen shook her head. "No need," she said. "Second Sister and Third Brother are both in the midst of their breakthroughs. I''ll take these three children away. It''s time for them to venture out with their parents and learn how we Li family members conduct ourselves."


    "Yes, Fourth Aunt." S��arch* The N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yunbing didn''t dare say more, but he knew in his heart that Fourth Aunt didn''t want to see Third Uncle''s crazed appearance and Second Aunt''s current aged state.


    Just like back then, when he was learning from Fourth Aunt, during the war between the two sects, when Third Uncle was frantically forging, he saw Fourth Aunt sigh for the first time.


    When Second Aunt came to the Thunderfire Demonic Cave, it was also the first time he saw Fourth Aunt weeping.


    "Yunbing," Li Yaowen said, "you have managed the Thunderfire Demonic Cave well these past years. You have the talent to be a leader. I will have someone inform your elder brother; I believe he will be proud of you."


    Li Yaowen offered these words of praise before departing.


    Hearing this, Li Yunbing smiled faintly. "Thank you, Fourth Aunt," he replied. "This is what I should do."


    Watching Fourth Aunt depart in her wheelchair, carrying the three frozen children, Li Yunbing felt no emotional stirrings within him.


    After so many years of controlling power from behind the scenes, he had already developed the aura of a leader. What hadn''t he seen?


    Now, everyone in the Thunderfire Cave treated him as their leader. Every member of the Demon Subduing Alliance obeyed his commands. He had heard countless flattering words.


    Such praise was nothing to him. Even if his family members called him a genius, he would simply brush it off with a smile, just like now.


    To be excited about this would be too childish.


    He hadn''t walked far, when a demon cultivator bowed to Li Yunbing.


    Li Yunbing patted the demon cultivator''s shoulder and said casually, "Yes, good. My Fourth Aunt just praised me."


    "Um... huh?"


    Li Yunbing finished speaking and left, leaving the demon cultivator staring blankly at the retreating figure of the Saintess''s apostle, who held sway over the Demon Cave. In the past, this person had always been incredibly imposing and intimidating, seemingly harboring schemes and plots at all times. Even demon cultivators felt like they were walking beside a ferocious tiger when near him.


    But now...


    "Why is he skipping away? Is he possessed?"


    Soon after, within the Thunderfire Cavern, Li Yunbing, dressed in a purple robe, with a goatee and streaks of white in his middle-aged hair, walked through the cave. Although he tried to maintain an authoritative expression, his steps unconsciously grew lighter and quicker.


    He told everyone he met, "My Fourth Aunt praised me."


    Then, he knocked on the cave dwellings of Li Yaotie and Li Yaoqing and shouted loudly.


    "Third Uncle, Fourth Aunt praised me!"


    "Second Aunt, Second Aunt! Fourth Aunt said I have the talent to be a leader!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 210: Can We Have A Proper Conversation

    Chapter 210: Can We Have A Proper Conversation"....."


    "Li Yunbing seems to have gone mad today," Li Wei thought, speechless, as he switched the screen to accelerate time.


    He saw that Li Yaowen was already taking the three children toward Azure Cloud region''s main city.


    Li Yaowen appeared even younger now.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, is gradually mastering the power of the "Four Seasons of Heaven and Earth," slowly comprehending and integrating the laws of "all living beings" and the "four seasons." The threat of the heavenly tribulation is drawing closer.]


    If Golden Core stage cultivators utilize the laws of nature, then Nascent Soul cultivators are those who master them. They have even touched upon the edges of the laws governing the mortal realm. When the thunder tribulation descends, a Golden Core transforms into a Nascent Soul.


    But what about Li Yaowen? She didn''t have a Golden Core... Her power was borrowed. All the literary cultivators Li Wei had encountered in the game world seemed to be like this, possessing a literary heart that allowed them to borrow the power of heaven and earth, their words manifesting reality.


    Moreover, just from the images, one could see that thunderclouds were constantly following Li Yaowen in the sky, gathering power.


    Beneath those thunderclouds, there were also countless faint orbs of light, seemingly trying to push back the heavenly lightning or waiting to be silently destroyed when it struck.


    Perhaps because of this, the thunder dragons within the clouds seemed somewhat agitated.


    The scene shifted like a fleeting phantom, and Li Yaowen, along with the three children, arrived at the Jun Prince''s Mansion!


    The moment she arrived, the Jun Prince''s Mansion was on high alert. Two Golden Core cultivators abruptly leaped out, seemingly glaring angrily at the woman in the wheelchair. The more they saw her casually fiddling with her hair, the more irritated they became.


    After a while, an elderly Golden Core cultivator finally emerged from the manor. He glanced at Li Kuangren in the ice sculpture with a strange expression, then led them inside.


    The same main hall of the manor.


    Feng Qingyang walked in quietly again. This time, he was more serious than when Huang Xiujin had brought Li Kuangren, because this time it was not just anyone, but a true elder of the Li family, Li Yaowen!


    This was the member of the Li family that all the major forces in the Azure Cloud region least wanted to provoke.


    He looked up at the sky. He could tell that this Li Yaowen had probably already been targeted by the heavenly tribulation.


    But the heavenly tribulation seemed quite apprehensive. Even he couldn''t figure out why it was so hesitant, allowing this ruthless woman to slowly gather strength to resist it.


    Moreover, if Li Yaowen willed it, this heavenly tribulation would descend, bringing with it the power of thunder that even Nascent Soul cultivators wouldn''t dare approach. Anyone who saw Li Yaowen would have to weigh whether it was worth fighting her, considering the indiscriminate nature of the tribulation.


    "Could it be that this heavenly tribulation is biased?"


    Feng Qingyang wondered to himself. He still remembered how the heavenly tribulation had once struck him, leaving him half-dead. He truly couldn''t understand how Li Yaowen could move around freely with the tribulation looming over her.


    He took a sip of tea to calm his apprehension. Glancing at Li Yaowen, who was smiling amiably at him from her wheelchair, he said softly, "Lord of Dawn of the Li family, I''ve heard of your reputation. It''s rare to meet someone who doesn''t bow before me."


    "My legs and feet are inconvenient, Lord Feng. Please bear with me."


    Li Yaowen smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    Feng Qingyang narrowed his eyes slightly. "If your legs and feet were truly inconvenient," he questioned, "how could you control Dawn? If you mean to be disrespectful, just say it directly. I don''t care for these trivial formalities. It might even be interesting for us to be equals."


    "Lord Feng, you jest," Li Yaowen said with a radiant smile. "You are a person of high status, and I have my own way of showing respect. If you become my Li family''s in-law, then by our family''s reckoning, I would be two generations senior to you. Treating you as an equal is already showing you great respect, Lord Feng."


    "Heh."


    Feng Qingyang rubbed his left thumb and index finger together, maintaining a calm facade while suppressing his anger. He was no longer the same imposing figure who had pressured Li Kuangren and Huang Xiujin before.


    If he were facing them now, Feng Qingyang would probably have beaten them half to death and thrown them out.


    Li Yaowen had indeed touched a nerve. In truth, what truly angered him about his precious daughter marrying into the Li family was this matter of seniority, even more so than their family status!


    If they were to truly marry, he would have a whole bunch of elders in the Li family... all at least six hundred years younger than him...


    But looking up and seeing Li Yaowen''s fingers tapping rhythmically on the armrests of her wheelchair, he realized that it wasn''t worth getting angry with this young woman.


    "Hmph!"


    Feng Qingyang abruptly took a gulp of tea. "Speak," he said, "what brings you here with this little rascal?"


    "We have a child in the Li family who has been living outside," Li Yaowen began. "We understand the pain of a child growing up without seeing their father."


    Li Yaowen let out a long sigh and finally cupped her hands towards Feng Qingyang. "Lord Feng," she said, "I ask for your leniency. We, the Li family, acknowledge our past transgressions. But now, the child is already five years old, and Kuangren, nurtured by my Li family, has become a man."


    "I hope that Kuangren can see the child and Miss Feng Mi. I believe that at their current age, they can determine for themselves whether they still truly love each other. Surely, Lord Feng, you wouldn''t want to see your precious daughter suffer from lovesickness?"


    Hearing this, Feng Qingyang furrowed his brow. If it were anyone else speaking, he would certainly ignore them.


    But with Li Yaowen... he could sense that if he refused, she might find a way to hide his daughter and grandson from him.


    Just as he was pondering this...


    Li Yaowen continued, "Lord Feng, I would also like our three children to stay at the Jun Prince''s Mansion for a few years. I believe that with the resources of the Jun Prince''s Mansion, cultivating them into capable Foundation Establishment cultivators should be feasible."


    "Interesting."


    Now, Feng Qingyang was truly angry. With a cold smile, he said, "Your family''s youngster ruined my precious daughter, and I have already shown leniency. Allowing them to meet, I can understand that as basic human compassion."


    "But you want them to live in my manor, have me watch this scoundrel be lovey-dovey with my precious daughter, and even have my Mansion train your Li family''s younger generation? What do you take me for?" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Little girl, do you really think I''m afraid of you just because you walk around with a heavenly tribulation above your head? That''s quite delusional!"


    In an instant, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth converged above the Jun Prince''s Mansion.


    Feng Qingyang sat in the main seat, his hair fluttering without a breeze, his python robe rustling. The oppressive aura of a Nascent Soul expert pressed down on Li Yaowen, as if he were about to kill her on the spot!


    All the furnishings in the hall trembled and shattered under the force of his powerful Nascent Soul strength!


    The ice sculptures of the three children were also shattering.


    "Of course not."


    Li Yaowen''s streaked hair and white robe fluttered in the wind, and her face twitched from the force of it. But she remained unfazed, calmly staring at Feng Qingyang. "If it were truly as you believe, Lord Feng," she said calmly, "then I would be overstepping my bounds."


    "Besides," she continued, "as I said before, my Li family acknowledges our past transgressions."


    "But as I also said before, I am willing to treat you as an equal. This is my way of showing respect, and it is also the way of my Li family."


    "Put away your arrogance, and take a good look. It is you who needs my Li family, not the other way around."


    These words should have enraged Feng Qingyang.


    But at this moment, Feng Qingyang unexpectedly furrowed his brow, and his oppressive aura instantly vanished.


    Outside the manor, three powerful auras appeared, demanding his attention!


    Li Yaowen, before him, had a face full of smiles.


    "Now," she asked, "can we have a proper conversation?"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 211: Fine Young Man

    Chapter 211: Fine Young ManOutside the manor, three powerful auras appeared, demanding his attention!


    Li Yaowen, before him, had a face full of smiles.


    "Now," she asked, "can we have a proper conversation?"


    As her words fell, two voices came from outside the manor.


    "Lord Feng, this is Daoist Jiuyou, here with the new Sect Master to pay you a visit!"


    Feng Qingyang recognized the voice.


    It was Daoist Jiuyou, the Grand Elder of the Skyveil Sect. He could even identify Daoist Jiuyou''s Nascent Soul aura!


    And then...


    "Hahaha! Old dog Jiuyou, your new Sect Master is quite unimpressive. Look at his gloomy face!"


    "Lord Feng, this is Daoist Tiangui. Old dog Jiuyou has a matter to discuss and has invited me to join. This Daoist is quite interested. I wonder if we could meet?"


    Daoist Tiangui!


    If it were just Daoist Jiuyou of the Skyveil Sect, he could understand. During the battle outside the Skyveil Sect that day, Daoist Jiuyou had cowered.


    Later, he even found out that the new Sect Master of the Skyveil Sect was the eldest son of the Li family''s third generation, the heir apparent.


    But...


    Black Tortoise Sect?


    Although he knew that the long-standing feud between the two sects had vanished after the war years ago, he couldn''t understand how the Li family could have persuaded the Grand Elder of the Black Tortoise Sect, Tiangui, to come!


    But he understood that the arrival of these two factions was the "explanation" Li Yaowen had mentioned.


    This meant...


    That the Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect, likely due to Li Yaowen''s secret maneuvering, might join his grand plan!


    This also meant that the Li family truly understood why he hadn''t killed Li Kuangren on the spot. Furthermore, they had already begun, in secret, to rally the forces they could utilize, siding with him and becoming his blade, ready to completely reshuffle the power structure of the Azure Cloud region.


    But...


    He had wanted to control the Li family, to make them serve him.


    The arrival of the two Grand Elders from the sects, however, deviated from his plans.


    It seemed the Li family''s influence was beyond his imagination.


    He suddenly fixed his gaze on Li Yaowen with a serious expression.


    He understood everything Li Yaowen had just said.


    Li Yaowen was telling him that he should cooperate with the Li family in training their three children, and he should also accept the marriage between Li Kuangren and Feng Mi, because...


    The Li family was not isolated and alone. They could rally the two major sects, and they secretly held sway over other forces. And there was also Li Yaowen herself!


    They were qualified to be equals with the Jun Prince''s Mansion, not to be used by them, and certainly not to be their subordinates.


    Li Yaowen was telling him, that he wasn''t qualified to control the Li family!


    Moreover, he only had two choices: to coexist with the Li family as in-laws or try his best to hide his daughter and grandson and become enemies with the formidable Li family.


    It seemed that the current Li family wouldn''t be significantly affected by adding the Jun Prince''s Mansion to their list of enemies.


    "Sigh."


    Feng Qingyang let out a long sigh, then fixed Li Yaowen with an icy and mocking gaze. He burst into a hearty laugh. "Hahaha, it''s just two measly sects!"


    ...


    An hour later.


    In the backyard of the Jun Prince''s Mansion, the three Li children finally emerged from the melting ice sculptures.


    They immediately rolled their eyes. They didn''t need to look to know that this was the work of their family elders. The elders'' favorite pastime was to knock them unconscious or freeze them, then mysteriously take them to strange places for cultivation. They were already prepared for another round of intense training.


    Li Kuangren started to speak, based on his initial impression before being frozen. "Fourth Great-grandaunt," he said casually, "we know we need to cultivate, but there''s no need to... Hm???"


    The three of them gradually became bewildered.


    Before their eyes, Fourth Great-grandaunt sat in her wheelchair, smiling warmly at them.


    Figures appeared before them.


    Two old men, and a young man with a gloomy expression, staring at Fourth Great-grandaunt with apparent annoyance.


    And...


    "Mi''er!"


    A girl with a round face and a sweet, well-behaved appearance was holding the hand of a five-year-old child. The child looked just like Li Kuangren!


    Even though Feng Mi had grown up a lot, Li Kuangren immediately recognized the girl who had haunted his dreams. Feng Mi, her eyes filled with tears of joy, was holding the hand of a child dressed in fine clothes, who was curiously staring at him. He knew this was the child born from his past transgression.


    Beside Mi''er and the child stood Feng Qingyang, the person he feared the most.


    But Li Kuangren still moved forward. In the past, if he had seen Feng Qingyang, he would have desperately wanted to flee immediately.


    Looking at Mi''er and the child, all his fear vanished in an instant. With firm steps, he walked towards his beloved and his child.


    He was even prepared to be beaten half to death by Feng Qingyang.


    His body was trembling. sea??h th�� novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then...


    As expected, Feng Qingyang placed his hand on his shoulder. Li Kuangren gritted his teeth. "You can''t stop me from being with Mi''er and our child..."


    Li Kuangren was ready to die.


    But before he could finish his sentence, he stared in bewilderment at Feng Qingyang''s hand resting on his shoulder. The instant death he had imagined didn''t happen.


    Feng Qingyang''s grip was strong, his fingers digging into Li Kuangren''s shoulder as he patted it fiercely.


    Then, with his eyes filled with killing intent, he gave a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Li Kuangren," he said, "from the moment I saw you last time, I knew you were a fine young man!"


    "Hmm."


    The words "fine young man" were squeezed out through gritted teeth.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 212: The Mansion Alliance

    Chapter 212: The Mansion AllianceIf Li Kuangren were alone in the manor, Feng Qingyang would certainly have given him a severe beating. But seeing the heartwarming scene of Li Kuangren with his lover and child, he suddenly felt abandoned, as if his daughter had forgotten all about her old father.


    But now was not the time to dwell on this. Everyone soon entered the main hall and continued their discussion.


    Li Wei was also meeting Daoist Tiangui of the Black Tortoise Sect for the first time. He was a handsome young man, dressed in a robe with an embroidered Black Tortoise design, holding a white fan. He seemed like a refined and elegant gentleman, but his words and actions were more like those of a street thug, his language vulgar, his behavior arrogant. He even addressed Daoist Jiuyou as an "old dog" repeatedly.


    [Special Event - The Mansion Alliance]


    [Your family, unable to return to their homeland for many years, and Feng Qingyang, who desires to completely reshuffle the Azure Cloud region, have formed a secret alliance through Li Yaowen''s mediation!]


    As Li Yaowen and Feng Qingyang emerged from the hall, one could see a hint of joy on both their faces.


    Daoist Jiuyou and Daoist Tiangui, the old rivals who had been fighting for who knows how many years, were now walking away, still arguing with each other.


    Li Yaowen cupped her hands towards Feng Qingyang. "Since we have reached an agreement," she said, "I will take the younger generation of my family and leave. Once they have acknowledged their ancestry and returned to the family, I will send them back."


    Not long after...


    Watching his daughter and grandson waving to him from the sky, Feng Qingyang sighed deeply. "A married daughter" he lamented.


    "But... in just a few years, Li Kuangren has become somewhat worthy of my attention. The Li family seems to be a trustworthy bunch after all."


    ...


    [Your six-generation child who was living outside has acknowledged his ancestors and returned to the family. His name is Li Changsheng!]


    [Congratulations! Incense merit points +5 acquired!]


    Seeing the child successfully complete the ancestral worship ceremony, with the sixth-generation member appearing on the member list, Li Wei''s face was filled with joy.


    He bestowed upon all the members currently in the ancestral hall a wave of ancestral love.


    This five-year-old child was extremely adorable.


    [Li Changsheng (Sixth Generation)]


    [Aptitude: Single Lightning Spirit Root]


    [Trait: Boundless Strength]


    [Possessing the strength of a tiger since childhood, future strength will increase by 10% with each rise in cultivation level.]


    His talent... indeed worthy of the Jun Prince''s Mansion''s bloodline. It was said that although Feng Qingyang wanted to drown Li Changsheng at birth, he gradually grew fond of the child and went through great lengths to obtain natural treasures from the imperial family for him.


    In addition to his innate traits, he had also consumed a drop of the Human Emperor''s blood essence!


    [Your descendant, Li Changsheng, has received a drop of the Human Emperor''s blood essence as a gift from his elder at the Jun Prince''s Mansion. As he grows older, this blood essence will continuously nourish his body, increasing his cultivation speed and comprehension ability, transforming his spirit root into a Lightning Core Root, until it is fully absorbed.]


    He was undoubtedly the most talented child born into the Li family so far.


    Li Wei had never even heard of something like the Human Emperor''s blood essence.


    As time passed, Li Wei could sense that Li Changsheng would become increasingly powerful!


    "Changsheng," Li Dalong exclaimed with a laugh, "what a good name! Bestowed by our ancestor, Changsheng has the potential of an immortal!"


    In the ancestral hall, Li Dalong met this sole descendant of the sixth generation. He was quite fond of this sensible child, as it was Li Changsheng who had helped him lift the coffin lid when he needed to emerge from the coffin.


    After Li Changsheng completed the ancestral worship ceremony, the Li family held a rare banquet at the estate, the first in many years.


    This time, Li Yunlin also returned with them!


    This eldest son of the third generation, who had been in seclusion within the Skyveil Sect for who knows how many years, hadn''t changed in appearance due to the passage of time. He still wore a gloomy expression and lowered his head in shame when he saw his family.


    At night, he was like that child who used to cry, his eyes red-rimmed, as he knelt and bowed before Li Wei''s ancestral tablet. "Ancestor," he sobbed, "this child... this child is truly unfilial! During my years in seclusion, I didn''t know that that old thief Zhen would actually harm Old Pig!" Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "By the time I emerged from seclusion, everything was over."


    "This child still dreamed of becoming the Sect Master through his own efforts, but who knew... who knew..."


    He was Li Yaozu''s son and had barely met the Pig Demon King. He couldn''t empathize with the children of Li Yaotie''s line, who had grown up with Old Pig.


    Seeing Li Yunlin''s guilt-ridden appearance, Li Wei bestowed upon him a wave of "Ancestor''s Warm Embrace."


    In truth, Li Yunlin had also done a lot for the family over the years. It was just that the incident had happened suddenly while he was in the midst of a breakthrough. Otherwise, Li Wei believed that this fellow would definitely have been at the forefront of the battle.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 213: Master Huang, Do You Wish To Live?

    Chapter 213: Master Huang, Do You Wish To Live?That night, people were chatting throughout the Li family estate.


    Li Dalong and his daughter, Li Yaowen, stood beneath the Primordial Blood Tree, gazing at its blood-red branches and leaves swaying in the night breeze.


    "Yaowen," Li Dalong said, his expression gentle, "do you remember this old tree from back then?"


    A hint of nostalgia flickered in Li Yaowen''s eyes. "I remember," she replied. "It was many years ago. Father, Mother, and my elder siblings went into the Silver Iron Forest together and brought back the divine tree. I could only wait patiently at home."


    "The divine tree slowly grew, accompanying our Li family."


    "Back then, none of us could have imagined that the divine tree would grow so large, that our Li family would develop so quickly."


    "No one could have imagined that its leaves would become so red, that the path of our Li family would be stained with so much blood."


    The cool night breeze swept past, and the father and daughter felt the wind against their skin, memories of the past flashing before their eyes.


    A human face materialized on the Primordial Blood Tree.


    Its crimson eyes stared at the father and daughter. "Do you need an omen?" it asked.


    If it were the Li family''s descendants, it could easily give them omens, which were also necessary for their growth after the Pig Demon King''s death. But as time passed, the Primordial Blood Tree understood that it was better to use such omens later. They represented a glimpse into the children''s future, be it about cultivation, death, or joy.


    Seeing the Primordial Blood Tree''s appearance, the father and daughter exchanged a smile.


    "Old tree," Li Dalong said, "I was the one who dug you up and allowed you to take root here, so don''t try to show off your fortune-telling skills with me. I was born a slave, spent many years as a farmer, then became a hunter. I carved my own path. No one can determine my future, except for our ancestor."


    "And you?"


    The Primordial Blood Tree simply ignored Li Dalong and turned to Li Yaowen.


    It remembered how Li Dalong, back when it didn''t have sentience, used to bring the children to urinate on it every day.


    Li Yaowen also ignored the Primordial Blood Tree''s offer of an omen. "Divine Tree," she said with a smile, "you''ve consumed so much blood over the years. I want to see the future of our family."


    [The Primordial Blood Tree asks you if you wish to expend the lifeblood of living beings it has stored for many years to foresee a glimpse of the future.]


    [Use it.] S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei typed on the keyboard without hesitation. Although he agreed with Li Dalong''s words, at least the omens from the Primordial Blood Tree had never been wrong. Knowing a glimpse of the future would make it easier for them to face what lay ahead.


    As he finished speaking, the branches and leaves of the Primordial Blood Tree swayed, and a red light descended from the sky. As its eyes grew even more blood-red, two leaves fell onto the shoulders of the father and daughter.


    The Primordial Blood Tree''s ancient voice echoed.


    "I have seen, and I have heard."


    "Enemies come from all directions, but you advance bravely, you fight ruthlessly, you shout with all your might."


    "Blood flows and dilutes in the rivers of Azure Cloud region, the earth is stained red, and there''s only one word in the sky��"


    "Li."


    "That day will come soon, and the children of the Li family will return home."


    As if having expended too much spiritual energy, the human face on the Primordial Blood Tree vanished into the night, as if it no longer wished to pay attention to Li Dalong and his daughter.


    Soon after, both father and daughter furrowed their brows and departed separately.


    They had already glimpsed the future through the Primordial Blood Tree. Now was the time to make battle preparations. They needed to inform every member of the Li family that war was imminent!


    Later in the night, Li Yunlin emerged from the ancestral hall. He went to the Pig Demon King''s grave, bowed in respect, and drank a cup of wine. Then, he went before the Primordial Blood Tree and drank more wine.


    The Primordial Blood Tree opened its eyes again. Li Yunlin was clearly aware of its abilities.


    But he shook his head and continued drinking with the moon as his companion.


    Not long after, Huang Xiujin arrived with the three Li children, Feng Mi and Li Changsheng, and another woman.


    Li Kuangtu rolled up his sleeves, revealing his toned muscles, and flashed a wide grin. "Divine Tree," he declared, "look at me! I''m a real man now. I died many times in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, faced countless demon cultivators, and worked hard in the Thunderfire Cave. I''m no longer a coward!"


    "Yes, Kuangtu will soon be a man and can marry his older sister." Qingyu, who had become his child bride when he was young, patted Li Kuangtu''s head just like she used to. Her appearance hadn''t changed over the years.


    Li Kuangtu, who had already learned some things about men and women from the demon cultivators, blushed. However, he still adhered to the family rules and secretly decided not to be reckless like his elder brother.


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    Huang Xiujin let out a hearty laugh. "The Cloudsea Pavilion can be entrusted to you now!" he declared.


    "Grandpa Huang."


    Hearing this, both Li Kuangtu and Qingyu lowered their heads, a hint of reluctance in their eyes.


    In fact, Huang Xiujin had told them years ago that his end was near. This was unavoidable, a fate that almost all cultivators eventually had to face.


    Seeing the children''s sadness, Huang Xiujin said nonchalantly, "Alright, alright. I, your Grandpa Huang, have been calculating fortunes my whole life. How could I not know my own fate? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, it was all for the continued existence of the Cloudsea Pavilion that I dedicated myself to helping the Li family."


    "Now my goal has been achieved," he continued. "Qingyu, you and Kuangtu must ensure that the Cloudsea Pavilion exists for a thousand years, ten thousand years, even a hundred thousand years. Let the people of the Cloudsea Pavilion forever remember that I, Huang Xiujin, was the first Pavilion Master, a testament to my existence."


    The three children had also grown up under Huang Xiujin''s care in those years. Now, hearing his words, although they didn''t fully understand, they gradually seemed to grasp a glimmer of his meaning and nodded toward him.


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, also smiled slightly.


    Indeed, everyone''s talent and opportunities are different, and facing the end of one''s lifespan is ultimately something all cultivators must confront. But at least Huang Xiujin had lived a fulfilling life. Now, as he approached his natural end, his legacy would continue to be passed down. This was perhaps something many cultivators longed for.


    Under the moonlight, the wrinkles on Huang Xiujin''s face seemed to multiply, yet the old man still smiled kindly.


    Perhaps he wasn''t a great hero, but he would live forever in the memories of those who came after him.


    Dawn arrived.


    On this day, Li Dalong returned to his coffin, Li Yaowen continued her journey through the world, and Li Yunlin, sobering up from his drinking, went back to the Skyveil Sect.


    Huang Xiujin brought the three children, the young princess Feng Mi, and Li Changsheng back to the Jun Prince''s Mansion.


    Huang Xiujin was heading back to the Li family estate, preparing to return to the Cloudsea Pavilion and quietly await his passing.


    Suddenly, Yu Xian, the former Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, blocked his path, a friendly smile on his face.


    "Pavilion Master Huang," he said, "we meet again. Do you wish to live?"


    Under the rising sun, it seemed to record the traces of the Li family''s journey through the world, along with the memories of their companions.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 214: A Crucial Lesson From Elders

    Chapter 214: A Crucial Lesson From EldersAzure Cloud region remained as peaceful as ever. The Li family children, scattered throughout the land, were all diligently cultivating.


    After Li Dalong and Li Yaowen sent out the letter warning of the impending war, all the Li family descendants felt a sense of urgency. They knew that the day to return home was fast approaching.


    In front of the screen, Li Wei was still dealing with the children who had gotten themselves into trouble: Li Tianqi, who was courting death at Black Tortoise Sect; Li Tianshuang, who was already fighting two Demon Kings in the Swamp Forest; and Li Tianming, who had the absurd idea of assassinating a Golden Core cultivator and almost got himself killed...


    These little rascals gave Li Wei more headaches than any of his other descendants.


    Fortunately, Yuexian had stewed chicken soup today, which gave Li Wei some comfort.


    Placing the bowl outside the door, Li Wei smiled and looked toward the Jun Prince''s Mansion!


    He saw, Li Kuangren finally emerging from seclusion within the Mansion!


    [Year 100]


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangtu, has broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage, purging his Metal spirit root. His aptitude is now a single Water spirit root!]


    [Your descendant, Li Kuanghua, has broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage, purging her Earth spirit root. Her aptitude is now a dual Water and Fire spirit root!]


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangren, has broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage, purging his Earth and Wood spirit roots. His aptitude is now a dual Metal and Water spirit root!]


    With the abundant resources provided by the Jun Prince''s Mansion, their breakthrough to Foundation Establishment took longer. Li Kuangren even received special attention from the Jun Prince''s Mansion.


    Feng Qingyang observed them from afar.


    He initially wanted to offer them some praise.


    But seeing his daughter excitedly rush over to find Li Kuangren upon learning of his breakthrough, Feng Qingyang''s face darkened. He let out a cold snort and turned away, refusing to look at this irritating scene. He even wished he could put up a sign at the entrance that read, "Li Kuangren and dogs are not allowed."


    Especially that Li Changsheng.


    Nine years old this year, he already reached Li Kuangren''s chest. This boy was extremely handsome and had been clever since childhood. He was exceptionally talented, well-behaved in all aspects, and incredibly thick-skinned. As soon as he saw the three elders emerge, he directly reached out his hand.


    He had originally intended to ask the three elders for gifts, just like his maternal grandfather had taught him to do whenever he met an elder.


    But what good things could Li Kuangren and the others possibly have?


    They originally had some decent treasures, but after going to the Thunderfire Cave, those damned demon cultivators either tricked them or stole from them, emptying their pockets long ago.


    After a difficult search...


    Li Changsheng looked at his elders in surprise, their expressions troubled. He stared at the three fingernails that had been placed in his hand one after another, stunned for a long time, then burst into tears. "I''m sorry," he sobbed, "I didn''t know our elders were so poor. Wait here, I''ll go get all the good things I have and bring them to you!"


    A moment later, Li Changsheng returned with a pile of gifts he had received from others during festivals and gave them to the three elders, who looked embarrassed. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your descendants Li Kuangren, Li Kuanghua, and Li Kuangtu have received gifts from their descendant Li Changsheng: three mid-grade Spirit artifacts, one high-grade Spirit Weapon, forty ''ninth and eighth-grade'' talismans, and various pills...]


    "Father, Uncle, Aunt, just wait!"


    Seeing his elders staring at the pile of gifts with bewildered expressions, Li Changsheng became even more convinced that they were all incredibly poor. No wonder he rarely saw them around. They were probably out robbing houses to support the family, just like his maternal grandfather had said. Thinking of this, his eyes reddened, and he declared through gritted teeth, "I''ll go to my grandfather''s treasury and bring you all the good stuff inside!"


    This made the three elders'' expressions change.


    Li Kuanghua quickly stopped Li Changsheng. "Little Changsheng," she said, "our family elders have told us that we cannot steal from our own family."


    "I know the Jun Prince''s Mansion is wealthy, but we Li family members have high aspirations despite our poverty. We must never steal. We only ask for things directly."


    "Then... what about these things..." Li Kuangtu looked at the gifts from his younger relative in his hand.


    He remembered the elders saying that as long as the origin of the items was legitimate and their conscience was clear, they could accept anything. Although it was embarrassing to ask for things from younger relatives, it... wasn''t entirely unacceptable.


    Li Kuanghua frowned and handed the items back to Li Changsheng. "We''ll accept your good intentions," she said, "but please keep your gifts."


    "Oh."


    Li Changsheng nodded firmly, his gaze resolute. Just as he reached out to take the items back, his aunt had already put them away. His little face scrunched up in confusion. He felt that something was wrong with what his aunt had said. After a while, he started crying and ran to find his mother.


    It seemed his childhood had just received a crucial lesson from his elders.


    "Kuanghua, you''ve learned bad habits from those demon cultivators." Li Kuangren''s face darkened as he looked at his sister. He missed her innocence and kindness when they first met. His sister used to be a pushover, but now she was always scheming to take advantage of others.


    Li Kuanghua widened her still innocent eyes and said with a well-behaved smile, "Elder Brother, I heard the elders say that we''ll be venturing out into the world with them. We can''t go empty-handed, can we? We''ll just return double the amount to Changsheng when we come back."


    "Alright."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 215: My Son-In-Law Is Li Kuangren

    Chapter 215: My Son-In-Law Is Li KuangrenLi Kuangren walked toward his son and future wife. As he grew older, he seemed to truly understand the words of his Eldest Great-uncle.


    "Kuangren," Feng Mi asked, her eyes brimming with tears, "where... where are you going next?"


    In fact, ever since she was old enough to understand, she had grown up listening to stories about the Li family. When she learned Li Kuangren''s identity and heard about his aspiration to become like the Sword King, Li Yaozu, she couldn''t help but look at him with admiration.


    When she eventually gave birth to Li Changsheng, her father scolded her, and she wasn''t sure if what she had done was right.


    Her father had said that the Li family might have a formidable reputation, but the people of their current generations could never be proper fathers, husbands, wives, or mothers.


    Their children and most of their family members were living in exile, constantly evading unknown dangers.


    The descendants of the Li family were like lone wolves scattered across a desolate wasteland. Each of them would walk alone or in small groups through the dangerous wilderness, constantly vigilant against wild beasts, always prepared to pay the price of wounds and scars to obtain the food that would sustain them.


    A family of wild beasts.


    And now, the man who had haunted her dreams had transformed from a child into the true Li family man she had always imagined.


    Her father wasn''t wrong. Kuangren was also like that. Even though they had reunited, he only spent less than a week with her. He treated her well, treated their child well. It was as if he wanted to explain everything about his life, to pour all his love and affection into that one week.


    She could sense that Kuangren was about to leave, and she didn''t know when they would meet again.


    "I''m sorry, Mi''er."


    Li Kuangren embraced his wife and child. There was reluctance in his eyes, but more than that, there was determination. He whispered in Feng Mi''s ear, "Mi''er, I was too young back then. Grandfather said I didn''t understand anything, didn''t know what love was. He was right."


    "Kuangren..."


    Li Kuangren gently rubbed his cheek against Feng Mi''s ear, interrupting her. "I met Eldest Great-uncle," he said, "and he told me I was lucky to have a woman like you who cares for me, to have a child. I should cherish everything."


    A wind suddenly picked up in the Jun Prince''s Mansion, making his eyes itch.


    "Back then, he gave me a choice, to continue being a child of the Li family or to become an ordinary person. But I... chose the former."


    "When I was young, I felt that being a descendant of the Li family was a heavy burden. Gradually, I understood everything that had happened to our family. I went to Azure Phoenix Mountain, the Thunderfire Cave, and the Jun Prince''s Mansion. I even returned to the family estate once. I met many, many elders."


    "It turns out that our family was never as powerful as the outside world perceived. Our ancestors have been protecting the family for generations, but those enemies never allowed our Li family to live in peace."


    "When I was at the Thunderfire Cave, I met Second Great-grandaunt. She was a very playful elder. She threw us into a terrifying pool, or at least we thought so at the time. Later, we learned that Second Great-grandaunt had sacrificed her lifespan for us."


    "Great-grandfather was very strict with us. Every day during our training, we would see him forging. He would get annoyed whenever he saw us and urged us to keep running. He felt even more guilty than we did."


    Li Kuangren let out a long sigh.


    Li Kuanghua and Li Kuangtu were listening behind him. In truth, they had known all along. The elders always treated them like children, but they could understand, they could comprehend. It was just... they didn''t know why they still wished the elders would see them as children.


    They were afraid that if the elders knew they weren''t actually stupid, they would be so ashamed that they would bang their heads against the ground.


    "In the Thunderfire Cave, we left our mark on that dark red earth, running until the ground sank a meter deep. We gradually grew up there, not just physically, but also in our hearts."


    "There, we understood that the people of our family are always fighting, always striving to grow stronger."


    "We thought we were working hard, pushing our limits every day. But the elders, scattered throughout Azure Cloud region, who among them wasn''t doing the same?"


    "They all have a dream, a dream that our whole family can gather at the ancestral hall to worship our ancestors, to feast together beneath the divine tree, filled with laughter and joy, listening to Eldest Great-uncle''s profound pronouncements, Second Great-grandaunt''s playful laughter, and Great-grandfather''s roars..."


    "Mi''er."


    Feng Mi''s face was now streaked with tears. He wiped away the teardrops on her face, his smile radiant. "I''m sorry," he said, "I chose my family, chose those elders I once didn''t understand. In the end, I''ve become just like them."


    The two looked at each other, silent for a long time, as if wanting to etch this moment into their memories forever.


    Little Li Changsheng didn''t understand, but he could sense the sadness. The elders in his family were very, very poor, so poor that they had to leave their home.


    After a long while...


    Feng Mi watched Li Kuangren and his younger siblings, who smiled faintly at her, depart. After a long silence, she finally shouted, "Kuangren, come back soon! Bring me and Changsheng home!"


    Hearing these words, Li Kuangren, who was walking forward, stopped in his tracks. His body trembled, and then he walked even faster, afraid that he might turn back.


    At that moment, a dignified, stout man in a python robe stood atop the wall of the Jun Prince''s Mansion.


    If this were before, as soon as Li Kuangren left, he would surely have thrown a feast and celebrated for three days and nights.


    But now, he simply watched Li Kuangren''s retreating figure in silence.


    It was as if he saw three grown wolves walking out of the Jun Prince''s Mansion. They were the wolves of the Li family. S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One day, these wolves would gather again. On that day, no one would be able to stop this pack of ferocious beasts. Their unwavering conviction could destroy everything!


    Feng Qingyang gritted his teeth and went to the treasury to find three suitable Spirit Weapons and pills for them.


    Just as he emerged, the manor''s steward said, "My Lord, that Li family brat has left. I''ve prepared a feast for you and informed your friends in the city to come for drinks."


    The steward gave a fawning smile. In the past, whenever he joined Lord Feng in berating Li Kuangren, Lord Feng would always let out a hearty laugh in satisfaction and reward him with many good things.


    However, this time, Lord Feng''s reward didn''t come.


    He simply handed him a storage ring silently and said calmly, "Take this storage ring to my son-in-law."


    "Son... son-in-law???"


    The steward was stunned.


    But Lord Feng had already turned away. After his daughter''s pregnancy out of wedlock, he had always seen with a heavy heart, as if carrying a great burden. Now, Lord Feng''s steps were light and quick, as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders.


    Then, Lord Feng said something that nearly made him kneel on the ground and slap himself in disbelief.


    "My son-in-law is Li Kuangren."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 216: Year 100, Grand Ceremony

    Chapter 216: Year 100, Grand Ceremony"These three children have finally grown up."


    Li Wei felt deeply moved. He had practically watched these three children grow up over the past two years.


    He quickly switched the screen.


    Now, time has reached the 100th year of the Li family!


    In the ancestral hall of the Li family estate, Li Dalong had already prepared the offerings and was kneeling in worship to Li Wei!


    Throughout the Azure Cloud region, in the Thunderfire Cave, the Skyveil Sect, the Swamp Forest, the Black Tortoise Sect... everywhere, the Li family descendants were setting up altars. No matter how busy they were, they would all worship Li Wei''s ancestral tablet.


    As long as the ancestral tablet was present, any place could become Li Wei''s ancestral hall!


    [Year 100, the once-a-ten years Grand Ceremony begins!]


    "Ancestor," Li Tianshuang said, kowtowing, "your child wishes you a prosperous year ahead and hopes to capture those two Demon Kings to guard our Li family!"


    "Your child, Tianniu, performs ancestral worship today, praying that in the future, I will be surrounded by beautiful women, each showering me with treasures."


    "Your child, Tianming, offers eighty-one human heads to enliven the Grand Sacrifice. Ancestor, please accept them!"


    "...."


    Seeing the continuous stream of offerings on the screen, Li Wei was speechless. The first few generations were still alright.


    But the fourth generation was truly something else. He did receive the natural treasures and pills he needed, but the wishes they made were truly headache-inducing.


    "Do you think I''m Santa Claus?" he grumbled. "And that brat who offered human heads, do you want me to drink tea from their skulls?"


    After complaining for a while, Li Wei collected all the natural treasures.


    [Acquired Beast Blood Fruit x250]


    [Acquired Great Yang Enhancement Elixir x200]


    [Acquired Eighth-Grade pill ''Soul Blending Pill'' x3, Seventh-Grade pill ''Spirit Accumulation Pill''...]


    [...]


    [Do you wish to retrieve the offerings from your descendants?]


    Gazing at the screen, Li Wei''s heart was filled with relief and excitement. A hundred years had passed, and the offerings he received were increasing. His descendants all held him in high regard.


    He also believed that with these pills, he could elevate himself to the peak of the Golden Core stage.


    However, Li Wei understood that he had to make good use of these pills because he had also seen the future predicted by the Primordial Blood Tree using its lifeblood that day!


    [Yes!]


    As he retrieved the offerings from his descendants, the room was instantly filled with natural treasures. Then, just like last time, he absorbed them one by one.


    And also...


    [You are bestowing your gift upon your descendant, Li Dalong.]


    [Dual Cultivation Techniques for the Bedchamber x1]


    He had purchased this dual cultivation technique from some peculiar websites recently.


    Over the years, it had become increasingly difficult for the Li family to have children.


    The stronger a cultivator became, the lower their fertility. This seemed to be a general rule of nature.


    Take Feng Qingyang, for example. He was hundreds of years old, and to have another child, he had put in a tremendous amount of effort. It was said that he spent most of his family fortune just to have Feng Mi.


    The same was true on Earth. For a long time, the birth rate had been far lower than the death rate.


    To change this, Earth strictly controlled conflict and gathered various dual cultivation techniques, eventually developing the "Dual Cultivation Techniques for the Bedchamber."


    It was said that when these techniques were introduced, the nights on Earth were filled with tremors everywhere. Walking down the street, you would think there was a battle raging.


    Gradually, the birth rate improved.


    "The ancestor has bestowed his grace once again," Li Dalong exclaimed. "On behalf of my descendants, I thank you, Ancestor! I will ensure that the Li family returns to our homeland and lives up to your expectations!"


    Seeing the two items beside the incense burner, Li Dalong kowtowed without hesitation.


    He picked up the spirit stone and looked at it, then stood there, at a loss for what to do. After a long while, he looked at the ancestral tablet in disbelief, then back at the spirit stone in his hand.


    The wind blowing in from outside the ancestral hall made him feel a bit disoriented.


    The technique contained within this spirit stone not only had written instructions but also moving images demonstrating the movements, with meticulous detail.


    As he forced himself to look at the ancestor''s gift, Li Dalong''s expression became increasingly complex.


    It wasn''t that the Li family didn''t have any dual cultivation techniques, but they were all largely ineffective. However, this technique bestowed by the ancestor was incredibly detailed and comprehensive, truly astonishing!


    It could even help with human-demon pairings.


    "Thank you, Ancestor!" Li Dalong exclaimed gratefully. "This child understands. You wish for me to continue expanding the family. We still have too few children!" S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong expressed his profuse gratitude. "Please rest assured, Ancestor," he said, "when my Li family descendants return home, with your dual cultivation techniques, the Li family will flourish throughout the Azure Cloud region!"


    He casually bestowed upon Li Dalong a wave of "Ancestor''s Warm Embrace."


    What Li Wei cared about more now was the notification window on the screen!


    [Congratulations! You have absorbed a large amount of natural treasures and reached the peak of the Golden Core stage!]


    [The conditions for the family''s hundred-year development have been met. Please select the skill you wish to upgrade!]


    [Detected remaining incense merit points: over 230,000]


    ...


    The Grand Ceremony concluded.


    [Year 101]


    Li Wei quietly observed the Li family members diligently cultivating. Indeed, as Li Kuangren had said, they weren''t the only ones striving tirelessly. His elders were also silently accumulating strength!


    Li Yaowen would send him updates every now and then. The forces of Dawn were investigating the enemy''s movements.


    Everything was unfolding as the Primordial Blood Tree had foreseen.


    One day, the descendants of the Li family would arrive at the Li family estate.


    The wind swept through, heralding the coming storm.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 217: Villa Number One

    Chapter 217: Villa Number One"Whew."


    Li Wei stretched lazily. After many days, he finally left his room. "Let''s speed up time in the game," he thought. "The children are all growing up, and with Dawn watching over them, nothing will go wrong."


    Despite saying that, Li Wei still placed a puppet in front of the screen to help with the controls.


    "Master."


    As soon as he stepped out the door, he saw Yuexian bowing to him. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed. "You haven''t been to school for many days," she reported. "Your homeroom teacher kept calling home. After I blocked him, he even called the police, suspecting a program error had caused me to put Master in the meat grinder."


    "...."


    Li Wei''s lips twitched. He removed the teacher from his old phone''s blacklist. As soon as the call connected, Li Wei frowned and moved the phone away from his ear. He felt like the teacher''s saliva was about to spray out of the receiver.


    "Are you crazy, Li Wei?!" the teacher yelled. "With your talent, why aren''t you attending school? What a ridiculous excuse! Your family is on the run, but can''t you try to work hard and improve yourself? You''re a genius!"


    "And that competition the other day, why was the opposing genius kidnapped and taken to a spaceship? And he won''t be back for two months?"


    "You little rascal, I told you to just use a little bit of effort to defeat him! Then, you would be the top genius in California, and you might even be recruited by the Earth''s regular army! Do you know what a great opportunity you wasted?"


    "Did you suffer some kind of blow and don''t want to see anyone? Can you listen to me properly? Everyone faces setbacks in life..."


    "And that gatekeeper of yours, surnamed Chen, what''s his deal? You told him to wait and not let me in, didn''t you? Just wait until I become the district secretary; I''ll bring a thousand teachers to find him and settle the score!"


    Li Wei scratched his head. He had been listening attentively.


    The teacher''s name was Xiao Qingluo. He was quite good to all his students; otherwise, Li Wei wouldn''t have helped him out.


    When the sound of panting came through the phone, and the teacher''s voice paused, Li Wei coughed and said, "Teacher, I really have been busy with important matters these days. But I''m also quite afraid of answering your calls. I thought you might have calmed down by now."


    "I can''t fucking calm down!"


    The teacher paused for a moment. "What are you busy with?" he asked.


    "Building a business from scratch."


    Li Wei grinned. "Have you adjusted now?" he asked. "Was the principal arrested? Were you nominated as the interim principal?"


    "Ah? You were behind this too?" Xiao Qingluo was stunned, and then let out a sigh of relief. "Even a skinny camel is bigger than a horse," she said. "Your Li family still holds considerable influence. I was wondering why, after that genius was kidnapped during the competition, the principal was arrested by the authorities the next day, and they immediately uncovered years of corruption. The day after that, I was nominated as the interim principal."


    "Teacher, now that you''re the interim principal, when you have some free time, could you help me bring out a little bit of that alien species being researched in the school lab?"


    As Li Wei finished speaking.


    Xiao Qingluo remained silent for a long time, then said, "Have you been brainwashed by a terrorist organization? That thing is too dangerous."


    "Ah, alright, alright, I''ll come see you."


    Li Wei hung up the phone. He had a good relationship with his teacher, who was also the first person to discover his talent.


    Soon after, Li Wei stepped out of his room. Grandma Ling was still squatting by the door. The moment she saw Li Wei, she abruptly stood up, her eyes flashing fiercely. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just as she was about to speak, her expression changed.


    She remembered that day when she had tried to steal that high-grade magical treasure, and Li Wei had taken it back from her storage ring.


    "Grandma Ling," Li Wei said, "it''s early in the morning. Would you like to go out for morning tea together?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura of a peak Golden Core cultivator erupted from his body. With his hands clasped behind his back, he leaped onto the levitating North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear and soared out of the villa complex.


    As Li Wei''s aura emerged, the presence of a Golden Core cultivator spread throughout the entire villa complex.


    All those who were still cultivating within the villa complex abruptly opened their eyes inside their caves, staring blankly towards the sky in the direction of Li Wei''s departure, their expressions complex.


    Old Chen, the gatekeeper, was eating a steamed bun. At that moment, the bun he had just taken a bite of fell from his mouth.


    "Goodness gracious," he exclaimed, "this talent is even more impressive than the original Number One''s master back in the day. And he''s also someone who likes to play the pig to eat the tiger."


    As he spoke, he sensed that Old Madam Ling was about to give chase.


    His eyes flashed fiercely, and he instantly vanished from his spot, appearing before Old Madam Ling.


    At that moment, in front of the gate of Villa Number One, Old Madam Ling stood alone, surrounded by a circle of people led by Gatekeeper Chen. There were over thirty of them, gathered from the various villas, some wearing pajamas, some covered in grime, and some even still eating instant noodles.


    "Old Madam Ling, you''ve truly become stupid from refining artifacts. In our territory, do you think you can touch someone who wields the Yin-Yang Diagram?"


    "Hey, we''re all neighbors here. Just let it go, Old Madam Ling. You finally managed to get Villa Number Twelve. Countless people would love to live in your cave dwelling."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you single-handedly challenged the Mechanoid Clan four hundred years ago, I would slap you right now and make you vacate Villa Number Twelve! Don''t push me to truly disrespect you!"


    Looking at these old geezers who had been her neighbors for who knows how many years.


    Old Madam Ling narrowed her eyes and sneered. "After being suppressed by that Li family member for so many years, you haven''t changed your servile nature. Now that the Li family is gone, how much longer do you want to be oppressed by their youngsters?!"


    "And you think you can stop me? You''re just a bunch of fawning cowards!"


    At the entrance of Villa Number One, Yuexian peered through the peephole, observing the scene outside. She finally released her slender hand from the doorknob and returned to the living room, closing her eyes.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 218: Finally, I Can Play In Peace

    Chapter 218: Finally, I Can Play In Peace**Happy New Year, everyone! ????


    May your 2025 be filled with joy, laughter, and exciting new chapters!**


    (And maybe a few surprising plot twists... ????)


    .........


    Emerging from the Villa, Li Wei paid no attention to the matters of the Villa Complex. In his memories, he had been protected by these uncles and aunts since childhood. No matter who saw him, they would always observe his progress and development.


    In the villa complex, there were villas numbered 1 to 108. The higher the number, the greater the authority. Li Wei, thanks to his parents'' protection, was able to live in Villa Number One. Because of this, he had always been curious about his own identity and had tried to probe for information many times, but to no avail.


    Anyway, everyone told him to just slack off and not work too hard.


    Initially, he thought it was because of the Li family''s existence that these unfathomable people treated him with such respect. Later, he realized that wasn''t the case.


    The more cunning he acted, the stronger his talent became, and the better he treated the people in the villa complex, the more obedient they became.


    And now, reaching the peak of the Golden Core stage should be enough to make some people in the villa complex take action!


    "When I''m strong enough," he thought, "I should be able to find out."


    Li Wei raised his eyebrows. He didn''t overthink it and flew directly towards a large building.


    It was Boss Qi''s company.


    After handing over the items to Boss Qi and leaving his company, Boss Qi was clearly much more respectful. He shouted towards Li Wei''s departing figure, "Master Li, remember, I was the first one to join our terrorist organization! I''m one of the oldest members!"


    After shouting this, the cultivators commuting to and from work on their flying swords near the building all widened their eyes in surprise. "Terrorist organization?" they wondered. "Has he discovered some big secret?" Some even used their wristbands to activate holographic images and report the incident to the authorities.


    Boss Qi glared at them. "What are you looking at?" he barked. "And you, the one reporting this, what do you think you''re doing? Take a good look at this!"


    He reached into his pocket, and everyone''s lips twitched as they scattered like birds and beasts.


    He pulled out his identification as the Chief of the California Supreme Police Department, which had expired two hundred years ago.


    Not long after, Li Wei arrived at the teachers'' quarters of a school, a row of cave dwellings, and found the one with the character "Xiao" hanging on it.


    "You little brat finally decided to leave your house!"


    After pressing the doorbell, he saw a middle-aged man wearing glasses. He was a thin and wiry man with a serious expression, the kind who didn''t seem to enjoy talking to people. This was Xiao Qingluo.


    Li Wei soon entered the teacher''s home and chatted with him for a bit. Their conversation revolved around everyday matters, including why Li Wei hadn''t been attending school recently and the statewide competition.


    The teacher had also lived for hundreds of years and had experienced the changes brought about by the resurgence of spiritual energy on Earth. He mostly used ancient devices, and Li Wei''s use of old-fashioned equipment was largely influenced by him.


    After taking a sip of the black tea brewed by his teacher, Li Wei said, "Teacher, if I really need you to secretly bring out some of that alien species, it won''t cause any trouble, will it?"


    "No trouble at all," Xiao Qingluo replied, furrowing his brow. "Just beat those researchers half to death so they won''t dare say anything. But you have to tell me what you need it for. I can''t just let you release that thing onto the streets, can I?"


    "I really can''t say."


    Li Wei waved his hand dismissively. "Don''t you trust me?" he asked. "You know I don''t like causing trouble."


    Xiao Qingluo pondered for a moment, then turned on the old television. It was only showing one channel.


    [Ancient Ruins Channel]


    A female doctor wearing a white coat and glasses was excitedly presenting the findings from the ruins. "This will be the greatest discovery," she announced. "There are many gaps in our understanding of historical civilizations. This vast archaeological site represents an entire era!"


    Li Wei didn''t pay much attention. Excavating ancient ruins beneath the Earth had been going on for who knows how many years. He had heard that the Earth used to be many times larger than it was now.


    He was just curious. "Teacher," he asked, "why are you watching this channel again? By the way, that female doctor looks a lot like you."


    "That''s my younger sister!"


    "Ah? You''re so unassuming in appearance, and you have a sister like that?"


    "..."


    Xiao Qingluo remained silent for a while, then said, "Let''s not talk about that. You want the alien species? Fine, I''ll get it for you in a while. But you have to agree to one condition."


    "Tell me, Teacher."


    Li Wei grinned.


    Xiao Qingluo said, "You brat, stop slacking off and wasting your talent. Go to my sister. She''ll arrange a cushy job for you. With your aptitude, they''ll treat you like a treasure and cultivate you. You''ll have all the resources you need. They control a large number of ancient secret realms, which will be incredibly beneficial for you. Others can''t even join if they want to."


    "Alright."


    Li Wei casually agreed, letting the words go in one ear and out the other. He wasn''t lacking in resources right now. As for robbing graves? That was something Li Tianyi would do.


    He chatted with Xiao Qingluo for a while longer.


    Li Wei occasionally checked his phone to see how his family was doing. Fortunately, aside from Li Tianqi courting death again, there weren''t any major issues.


    Soon after, Li Wei headed back home. Before he knew it, the sky had grown dark.


    He had just finished grocery shopping and returned to the entrance.


    When he saw Grandma Ling still waiting there. Li Wei narrowed his eyes and turned away. Many days ago, Grandma Ling had probably already realized that the Li family was finished and intended to steal his top-grade magical treasure. Not only that, she was also testing him, probing to see if anyone would help him now that he had lost all support.


    Fortunately, Li Wei had a backup plan. He had cultivated a good relationship with Gatekeeper Chen over the years, and Old Chen had promptly warned Grandma Ling.


    The conflict lasted for a while.


    But now... Sear?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them exchanged a glance and smiled at each other under the setting sun.


    "Little Li," she said, "what have you been up to all day? Tell your Grandma Ling if you have any problems. I''ve always treated you like my own grandson."


    "..."


    Li Wei visited Grandma Ling''s cave dwelling and sat there for about an hour before emerging. Stroking the storage ring in his hand, he had a face full of smiles.


    He soon returned home.


    Yuexian opened her eyes and smiled at Li Wei. "Welcome home, Master," she said. "What would you like to eat tonight?"


    "Let''s have goose stewed in an iron pot," he replied. "Make a big portion. Send a serving to everyone who came out of their caves today."


    Hearing this, Yuexian nodded obediently. "What about Old Madam Ling next door?" she asked.


    "Steam two extra steamed buns and send them to her cave."


    With that, he returned to his room. Looking at his descendants on the screen, he recalled his teacher''s words and smiled. "Finally, I can play my game in peace!" he thought.


    "I''m not even going to school anymore. let alone go tomb raiding? What a joke!!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 219: Just How Many People Had Been Deceived

    Chapter 219: Just How Many People Had Been DeceivedReturning from outside, he sat on his bed, gazing at the enormous screen.


    Time in the game was still accelerating.


    Li Wei stroked the storage ring in his hand. It contained the gains from his recent outing. His descendants were striving, and he was also doing everything he could to improve.


    He gradually realized that as he watched his descendants develop in the game, his own intelligence was also slowly increasing, allowing him to handle situations he couldn''t have managed before.


    For example, facing Grandma Ling. If it were before, he would definitely have hidden until he was strong enough to survive an encounter with her before daring to go out. Now... he suspected that if he had Li Yaowen''s level of intelligence, he could even kill Grandma Ling silently and without a trace.


    "Whew."


    Li Wei let out a long breath, pushing those thoughts aside. Looking at the time and event log on the screen, he smiled.


    [Year 109]


    Before he knew it, eight hours had passed since he left his room.


    During these years, the Li family had also been living in peace.


    The event log recorded the struggles and achievements of his family members.


    Li Dalong was still in the family''s ancestral hall, having been lying in the Heaven-Piercing Coffin for many years.


    Within a secret realm, surrounded by fox shadows, Xu Cuihua was becoming more and more beautiful.


    Li Yaozu was still wandering the world with his sword, having even left the Azure Cloud region. His black martial arts attire was worn and old, only his sword case remaining pristine. The stubble on his face spoke of the many hardships he had endured.


    Within the Thunderfire Cave, the traces of the three children''s past training still remained. The sound of hammering that had annoyed the demon cultivators was gone, replaced only by the sight of Li Yaotie tirelessly working in his scorching hot cave, constructing a giant puppet.


    The number of zombies in the cave was steadily increasing. They were neatly arranged in rows, their eyes open, which was quite frightening. But in truth, they were all spirit puppets!


    Above another cave, Li Yaoqing was once again being lifted by a tree. She still wore the mask from before, and her clothes were tightly wrapped around her body. The entire cave glowed, and spiritual energy converged from all directions.


    A palace had been erected on the border between the Thunderfire Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance.


    Li Yunbing sat on the throne, like an emperor, listening to the constant reports from both the demon cultivators and the righteous cultivators within the hall.


    At some point, the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord, who had been inside the Heaven-Piercing, had left the Li family.


    Although its eyes were still scarlet, half of its corpse-like body had recovered. Its dark skin was covered with various mysterious inscriptions, and some rough handsomeness could be seen.


    Behind him, followed by seven dark-skinned men and women, five men built like black bears and two women as agile as cheetahs, their brows perpetually furrowed.


    This group of eight followed closely behind Li Yaowen.


    Li Yaowen now appeared even younger, her charm still evident, making it clear what a breathtaking beauty she must have been in her youth.


    At this moment, Li Yaowen was holding a book, continuously reciting the principles of Heaven and the Great Dao. Golden characters emerged and swirled around her, gradually influencing and weakening the demonic energy within the eight figures.


    In the main hall of the Skyveil Sect, Li Yunlin, his face covered in stubble, sat boldly on the Sect Master''s seat, drinking from a wine gourd. "I have obtained everything I once desired," he declared with a laugh. "But which of these did I earn through my own efforts? Instead, I''ve only caused trouble, hahaha! Perhaps I shouldn''t have come to the Skyveil Sect in the first place!"


    ...


    On a mountaintop, two men and a woman appeared, all three with disheveled hair and beards.


    The leader had a deep gaze, clearly a mature and composed individual. However, his attire of animal hides made him look like a wild man. He closed his eyes, sensing everything within the mountain, and said, "Kuanghua, Kuangtu, I heard that Eldest Uncle is robbing a grave here. There''s an ancient aura within the tomb; it seems dangerous."


    "What dangers haven''t we faced over the years?" Li Kuanghua retorted. "Could there be anything more dangerous than cultivating alongside Uncle Tianming?"


    Although she had grown up, Li Kuanghua was still petite and delicate, barely reaching 1.5 meters in height, with a small chest. She wore a yellow dress and had her hair tied in pigtails, looking utterly adorable. "In three years, it will be Elder Brother''s time to compete," she said. "Eldest Uncle will give us one final lesson. Once we''ve mastered our skills, we''ll kill all the geniuses in Azure Cloud region, and even those from other county cities!" S��ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''d like to see which bastard dares to try and steal Elder Brother''s wife."


    Compared to Li Kuangren''s maturity and Li Kuanghua''s wildness, Li Kuangtu, with his handsome looks, was not so rough. He appeared rather refined and spoke gently, "Sister, even Fourth Great-grandaunt said, don''t learn from Uncle Tianming..."


    "Which eye of yours saw me learning from him?" Li Kuanghua retorted. "This is what Aunt Tianyue told me. When she was at the Liu family, she said that we must be ruthless. If we don''t beat those bastards into submission, the trouble will never end!"


    Li Kuanghua picked her nose.


    Startled, Li Kuangtu quickly dodged to the side, afraid that his elder sister would flick her booger at him again. "Sister!" he exclaimed, "just a few days ago, a young master was pursuing you. If he knew how disgusting you were, he would be devastated!"


    "He couldn''t have had a breakdown, didn''t Elder Brother tell you?" Li Kuanghua asked doubtfully.


    "Huh?"


    Li Kuangren paused, his brow furrowing slightly. "Oh, I remember now," he said. "That boy had ill intentions. He was going to use some kind of Love Potion, but I found out."


    "Kuanghua castrated him overnight, stripped him naked, pierced his shoulder blades, and hung him at the city gate for public display."


    "...."


    Li Kuangtu glanced at his elder sister, who appeared unconcerned, his face darkening. Just how many people had been deceived by his sister''s pitiful appearance?


    In front of the screen, Li Wei also gaped, feeling a bit of regret that he had missed such a scene.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 220: Legacy of the Four Generations

    Chapter 220: Legacy of the Four GenerationsIn front of the screen, Li Wei also gaped, feeling a bit of regret that he had missed such a scene.


    He opened their history logs. Over the years, the three of them had almost always been together.


    [Your descendants, Li Kuangren, Li Kuanghua, and Li Kuangtu, now understand the family''s situation. They are cultivating more diligently than ever before!]


    [They went to the Skyveil Sect, perused the sect''s ancient texts, received instruction from Li Yunlin, observed the sun, moon, and stars in the Skyveil Hall, and even earned guidance from Daoist Jiuyou, who admired their potential!]


    [Within the Black Tortoise Sect, they followed Li Tianqi in his death-defying antics. They lived on the edge of danger, witnessing for the first time someone at the peak of Foundation Establishment daring to provoke Golden Core cultivators outside their caves, repeatedly being hunted down by them. They personally witnessed Li Tianqi become a true disciple in the martial arts competition...]


    [In the Swamp Forest, they followed Li Tianshuang and Bai Rourou''s horde of beasts, engaging in ferocious battles. They invaded the Demon Kings'' territories and drank the blood of the Demon Kings alongside Li Tianshuang!]


    [Within Azure Cloud region''s main city, they followed Li Tianyue, witnessing the deceit and treachery of city life. They personally saw how Li Tianyue helped her husband, Liu Yifeng, ascend to the position of family head and watched as the Liu family flourished under her guidance.]


    [They followed Li Tianniu, watching this exceptionally handsome man gradually drain the wealth of female Nascent Soul cultivators, obtaining resources and support from them...] sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [....]


    [They were by their elders'' side, witnessing their relentless cultivation. Every elder inspired their admiration; each elder''s deeds were legendary. They learned and gained from their elders'' experiences. Acquired trait �� Legacy of the Four Generations.]


    [Everything learned from each elder increases their combat power by 1%. They are also more likely to acquire special professions.]


    Li Wei raised an eyebrow slightly.


    He saw that almost all of them had professions like "Alchemist," "Beast Tamer," and "Talisman Master," but they weren''t particularly skilled in any of them.


    But this also signified their growth!


    Soon after, the three children reached the entrance of the tomb. Just as they steadied themselves, a white light suddenly erupted from within, pushing them back several meters. They stared at the tomb in astonishment.


    A young man emerged from within, dressed in a white robe with cloud patterns, cursing under his breath.


    "Damn it!" he exclaimed. "I thought it was just the tomb of an ordinary Golden Core cultivator, but there''s a Nascent Soul cultivator, soul inside!"


    "Thank goodness for all the grandpas. Otherwise, I would have really been in trouble this time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, translucent figures emerged from behind him, a group of old men seemingly having a meeting.


    "Those unfilial disciples of the Azure Cloud Pavilion actually kicked Tianyi out, forcing us to follow him on this grave-robbing expedition. Who knows what era this tomb belongs to."


    "Hmph, he was merely at the early stage of Nascent Soul when he was alive, yet he still wanted to usurp the power of heaven and earth to possess a descendant. The moment he barged into Tianyi''s soul sea and saw us, he was dumbfounded."


    "What a foolish fellow. But he did manage to find a way to preserve his Nascent Soul, which shows he had some opportunities. He almost succeeded."


    "Don''t say that. To have a high top-grade Spirit Weapon at the early stage of Nascent Soul, he must have been a prominent figure back in his day."


    "...."


    Seeing the numerous powerful souls, the three children were also dumbfounded. They had heard that Nascent Soul cultivators were formidable, capable of projecting their Nascent Souls and even achieving a form of immortality with the right techniques, but...


    "One, two, three..." Li Kuangtu blinked hard. "Twenty-three."


    His elder brother and sister weren''t faring much better. This situation was far more terrifying than any encounter they had with their parents. And Eldest Uncle''s aura...


    "Oh?"


    Li Tianyi had already sensed the presence of his blood relatives at the cave entrance. He grinned at the three youngsters. "I heard you were coming here to learn from me," he said. "I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. You''ve all grown up! Come, let your uncle take a good look at you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the twenty-three old men instantly surrounded the three children, nodding and commenting on their appearance.


    "Tianyi, these three youngsters of yours have dabbled in a bit of everything."


    "Their aptitude is not bad. There''s even one with a single Water spirit root. However, it''s far inferior to your Wind spirit root."


    "Although they can be considered geniuses among the younger generation, I can sense that their cultivation has been achieved through an abundance of resources. Each of them must have experienced hundreds of battles and want to use this method to stabilize their foundation, but this will not work. There are still three years left, right? There''s still time to catch up."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 221: The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion

    Chapter 221: The Heavenly Secrets PavilionLi Wei watched as the three children were taken away. He believed that the twenty-three experienced old men would know how to help the youngsters improve their cultivation and combat abilities.


    This was their final stop!


    The experiences they would have here would far surpass the imagination of ordinary people. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon.


    [Year 110, the once-a-ten years Grand Ceremony begins!]


    On this day, all the Li family members emerged from their secluded cultivation. Beside Li Yaowen, the Thunder Flame Fury Python emerged from the ground, its massive head rising high.


    Even the Primordial Blood Tree within the Li family estate stirred, its blood-red leaves swaying. Its ancient human face materialized, its eyes opening to gaze at the sky through the canopy of leaves.


    All the Li family members murmured.


    "War is coming."


    Altars were set up, and resources were once again offered to Li Wei.


    With the conclusion of the ten-year Grand Ceremony, the Li family members prepared themselves. Even Li Yunlin, who had been wallowing at the Skyveil Sect, tossed aside his wine gourd, his eyes gleaming with determination.


    They knew that this time, it would determine whether they could return to their family estate and whether their clan could finally go home!


    It would either be the dawn of an era in the Azure Cloud region belonging solely to the Li family, or the Li family would be completely annihilated within the Azure Cloud region.


    Li Wei, before the screen, was equally serious.


    He was absorbing the tributes offered by his descendants.


    Time passed once again.


    As the Li family was making war preparations, a notification window appeared on the screen.


    [Year 112: Your descendants increasingly feel that a hand from the heavens is reaching towards the Li family.]


    [Special Event - Masters of the Era]


    [With the Li family driven to a frenzy by the Pig Demon King''s sacrifice, the entire Azure Cloud region was like a pot of boiling water about to erupt in fury. All the forces in the Azure Cloud region sense the changes of the era. Every faction is preparing to fight for supremacy. As long as they can achieve victory this time, they will become the defining legend of the Azure Cloud region, just like the Azure Cloud Pavilion hundreds of thousands of years ago.]


    [Your family is but one of the contenders in this era.]


    The game''s special event has been triggered on this day!


    Li Wei''s expression grew even more serious. Li Yaoqing had been investigating all these years and had long since discovered the unusual situation in the Azure Cloud region.


    According to Li Yaoqing, this was an inevitable outcome for the Azure Cloud region. The Li family was merely the catalyst and had become a thorn in everyone''s side because of it.


    For one hundred and thirty thousand years, the Azure Cloud region had been plagued by scarce resources. These resources were gradually divided up, and for many years, not a single cultivator had advanced to the next realm.


    Sooner or later, a great calamity would occur, forcing all the factions to fight to the death, vying for the destiny of the Azure Cloud region.


    There was a sect called the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion. They claimed that the Li family had nearly seized half of the Azure Cloud region''s destiny over the years.


    This sect was also the most mysterious one in the Azure Cloud region.


    Li Yaowen had been searching for the secrets of this mysterious sect for many years. Despite her efforts, she still didn''t even know who their leader was. She only knew that they had been stirring up trouble all these years.


    "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion?"


    Li Wei frowned. If he hadn''t learned about it from Li Yaowen, he wouldn''t even know this sect existed.


    Not to mention him, even many Nascent Soul powers were unaware of it. Even Feng Qingyang had only heard rumors, and he seemed quite apprehensive about it.


    Lost in thought, Li Wei switched the screen!


    On this day, heavy snow fell, blanketing the world in white.


    In the Li family estate, Li Dalong emerged from his coffin. A carrier pigeon from outside landed in his hand, carrying a message from Li Yaowen.


    Li Dalong''s eyes gleamed with determination. He tucked the ancestral tablet into his inner robe and, instead of strapping the Heaven-Piercing Coffin to his back, hoisted it onto his shoulder and soared into the air. "The Azure Cloud region competition is about to begin," he declared. "May the ancestors protect me and grant me the power to slay a Nascent Soul cultivator!"


    After flying for some time, he quickly arrived outside the gates of the Azure Cloud Pavilion!


    As soon as he approached, the Azure Cloud Pavilion went on high alert, and the sect-protecting formation activated!


    "BOOM!"


    Li Dalong slammed the coffin vertically onto the ground, sending dust and smoke billowing into the air. He let out a booming laugh.


    "Hahaha! Back then, Yaowen single-handedly suppressed your Azure Cloud Pavilion, and no one dared to move. Today, I, her father, will do the same!"


    "Isn''t your Azure Cloud Pavilion the memory of hundreds of thousands of years ago?" he taunted.


    "Aren''t the people from all the major sects and forces in the Azure Cloud region all descended from the Azure Cloud Pavilion?"


    "You dared to expel my great-grandson. Today, we''ll settle both old and new scores. If there are any real men left in your Azure Cloud Pavilion, then send out your best!"


    As he spoke, his expression grew grim.


    "Fight with me, Li Dalong��"


    "To the death!"


    The aura of a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator erupted in all directions, kicking up dust and sand. The heavy snow outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion unexpectedly reversed its course, flowing upwards toward the sky with Li Dalong at the center!


    Over a dozen Golden Core experts from the Azure Cloud Pavilion stood on the wall, their faces grim as they stared at Li Dalong clamoring outside the gate.


    This Li Dalong was just a burly man, his right hand resting on the coffin beside him, grinning broadly. He looked just like a farmer in a field, holding down a sprouting seedling.


    Many of them were stronger than Li Dalong, yet no one dared to step out of the sect!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 222: Fifth Generation Sharpness

    Chapter 222: Fifth Generation SharpnessAt the foot of Azure Cloud Mountain, the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion.


    This was the place where Li Tianyi had once massacred the young generation of geniuses in the Azure Cloud region, creating a gap in their ranks. Now, talented youths gathered here once more.


    Lofty arenas, made of unknown materials, numbered about a hundred. They floated ten meters above the ground, and the swirling snow was repelled by them.


    Within the clouds, a woman dressed in luxurious attire sat upon a high seat, gazing down at the geniuses below.


    Beside her, a steward pointed at the numerous geniuses on the ground and said, "Miss, look, that''s a genius from the Azure Cloud Pavilion. I hear he''s only forty-four years old this year and has already reached the fake Core Formation stage."


    "And look over there," he continued, clicking his tongue in admiration. "That''s a genius from Starfall Region. I hear he once survived two moves from a Golden Core cultivator."


    "And that person over there," he added, "he comes from a small family. He was rejected from a marriage proposal, but later, step by step, he reached the fake Core Formation stage. It''s said he has countless hidden trump cards and will soon break through to the Golden Core stage. He even has the potential to reach Nascent Soul."


    The steward''s words annoyed Feng Mi, but she was already numb to them, turning a deaf ear completely.


    She continued to watch the many talented youths gathered at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, searching, searching for the figure that haunted her dreams.


    That day, she had watched her beloved leave with tears in her eyes. She was waiting, waiting for Li Kuangren to return and bring her home.


    Finally, her eyes reddened visibly, her slender hand covering her mouth as tears streamed down her face.


    A deep voice resonated from the sky!


    "Amitabha."


    "With geniuses gathered here, such a grand occasion, this poor monk wishes to test his skills. Besides my Li family members, who else dares to call themselves a genius?"


    In the distance, two lotus platforms, one black and one white, descended from the clouds. Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai, dressed in black and white monastic robes, approached with their palms pressed together. They resembled monks from a temple, their expressions filled with compassion, yet their words brimming with arrogance!


    The expressions of the many geniuses changed.


    They could sense that these two were not ordinary individuals, or perhaps it was the three words "Li family members" that were extraordinary!


    No one could forget the fear that Li Tianyi instilled in them after he massacred an entire generation of geniuses.


    And this generation, they were still terrified of the formidable auras of these two individuals.


    Another sound came from the distance!


    "Hahaha! Kuangshi, Kuangcai? What are you doing here?"


    A lovely young woman, riding on the back of a ferocious tiger, her pigtails flying behind her as the tiger roared, laughed wildly. "Who needs you?" she exclaimed. "I, Li Kuanghua, have arrived! If Uncle Tianyi could massacre a generation, I also want to see what this generation is capable of!"


    "If you''re scared, scram!"


    "This place belongs to the Li family!"


    Li Kuanghua''s wild shouts caused the expressions of the many geniuses to change once again. Some even silently slipped away.


    "Sister! That''s too reckless! We agreed to keep a low profile! You guys... Sigh, as long as you win, it''s fine. But what if we get surrounded and attacked?" Li Kuangtu followed closely behind, riding a donkey on the ground. He looked up at his elder siblings in the sky, his face darkening.


    The people around them, hearing Li Kuangtu shout "Sister!", scattered in a panic. Li Kuangtu struggled to rein in his runaway donkey, gritting his teeth. "Stupid donkey," he muttered, "how can you be such a useless spirit beast???"


    What is fear?


    With all four members of the Li family''s fifth generation present, the entire Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, despite being filled with thousands of people and constant noise, fell silent. Only the shouts of the Li family members could be heard, along with the sounds of a few so-called geniuses discreetly making their escape, terrified of being noticed by the Li family!


    Feng Mi, high in the sky, saw it. S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A familiar figure, riding a majestic eagle, soared through the clouds towards them. It was��


    Li Kuangren!


    The current Li Kuangren, having shaved his stubble and donned new clothes for this occasion, gazed deeply at Feng Mi, who was seated in the sky. He gave her a gentle smile, concealing the longing in his eyes.


    His eyes were cold as he directed the giant eagle to circle the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion once before flying to the center of the pavilion.


    "You think you can steal my wife from me?" he declared.


    "Get out within the time it takes an incense stick to burn!"


    "Otherwise, none of you will leave this place!"


    At this moment, the fifth generation of the Li family revealed their sharpness!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 223: A Long-Planned Conspiracy

    Chapter 223: A Long-Planned ConspiracyThe fifth generation of the Li family, hovering above the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, dominated the geniuses of the entire Azure Cloud region.


    Before the gates of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, Li Dalong, just like Li Yaowen years ago, stood alone with his coffin, intimidating the entire Azure Cloud Pavilion into stillness.


    With the appearance of these two, the entire Azure Cloud region was thrown into turmoil.


    It was as if beneath the temporary tranquility of these two locations, boundless killing intent was hidden!


    News spread like wildfire to every corner of the Azure Cloud region!


    ...


    The Long family.


    As the only Nascent Soul family in the Azure Cloud region besides the high and mighty Jun Prince''s Mansion, their clan occupied an entire mountain. It had a pyramid structure resembling a propeller. At the foot of the mountain were countless spiritual fields, towns established by the Long family''s descendants, and areas where various demonic beasts were raised.


    In the middle section of the mountain were the Immortal Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, the Spiritual Herb Garden, and the Artifact Refinery, where the talented disciples of the Long family cultivated. Experts above the Foundation Establishment Stage were flying around.


    Reaching the top, there were pavilions, terraces, and towers, with spiritual energy swirling like morning mist. A golden dragon phantom even soared through the air.


    In the deepest part, within the golden lake water.


    A paper kite with the character "heaven" inscribed on it descended from the sky, its origin unknown. Long Xuankong, the head of the Long family, who had once besieged Li Wei outside the Skyveil Sect, emerged from the lake''s surface. The paper kite vanished into thin air.


    Long Xuankong''s expression gradually darkened.


    "Thirty-two years have passed," he muttered. "Does the Li family truly believe that after defeating us outside the Skyveil Sect, they can become the rulers of the entire Azure Cloud region?"


    He still couldn''t forget that day.


    That mysterious figure shrouded in mist, wielding a hidden weapon crafted by some unknown divine artisan, had severely wounded him and forced him to flee in disgrace. His Natal Spirit Weapon, which had accompanied him for six hundred years, was also destroyed that day. It took him a full thirty-two years to fully recover!


    He emerged from the golden pool.


    A dragon''s roar echoed, and the hundreds of thousands of members of the Long family all raised their heads!


    "The era of great conflict has arrived!" he declared. "From this day forward, my Long family will soar through the azure clouds!"


    ...


    On the streets of some unknown town, a nine-foot-tall monk walked barefoot, staff in hand. His monastic robe was tattered and worn, and he limped with each step.


    "Benefactor," he asked, "Can you spare some alms for this poor monk?"


    He then knocked on a door. The family inside, cursing and grumbling, invited the poor monk in and offered him food and alms. The woman of the house, a notorious shrew in the neighborhood, saw that her husband had brought home a penniless monk and began spewing vulgarities.


    A moment later, the monk walked out of the house, closed the door, and continued on his way, paying no attention to the blood flowing from under the door of the house behind him.


    "Amitabha," the monk chanted. "The world is filled with impurity. Without Buddhist teachings, how can people behave with propriety?"


    Abbot Wuyou sighed with compassion. "Buddha is merciful," he said, "yet this poor monk has once again sent someone to Hell."


    As he walked, he heard elderly women gossiping in the streets and alleys.


    Just as he was about to beg for alms at the next house.


    A paper kite flew towards him. Abbot Wuyou, with utmost devotion, declared, "Only where the Buddha''s light shines can there be a true world. This Azure Cloud region should be filled with Buddhist temples. If the Li family doesn''t go to hell, who will?"


    With that, he continued on his way.


    He glanced at his right leg. His limp was gone.


    That day, in front of the Skyveil Sect, despite his swift escape, his right leg had been severed.


    For the last thirty years, the accumulated merit from all the temples in the Azure Cloud region had greatly increased his spiritual power.


    Truly worthy of Buddha''s blessings.


    At this moment, throughout all the Buddhist temples in the Azure Cloud region, the temple bells rang one hundred and eight times, a sound of auspiciousness and good fortune in Buddhism.


    "Amitabha."


    All the monks from the temples emerged, wielding their precious vajras, wooden fish drums, and vajra staffs.


    ...


    Azure Cloud''s twenty-four districts comprised twelve major forces: one clan, one Buddhist authority, two sects, three mountains, and five major factions. All of them were mobilizing today!


    Most of them had received letters.


    It was like a long-planned conspiracy, waiting for the Li family to make a move!


    At the Jun Prince''s Mansion, located on the outskirts of Azure Cloud region''s main city.


    Feng Qingyang stood atop the wall, his eyes scanning the surroundings, his ears attuned to every sound. It was the heart of winter, with heavy snow falling and tranquil mountains and rivers. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    An elderly man arrived on a flying sword from afar and knelt before Feng Qingyang on one knee.


    "Father!"


    This was Feng Qingyang''s only son, Feng Chunlin. The man was over four hundred years old, and standing together, it was difficult to tell who was the father and who was the son. With a wave of his hand, he revealed a cage containing a paper kite that seemed ready to vanish at any moment, its wings flapping. "It''s the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion again," he reported. "All the forces in Azure Cloud region are mobilizing today. Their target is the Li family."


    Seeing Feng Qingyang''s impassive expression, Feng Chunlin''s brow furrowed with worry. "Father," he said, "for hundreds of thousands of years, our Feng family has not interfered in the affairs of the Azure Cloud region. Now, more than ever, we should mediate the situation. This is the way our Feng family has governed Azure Cloud." S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "With the twelve forces present, the Azure Cloud Pavilion as the orthodox authority, and our Jun Prince''s Mansion, although Azure Cloud region is weak, no one dares to offend us."


    "What do you think, then?" Feng Qingyang asked in response.


    "I believe our Jun Prince''s Mansion should withdraw from this situation and not interfere with the various forces besieging the Li family. Alternatively, we could step out from the shadows and openly declare Li Kuangren as our son-in-law. Surely, no one would dare offend our Feng family then. This would be the best course of action."


    "Empty words."


    Feng Qingyang looked at his son with disappointment. "The Li family has become a thorn in the side of all the major forces in the Azure Cloud region," he said. "As long as the Li family exists, they will not have a moment of peace. Do you really think that our Mansion stepping in can make them let go of their grudge?"


    Feng Chunlin became anxious. "But Father," he argued, "this bloodshed will result in rivers of blood. No matter which side wins, they will become the new Azure Cloud Pavilion. But what about our Feng family? Azure Cloud region will lose a significant number of experts, and no matter what, our Feng family will be the losers!"


    "The reason the Azure Cloud Pavilion could exist and become the symbol of the Azure Cloud region was because the dynasty needed them. They needed them to unite the experts of Azure Cloud region to face the demon races and barbarians surrounding the region..."


    "This is a trap set by the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion! They aim to harm our Jun Prince''s Mansion!"


    Before he could finish, Feng Qingyang shook his head. "For one hundred and thirty thousand years," he said, "every generation of Jun Prince''s Mansion has been wary of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, fearing their schemes. Today..."


    "...my Jun Prince''s Mansion will enter the game!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 224: A Catalyst, A Weapon

    Chapter 224: A Catalyst, A Weapon[Special Event - Fifth Generation''s Marriage Challenge!]


    [The young princess of the Jun Prince''s Mansion is holding a martial arts competition at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion to choose a husband. Your descendant, Li Kuangren, along with his siblings, is facing the geniuses of Azure Cloud region at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, vowing to defeat all those so-called prodigies!]


    In front of the screen, Li Wei stared intently at the display.


    He had already adjusted the in-game time to flow at the same rate as real-time.


    Incense was burning before Li Kuangren. Li Wei switched the screen to Li Yaowen.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, has an important matter to discuss.]


    He saw that Li Yaowen now looked like she was in her twenties or thirties. She wore a white dress, and her serene face was like the winter snow, yet she was also like a captivating snow lotus in this white world, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Her beautiful face seemed to perpetually wear the most amiable smile as she held the ancestral tablet in her hands. "Ancestor," she reported, "the five children have arrived at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion. From now on, we are the Jun Prince''s blade."


    As Li Yaowen finished speaking, another special event occurred, right after the previous one!


    [Special Event - Storm Clouds Gather]


    [The Jun Prince''s Mansion desires the Li family to take action, eliminating the major forces in the Azure Cloud region on their behalf and completely reshuffling the power structure. Your family has joined this scheme. Now, the various factions in Azure Cloud region, vying for control of Azure Cloud''s destiny, have decided to seize the half of Azure Cloud''s destiny that the Li family possesses.]


    In the game, it seemed to Li Wei that he was witnessing a game of chess, with the Li family as the pawns.


    In his view, Feng Qingyang seemed to have accepted Li Kuangren as his son-in-law. However, Li Wei could sense that simply being in-laws wouldn''t be enough for Feng Qingyang to risk his life for the Li family.


    Even the Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect wouldn''t risk everything for a single disciple and fight on behalf of the Li family.


    And now, the emergence of this special event further indicated that in this situation where the Li family was being targeted, no one could be trusted!


    The Li family...


    Was merely a catalyst, a weapon!


    "Ancestor."


    Lost in thought, Li Yaowen''s lips curved into a smile. "I can sense it, Ancestor," she said, "there''s a mastermind behind this grand scheme, manipulating everything they can. Our Li family is merely a pawn in their game."


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes slightly, just like he had when he witnessed the eerie calm that fell over Azure Cloud region after the Li family''s bloody massacre years ago.


    He had always felt that something was amiss, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. Now, everything seemed to be gradually becoming clearer.


    Li Wei typed on the keyboard.


    [If you want to use us as pawns, be prepared for my Li family to overturn the chessboard!]


    The Thunder Flame Fury Python emerged from the ground and relayed Li Wei''s words to Li Yaowen in its deep voice.


    "Master says, ''Fuck them up!''"


    "..."


    Li Wei, who had been serious and had his hand on the mouse, froze when he saw the words above the Thunder Flame Fury Python''s head. He suddenly felt like replacing the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast or treating the whole family to a Demon King-level snake soup feast.


    Li Yaowen also looked at the Thunder Flame Fury Python in astonishment. "Did our ancestor really say that?" she asked.


    The Thunder Flame Fury Python''s large eyes flickered with confusion. It then relayed Li Wei''s original words verbatim. "Don''t they mean the same thing?" it asked.


    "..."


    Li Yaowen simply ignored the Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast and bowed respectfully toward the ancestral tablet. "This child understands," she said. "In this struggle for dominance, I have already prepared our Li family to become the chess players. We, your descendants, do not fear the trials and tribulations of this harsh winter!"


    "Now, we wait for the major forces to make their move!"


    "And we also wait... for the children of the fifth generation."


    ...


    The scene shifted.


    Back at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, the fifth generation of the Li family continued to look down upon all the geniuses.


    The incense stick had already burned more than halfway. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Originally, over two thousand geniuses from various forces and all twenty-four districts had gathered at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, ranging from those at the peak of Qi Refining to those at the fake Core Formation stage.


    But with the arrival of the Li family members, everything changed. One after another, the geniuses began to leave.


    Amidst the wind and snow, snowflakes gently landed on the shoulders of the Li family members and everyone present. It was a bitterly cold winter day.


    They didn''t even know what was up with those two strange little monks and the nun, nor did they know who Li Kuangren was. They were clueless about where that little girl riding the tiger got her ferocious temper from, and they had no idea about the background of that guy riding a donkey.


    But those two words, "Li family," spoke volumes!


    Over the past thirty years, the tales of the Li family''s exploits had spread far and wide. It was no longer just word-of-mouth stories like "Building the ''Tower'' before the Azure Cloud Pavilion," "One person battling three Nascent Soul cultivators alone," or "Dawn single-handedly suppressing the Azure Cloud Pavilion." This younger generation even considered the four words "Bloodstained Li Family" a taboo.


    They didn''t care about cowardice or shame, nor did they care about the contemptuous looks from those who remained. Survival was all that mattered.


    The hundred or so arenas floating in the sky became a joke amidst the wind and snow.


    Who needs arenas?


    The fifth genius of the Li family would crush everything!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 225: Eighth-Grade Water Talisman Master

    Chapter 225: Eighth-Grade Water Talisman Master"Hey, friends," Li Kuangtu called out, "take my word for it, the incense is almost burnt out. If you don''t leave now, it will be too late."


    Over two thousand geniuses had already left, with less than ten percent remaining.


    Li Kuangtu shouted to the remaining geniuses. He knew full well the capabilities of his elder brother and sister, as well as those two strange siblings. He had already experienced their strength back in the Thunderfire Cave.


    He thought to himself, if these people actually left, he wouldn''t have to fight. It would be a shame to kill so many geniuses. If they all went to the family estate and helped cultivate the spiritual fields, and he could draw some blood to feed the divine tree in his spare time, wouldn''t that be wonderful?


    Besides that, he looked around anxiously. He could sense that some geniuses and experts were still lingering.


    "Ridiculous!"


    But Li Kuangtu''s words didn''t cause any ripples among the geniuses.


    They came from the twenty-four districts of Azure Cloud. Which one of them hadn''t grown up surrounded by praise? Which one of them wasn''t a leading figure in their own region? And which one of them wasn''t filled with arrogance?


    The speaker looked at Li Kuangtu, who was riding a donkey, and sneered. "Others may fear your Li family," he said, "but I certainly don''t! I''ve heard that your Li family is a bloodstained family, emerging from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. But haven''t I also walked my own path to reach this point?"


    Everyone within the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion looked toward the speaker, their eyes filled with apprehension, but they remained silent.


    This person''s name was Yan Xiao. He came from a small family and clan, yet he once single-handedly challenged a Golden Core sect, defeating their exceptionally talented true disciple, a woman rumored to have the potential to reach the Golden Core stage, who had also previously broken off their engagement.


    Yan Xiao had faced countless dangers in the Azure Cloud region. His combat abilities were extraordinary, and he feared nothing!


    There were even more geniuses present.


    Some had emerged from the mountains, obtaining rare treasures.


    Some came from powerful families and clans, inheriting the legacy of Nascent Soul cultivators.


    There were even those who had gathered the souls of ancient beasts and could command a myriad of creatures!


    As for those so-called geniuses who had fled...


    Those present scoffed at them. Hadn''t they heard about Li Tianyi''s massacre of the competitors at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion years ago? But how could those who came before compare to the geniuses of today? These cultivators even looked down upon the status of being a true disciple of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Even if Li Tianyi himself reappeared, they would dare to challenge him!


    In an instant, silence fell upon the scene once more.


    Only the wind and snow of this harsh winter remained, along with the many geniuses poised for battle.


    ...


    In front of the screen, Li Wei also nodded slightly.


    Indeed, as Yan Xiao had said, the geniuses who came this time were incomparable to those Li Tianyi faced before.


    But, the current fifth generation of the Li family had been cultivated with the heart and soul of their elders. Their talent might not surpass Li Tianyi''s, but they had experienced things that Li Tianyi had never encountered!


    "Whoosh!"


    As the wind and snow swept through the game, the incense before Li Kuangren burned out!


    At that moment, all the geniuses unleashed their true energy, dispersing the wind and snow. They were indeed far more powerful than the geniuses Li Tianyi had faced before. None of them were below the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, and many of them wielded Spirit Weapons!


    In an instant, brilliant lights erupted within the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, converging upon the Li family''s descendants.


    The immense surges of true energy caused the entire Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion to tremble. Even the experts hidden in the shadows changed their expressions.


    Because they witnessed the extraordinary abilities of the Li family descendants!


    "Sigh."


    Li Kuangtu sighed. As his opponents unleashed their true energy, he kicked his donkey away and set his sights on Yan Xiao, who had just been arguing with him.


    And then...


    "BOOM!"


    Fake Core Formation true energy erupted from him. An image appeared behind him��it was the Spirit Weapon obtained by the Li family elders when they annihilated the Su family, the one that had been given to Li Tianyi. And now... the Spirit Weapon, the "Great River Dragon General Diagram," belonged to Li Kuangtu!


    His true energy, like that of all the Li family members, was cultivated from the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s "Azure Cloud Unfallen" technique. This Earth-grade cultivation method made their true energy far surpass that of ordinary cultivators.


    And he also...


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangtu, has been taught by the old masters residing within Li Tianyi. His foundation is solid, and he can now perfectly utilize his true energy through his Water spirit root, achieving perfect synergy with the Great River Dragon General Diagram! Over the past three years, he has received enlightenment from the old masters, gained extensive knowledge of talismans, and acquired the profession��]


    [Eighth-Grade Water Talisman Master!]


    In an instant, shrimp soldiers and crab generals emerged from the Great River Dragon General Diagram!


    Behind Li Kuangtu, talismans appeared as if they were limitless, flowing with his true energy and attaching themselves to the shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    The true energy cultivated from the Azure Cloud Unfallen technique, the control provided by his Water spirit root, and the numerous Ninth- to Eighth-Grade Water talismans obtained from his family elders.


    the reason he cultivated Water talismans was because they were the fastest to activate!


    In an instant, thousands of frenzied shrimp soldiers and crab generals, along with the roaring water dragon, occupied the grounds of the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion.


    Li Kuangtu stood in place, his fingers forming hand seals, his true energy still surging. A long spear materialized in his hand. It was the Spirit Weapon that Feng Qingyang had gifted them before they left the Jun Prince''s Mansion!


    One by one, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, empowered by talismans, charged past him. He was like a general commanding a vast army!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Yan Xiao and the cultivators around him were in deep trouble. The moment the battle began, they witnessed the terrifying power of Li Kuangtu!


    This guy riding a donkey, whose only noteworthy feature seemed to be his looks, exerted unimaginable pressure on them.


    The shrimp soldiers and crab generals that emerged from the Great River Dragon General Diagram, after being empowered by talismans, all possessed the strength of high-level Qi Refining cultivators, or even Foundation Establishment cultivators.


    The water dragon that emerged from the diagram was no ordinary fake Core Formation cultivator. It was now soaring across the battlefield!


    They were fighting against a Talisman Master with abundant resources, They were fighting against a mountain of spirit stones! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 226: Body Cultivator

    Chapter 226: Body CultivatorYan Xiao was no pushover either. He roared, pointing a finger towards the sky, and a giant finger descended, carrying immense pressure.


    Li Kuangtu remained calm and unafraid.


    He continued to form hand seals. As the giant finger approached, he abruptly raised his head, his eyes flashing with a sharp glint.


    Back in the Li family, he was the child who cried and clung to Huang Xiujin after being called a coward.


    Back then, it seemed like everything could frighten him. Although no one called him timid, thinking back now, he truly was a crybaby, a pampered and useless young master.


    But now...


    He had experienced it all, endured hardships. He had worn the heaviest armor in the world, stumbled, and risen countless times in the Thunderfire Cave with the help of his elder siblings. No one knew how much sweat he had shed, no one knew how he used medicinal liquids every day to soothe his bruised and battered shoulders from the weight of the armor.


    Back then, he would still cry, secretly crying at night, afraid that Sister Kuanghua would scold him for being a "useless brother."


    While venturing with his elders, he had felt fear in the Swamp Forest, been scared witless when Uncle Tianqi provoked Golden Core cultivators, and been tricked by Uncle Tianming into sleeping with a human head, which made him vomit.


    Now...


    "There''s nothing to fear."


    Seeing those struggling to resist the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and even a few cowards fleeing, Li Kuangtu boldly raised his spear. He utilized the family''s "Phantom Shadow Steps" technique, creating hundreds of illusory copies of himself, dodging Yan Xiao''s giant finger and its oppressive aura. His spear pointed directly at Yan Xiao.


    He saw the terror in Yan Xiao''s eyes and smiled slightly, his voice resounding across the entire battlefield!


    "To hell with coward!"


    "Now, I am the king of this battlefield!"


    One strike.


    Instant kill!


    Watching the flames engulf Yan Xiao as he was pierced through by the spear, Li Kuangtu remained silent, his icy gaze fixed on a fleeing cultivator at the peak of Foundation Establishment.


    He walked through the blood, the tip of his spear leaving trails of ripples on the ground, truly like a king surveying the battlefield.


    ...


    "Pfft!"


    In the chaotic battle, Li Kuanghua had already sprung into action at the very start!


    She also utilized the Azure Cloud Unfallen technique and the ''Phantom Shadow Steps'', creating hundreds of illusory copies of herself. But these opponents were indeed geniuses.


    She stared blankly at the crimson sword tip protruding from her left shoulder, dripping with blood, seemingly disoriented.


    "Bang!"


    There was no room for hesitation on the battlefield. A palm strike hit her from behind, sending Li Kuanghua plummeting from the sky.


    She turned in mid-air and saw the hidden Fake Core Formation expert. This opponent... was strong.


    "Sis!"


    "Kuanghua!"


    The voices of her useless younger brother and her elder brother reached her ears. The two monks didn''t seem to notice her. Li Kuanghua was still in a daze.


    Her body trembled with pain.


    The deepest fears within her memory were awakened, as they always were during these moments.


    She remembered the time at the Hundred Fists Sect, when her wet nurse pricked her with needles, repeatedly held her head underwater, and burned the soles of her feet with fire.


    No one knew that the reason she wanted to cultivate with her elder brother was because she had secretly told Li Dalong that she wanted to become stronger.


    That way, no one would dare bully her again.


    "Rip!"


    The sound of something tearing through the air echoed as a cultivator saw Li Kuanghua fall to the ground. Seizing the opportunity, he swung his axe with a force that seemed to unleash all his true energy!


    But at that very moment...


    Li Kuanghua, whose body had seemed so delicate, suddenly erupted with power. Her muscles bulged, inch by inch, ripping her yellow dress apart, revealing the resilient animal hide garment she wore beneath!


    "BOOM!"


    Her hand firmly grasped the blade of the axe. With tremendous force, her arm, now as thick as an adult''s thigh and bulging with muscles, slammed into the ground!


    Her body, originally less than 1.6 meters tall, now stood at 1.8 meters, appearing even more muscular than Abbot Wuyou outside the Skyveil Sect''s gates! S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her eyes were bloodshot as she looked down at the terrified genius, her large hand, veins bulging, gripping his neck.


    Even her angry shout had a hint of delicateness to it.


    "You want to hit me?"


    "No one, no one can bully me!"


    She brutally snapped the cultivator''s neck. His protective true energy was as fragile as thin paper against her palm!


    She was also... the only body cultivator in the Li family!


    [Your descendant, Li Kuanghua, repeatedly died within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. She experienced endless pain and realized that only with a sufficiently powerful body could she prevent such abuse from her wet nurse ever again!]


    [In the Thunderfire Cave, she wore the armor that constantly suppressed her physical strength, enduring immense pressure. She gradually interacted with the demon cultivators and obtained a body refining technique from one of them, becoming a body cultivator. Acquired profession �� Ascetic Body Cultivator!]


    [Acquired Trait: Wrath of the Weak Girl!]


    [Normally, no one can perceive her immense physical strength. When injured, she becomes enraged, unleashing all her physical power. Combat power increased by 20%!]


    That was why she always had a good relationship with the demon cultivators in the Thunderfire Cave. They gradually influenced her to use vulgar language. She needed to win their favor to obtain body-refining techniques from them!


    That was why, despite her talent being inferior to Li Kuangtu''s and her determination not as strong as Li Kuangren''s, she could always run more easily than both of them!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The enraged Li Kuanghua pounded her fists on the battlefield, her pigtails flying wildly behind her. She caught the cultivator who had pierced her shoulder.


    Then, she pinned him to the ground and, under his despairing gaze, pummeled him with her fists until he was a pulpy mess!


    "Take a good look, you bastard!" she roared. "Who did you think you were hitting?!"


    Li Kuanghua, covered in blood, roared furiously.


    She was no longer that girl who suffered abuse but was too afraid to speak up. She no longer needed to tell anyone, no longer needed Huang Xiujin to take her to seek revenge.


    She had power, she had ferocious muscles, muscles capable of battling Fake Core Formation cultivators!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 227: Sword Formation Master

    Chapter 227: Sword Formation Master"Hu~ Better keep my distance."


    Seeing that his sister was unharmed after being stabbed and had even started to transform, smashing one of the youngest brother''s shrimp soldiers with a single punch, Li Kuangren breathed a sigh of relief and moved further away.


    He had grown accustomed to this over the years. His younger sister would always go berserk after being hit, becoming a danger to everyone, even family.


    "Roar!"


    Lost in thought, he suddenly found himself under attack by a hundred beasts. Li Kuangren swiftly dodged, his gaze meeting Feng Mi''s loving eyes in the sky. A faint smile touched his lips.


    His childhood dream was to become a swordsman like his Eldest Great-uncle, wandering the world with his sword.


    Actually, that was quite naive.


    "Clang!"


    The sound of a sword cry echoed around him, and he slowly turned to face the Beast Tamers who had just attacked him.


    At that moment, in the distance, over a dozen powerful Foundation Establishment cultivators, along with the Beast Tamer''s demonic beasts, practically filled the entire sword formation!


    This sword formation, with swords embodying the Thirty-Six Heavenly Stars, each of the thirty-six swords acting as one while positioned in their respective directions, their sharp edges fully revealed!


    "Be careful, he''s a Sword Cultivator and a Formation Master!"


    "This sword formation is not simple. Destroy that throne; it''s the formation''s foundation."


    "The Jun Prince''s Mansion once produced a Sword Formation Master!"


    Li Kuangren ignored the alarmed cries of the cultivators trapped within the formation. He calmly walked towards the throne and sat down upon it.


    That day, when he stood beneath the Primordial Blood Tree, the Primordial Blood Tree had said that he would ascend a lofty throne. It was truly accurate.


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangren, after leaving the Jun Prince''s Mansion, received gifts from Feng Qingyang: the Profound-grade formation "Thirty-Six Heavenly Stars King Formation" and the top-grade Spirit Weapon "Heavenly Stars Sword"!]


    [Feng Qingyang left a message: "The son-in-law of the Feng family should be a noble gentleman who commands respect throughout the land!"]


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangren, sought out and studied formations at the Skyveil Sect, requesting instruction in formation techniques from Daoist Jiuyou, and diligently practiced the gifts bestowed by Feng Qingyang.]


    [Acquired Profession - Sword Formation Master!]


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangren, guided by the old masters residing within Skyveil, has become an Eighth-Grade Sword Formation Master!]


    Seated upon the throne of the Eighth-Grade Sword Formation, Li Kuangren calmly watched the thirty-six Heavenly Stars Swords, like loyal guardians, attacking those who dared challenge him.


    He felt a sense of surrealness.


    He had been striving every single day. His talent wasn''t exceptional, so he had to work twice as hard as his younger siblings!


    He hadn''t disappointed his elders. He was sitting on the lofty throne, about to become the son-in-law of the Feng family.


    The pain and hardship of all these years were finally released on this day. These so-called geniuses, before him and his siblings, were nothing!


    Within the sword formation, not a single genius could match him!


    He vaguely sensed that both the Jun Prince''s Mansion and his own family had grand plans, and he had become a pawn in their game.


    But it didn''t matter.


    He let out a cold laugh, his voice echoing throughout the entire Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, causing all those geniuses who had already retreated outside to lower their heads.


    "From this day forward," he declared, "I will not allow anyone to mention the word ''genius'' before my Li family, nor harbor any ill intentions. No matter if you reach the Golden Core or even Nascent Soul stage in the future, remember us, remember this day. If you cross the line, we, the ''Kuang'' generation, will be at your doorstep!"


    ...


    Within the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, those geniuses were actually fleeing frantically under the assault of the Li family''s "Kuang" generation!


    Li Kuanghua, raging like a giant, Li Kuangtu, commanding the water dragon and his army of spirit beasts, and Li Kuangren, protected by his sword formation on his throne��they were monsters.


    They possessed the immense true energy cultivated from Earth-grade techniques, wielded Profound-grade techniques and martial arts, and used only Spirit Weapons. Even their combat prowess had been honed through countless life-or-death battles.


    In them, the experts hidden in the shadows saw the shadows of the past Li family members.


    "Each generation surpasses the last!"


    "That genius from your family is about to be killed! Go and save him!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    The hidden experts were discussing amongst themselves. Many of them were at the Fake Core Formation stage... yet none dared to intervene.


    Finally, everyone within the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion changed expression as a powerful aura of spiritual power suddenly surged!


    In the distance, high in the sky, an old woman with a crazed expression glared at the woman held captive by Li Kuanghua. She roared furiously, "Don''t you dare harm my disciple!"


    It was... an early-stage Golden Core cultivator!


    Behind her, a Dharma Body manifested, adorned with heavenly pearls. It multiplied into nine forms, swirling in the sky above the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, dispersing the wind and snow, and exerting its oppressive aura upon the three Li children.


    They abruptly looked up... their expressions filled with shock.


    They weren''t shocked by the early-stage Nascent Soul expert, but because of...


    "Amitabha," a voice boomed. "To bully the weak with your strength, Benefactor, you are truly shameless."


    "Brother, why waste words with her? A Golden Core cultivator? This nun wants to see how she compares to a Golden Core cultivator!"


    A strange scene unfolded on the black and gold lotus platforms.


    Li Kuangshi, clearly a demon cultivator in black robes, was surprisingly gentle and refined, while Li Kuangcai, the nun, was incredibly violent.


    But with the appearance of the Golden Core cultivator, the two, who had not been using their full strength in the battle, suddenly unleashed their demonic energy!


    The lotus platforms beneath them became even more terrifying.


    Tentacles unexpectedly wriggled out from the lotus petals of the platforms. As the siblings'' eyes glowed with black light, the tentacles surged from behind them towards the nine blood pearls of the Golden Core cultivator, like a celestial maiden scattering flowers, forming a dark curtain around them!


    They... were always the most powerful geniuses of the Li family!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 228: Li Family’s Madness

    Chapter 228: Li Family��s Madness[Your descendant, Li Yaotie, melted down the Buddhist artifacts and Spirit Weapons obtained from the Shancai Monk and the massacre of the monks at Green Pine Temple, forging two lotus platforms. These became the Natal high-grade Spirit Weapons of Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai!]


    [Your descendants, Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai, received a gift from their elder��Abbot Wuyou''s right leg.]


    [They spent years comprehending the secrets within Abbot Wuyou''s leg. They infused it with demonic energy, while also using their Buddhist power to understand the remnants of Nascent Soul Buddhist Dharma within it. Finally, they integrated Abbot Wuyou''s right leg into their lotus platforms.]


    [Their Natal Spirit Weapons fused with Abbot Wuyou''s leg, transforming into top-grade Spirit Weapons �� the Flesh and Blood Buddha Lotuses!]


    [Possessing a trace of Nascent power, they use flesh and blood as weapons to defend against enemies!]


    That was why they had been cultivating in the Thunderfire Cave all these years. All the treasures they had previously obtained from Buddhist sources were used for this purpose.


    That day, in front of the Skyveil Sect, what was destroyed in the explosion was Abbot Wuyou''s right leg, leaving him with a limp. The flesh and blood of a body cultivator, especially, held immense power!


    "BOOM!"


    Ripples surged through the sky like raging waves. The two young monks, with their Flesh and Blood Buddha Lotuses, unexpectedly blocked the heavenly pearl attack from the Golden Core cultivator!


    But...


    "Pfft!"


    The two of them simultaneously spat out a mouthful of black blood, and the Flesh and Blood Buddha Lotuses retreated back into their lotus platforms.


    The early-stage Golden Core cultivator was also momentarily surprised. She hadn''t expected that these two youngsters from the Li family, who were only at the Fake Core Formation stage, could actually block her full-powered attack!


    As the old woman made her move, voices rose from the surroundings.


    "The Li family children must be eliminated!"


    "Youngsters, spare my grandson''s life, and we''ll let bygones be bygones. I don''t wish to be enemies with the Li family!"


    "Please, everyone, spare my disciple! I would be eternally grateful."


    One expert after another emerged from the shadows.


    Within the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, Li Kuangren frowned again. A black mist suddenly appeared beside his throne.


    It was the servant who had been beside Mi''er when he looked at her earlier. The servant had a beaming smile on his face. "Young Master," he said, "you have won this grand competition and are now the son-in-law of our manor. Please come with me back to the manor to reunite with Miss and the Young Master."


    "What about my younger brother and sister?" he asked, frowning as he looked at the experts and Feng Mi, who was gazing down at him from the sky.


    The servant chuckled and shook his head. "They wouldn''t dare touch your siblings," he said. "Besides, the Li family has its own powerful members."


    "I..."


    Li Kuangren wanted to say more, but the servant placed a hand on his shoulder. All his Spirit Weapons were confiscated, and he was brought up into the sky. A spirit shuttle appeared, and both Li Kuangren and Feng Mi were taken away, heading towards the Jun Prince''s Mansion.


    Everything happened incredibly fast, in just ten seconds!


    "Elder Brother!"


    By the time they noticed, Li Kuangtu''s expression had changed.


    "Amitabha."


    Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai performed a Buddhist salute.


    On the ground, the enraged Li Kuanghua had already killed the old woman''s daughter...


    "You destroyed my legacy! I''ll take your life!" sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Golden Core old woman was also enraged. So many things had happened in such a short time that even those experts who were protecting their own juniors hesitated, unsure whether they should simply help the Li family descendants to gain their favor.


    The nine heavenly pearls attacked again, but this time, Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai could no longer summon their Flesh and Blood Buddha Lotuses.


    These nine heavenly pearls were an irresistible force for the four Li family youngsters!


    The oppressive aura descended upon them.


    But none of them showed any fear.


    The enraged Li Kuanghua''s muscles bulged even further. Her eyes were bloodshot as she gathered all her strength and charged forward. "Old hag!" she roared, "are you trying to suppress me with your aura? Get down here, get down here!"


    "Golden Core..." she sneered, "what are you among the Golden Core cultivators I''ve encountered?!"


    Li Kuangtu was truly no coward. Although he was worried about his elder brother being taken away, he still showed no fear!


    He poured all his true energy into the Great River Dragon General Diagram. The long river emerged, and countless talismans appeared behind him.


    They had inherited the Li family''s madness, inherited their fearlessness.


    Even if, facing Golden Core cultivators with their Foundation Establishment bodies, under immense pressure, they still dared to advance!


    "They''re crazy, truly insane."


    The surrounding experts also changed their expressions. Even if they wanted to intervene now, it was too late.


    They had thought the Li family youngsters were arrogant enough before, but now they realized their madness went even further.


    How could they know what kind of experiences the Li family elders had put these children through?


    "Amitabha."


    Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai once again unleashed their combined Buddha and demon energy, wiping away the blood from their mouths. Although they didn''t understand why their siblings were so daring, both Buddhists and demon cultivators held a certain indifference towards life, including their own.


    They weren''t afraid of Golden Core cultivators just now, so why would they be afraid now?


    The two of them transformed into their demonic forms, grabbing their lotus platforms and soaring into the sky. They stood shoulder to shoulder with their siblings and attacked the old woman''s heavenly pearls!


    Just then...


    "Clang!"


    A sword cry echoed from afar, and streaks of sword light formed a rainbow, their origin unknown.


    All the swords within the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion unexpectedly began to tremble uncontrollably, flying towards the sky.


    Then, these sword shadows, carrying sharp edges and sword intent, transformed into dragons, seemingly distorting time and space. With a single collision, they shattered the nine heavenly pearls!


    Under everyone''s horrified gazes, countless swords pierced the old woman, turning her into a honeycomb!


    "Do you really think there''s no one left in my Li family?"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 229: Worldly Wisdom

    Chapter 229: Worldly WisdomAbove the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, swords formed a rainbow, and the sounds of clashing metal resonated continuously. The long dragon formed by converging silver sword shadows was powerful enough to tear through any Golden Core cultivator''s defenses!


    The early-stage Golden Core old woman was riddled with bloody holes.


    She had just been driven mad by the death of her disciple, but now she regained her senses, staring blankly ahead. "The Sword King," she murmured, "Li Yaozu."


    As her words fell, blood and flesh filled the sky!


    Within the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, the experts who had revealed themselves all stared in terror at the sword shadows emerging from the cloud of blood.


    Indeed, this generation of the Li family was powerful, just like Li Tianyi back then, dominating the entire arena.


    Some even said that each generation of the Li family was stronger than the last.


    But only those who had experienced that bloody massacre truly knew the terror of the Li family''s older generation, especially the Sword King, Li Yaozu, the strongest swordsman in Azure Cloud.


    He traveled throughout the Azure Cloud region, never concealing his whereabouts.


    Of all the Li family members, it was easiest for the major factions to gather intelligence on Li Yaozu!


    He traveled the world alone with his sword, challenging countless Sword Cultivators. Everyone knew that every time he defeated an opponent, his sword intent would visibly grow stronger!


    It wasn''t that no one wanted to kill Li Yaozu.


    News had recently arrived that a Nascent Soul Sword Cultivator from Starfall Region, having heard of Li Yaozu''s extraordinary swordsmanship in the Azure Cloud region, came to test his skills. In that duel, a single mountain was split into three by their combined sword strikes.


    That Nascent Soul expert, perhaps unable to accept defeat, pursued Li Yaozu for seven days and nights, but Li Yaozu still managed to escape.


    That renowned "Heavenly Star Sword Saint," after returning home, vowed to emulate Li Yaozu, challenge sword cultivators throughout the world, and then return for another duel with Li Yaozu!


    "Return."


    Li Yaozu''s calm voice echoed through the air once more.


    The sword dragons that had pierced the early-stage Golden Core old woman returned to their source, and everyone saw the figure in the distance!


    He wore simple black martial arts attire, his sword case still on his back. He possessed the unique aloofness of a swordsman. It was clear that he had recently cut his hair and shaved his beard.


    The sword case on his back opened, and swords of various grades, even ordinary common weapons, flew into it as if returning home.


    "Eldest Great-uncle!"


    Li Kuanghua and Li Kuangtu''s eyes widened. Although they had spent some time with their Eldest Great-uncle, during that time, they had discovered that the Eldest Great-uncle was quite different from the rumors. What others said were all falsehoods. Eldest Great-uncle was clearly a man of few words, with eccentric behavior and a somewhat kind demeanor.


    But now...


    This scene... how could this be their Eldest Great-uncle? He was practically a Sword Immortal in the flesh!


    "Damn it, how can Eldest Great-uncle be so strong? This is what a true man should be!" Li Kuangtu wiped the sweat from his face. The image of his Eldest Great-uncle in his mind was clearly jumping back and forth between a divine pedestal and mundane reality.


    "Amitabha," Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai chanted. "Great-grandnephews greet Eldest Great-uncle."


    Compared to those two, Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai were clearly much calmer. They bowed toward Li Yaozu, who was approaching on his flying sword.


    "Hmm."


    Landing before the four juniors, his sky-filled swords now all sheathed in his sword case, Li Yaozu nodded slightly. Every time he met his juniors and family, it was after many years of separation. It was easier with his peers; he had many things to discuss. With Third Brother, it was even simpler; he could just yell and scold. Facing his father and mother, kneeling was enough. But with his juniors...


    He never knew what to say. But he could sense that from the moment they first saw him, these juniors must have admired him greatly.


    Thinking of this, Li Yaozu glanced around. Only a small number of the challengers in the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion were still alive.


    Many experts approached respectfully, cupping their hands with forced smiles.


    They could sense it.


    Li Yaozu''s sword aura had locked onto everyone present!


    "Greetings, Sword King!"


    "I met the Sword King many years ago. Your demeanor remains as impressive as ever!"


    "...."


    Ignoring their praises, Li Yaozu didn''t even glance at these people. He smiled at his four juniors. "Very good," he said, "daring to face Golden Core cultivators with your Fake Core Formation strength."


    Li Kuangtu snapped out of his daze, his expression anxious. "Eldest Great-uncle," he exclaimed, "Elder Brother has been captured!"


    "Yes, I know."


    Li Yaozu''s expression remained calm. "He wasn''t captured," he explained, "he went to the Jun Prince''s Mansion. Let him be."


    "So, he was taken by the Jun Prince''s Mansion."


    Li Kuanghua, who had been listening quietly, breathed a sigh of relief, but then furrowed her brow. "Why did the Jun Prince''s Mansion take Elder Brother away?" she asked. "Didn''t we win? They can just openly announce that Elder Brother is their son-in-law." sea??h th�� n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Yaozu casually shook his head, ignoring his four juniors. He glanced at the experts who were protecting the geniuses behind them, and with just one look, he made them all lower their heads.


    Li Yaozu remained unfazed. "Leave all your valuables behind," he said, "and then take your juniors and depart."


    "..."


    "???"


    As Li Yaozu finished speaking, everyone was stunned.


    Li Kuanghua and Li Kuangtu were slightly better off; they had grown accustomed to this after following their Eldest Great-uncle for many years.


    Eldest Great-uncle had said that sometimes, if there was no deep hatred, and if the enemy was someone they could never surpass, there was no need to kill them. Taking their possessions was enough.


    Wait for them to make another mistake, and they could gain even more. Repeating this cycle, they would gradually discover that their opponents were all wealthy individuals.


    This was called "worldly wisdom."


    "Amitabha, Eldest Great-uncle is truly merciful."


    The two monks also smiled, secretly thinking that the Eldest Great-uncle was a kind person.


    Those cultivators who had been prepared to sit back and watch the Li family descendants be killed, or those who even wanted to intervene and take advantage of the situation, now revealed angry expressions.


    The Sword King had quite a reputation.


    But who among those present wasn''t a genius who had cultivated for many years? They were experienced in dealing with such situations.


    [Special Event: Fifth Generation''s Marriage Challenge, completed!]


    [Congratulations! You have acquired 20,000 incense merit points!]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, used his power to intimidate others, killing one Golden Core cultivator. He chose to extort resources from all the cultivators present, who were harboring various thoughts. They lined up and respectfully presented their resources to Li Yaozu.]


    [The family has acquired a large number of spoils of war!]


    [143 complete corpses of geniuses, 32 genius fragments...]


    [5 mid-grade spirit artifacts]


    [12 low-grade spirit artifacts]


    [One Yellow Rank cultivation technique: Iron Beast Prostration.]


    [...]


    "This... we''ve struck it rich!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 230: A Conspiracy Was Brewing In The Azure Cloud Region

    Chapter 230: A Conspiracy Was Brewing In The Azure Cloud RegionLi Kuangtu and Li Kuanghua''s eyes gleamed with anticipation. Li Kuangtu extended his hand. "Eldest Great-uncle," he asked, "don''t... don''t you have any instructions for us juniors?"


    Seeing Li Kuangtu subtly curling his four fingers, Li Yaozu frowned. "Who taught you to beg for things?" he questioned.


    Hearing this...


    Li Kuangtu and Li Kuanghua exchanged glances, their expressions turning awkward. No one had taught them, but they had indeed taught this to their junior, Li Changsheng.


    Li Yaozu didn''t pay much attention to this. He silently tossed all the swords into his sword case behind him, not giving them anything, and started walking towards the Azure Cloud Pavilion with his four juniors. "Our family is poor," he said. "You''ve all reached the Fake Core Formation stage. You should know to bring things back to the family, not beg for them."


    "When we return to the family," he continued, "I''ll hand these over to your Fourth Great-grandaunt for safekeeping. You can earn them back through your own efforts."


    The four youngsters watched Li Yaozu''s retreating figure, their faces darkening. They couldn''t understand how the Eldest Great-uncle could make being stingy sound so righteous.


    On the back of Eldest Great-uncle''s head, who just moments ago seemed like an immortal descended from heaven, were written two large characters ��


    "Exploit others."


    However, the corners of their mouths still curved upwards slightly. They had heard it.


    "After returning to the family"!


    Their eyes were filled with anticipation. They were finally going home!


    ...


    In front of the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, heavy snow was falling, already burying Li Dalong''s knees, yet he remained unmoved.


    The Li family''s repeated acts of aggression had long since caused the Azure Cloud Pavilion to lose face. Today, they still didn''t dare come out to fight, and the disciples of the Azure Cloud Pavilion were utterly demoralized.


    Over the years, the Pavilion, which once boasted thirty thousand disciples, had dwindled to just over two thousand.


    They had already changed Pavilion Masters three times.


    Today, the Azure Cloud Pavilion had intended to take advantage of the Jun Prince''s Mansion''s martial arts competition at the foot of the mountain to remind the world of their existence.


    They had even prepared a grand entrance, with thousands of Azure Cloud cultivators soaring on their swords, filling the sky. The Pavilion Master would then summon his Dharma Body with his hands clasped behind his back, showcasing the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s enduring strength.


    But...


    They couldn''t even get out.


    "Reporting to the Pavilion Master and elders," a disciple announced, "at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, all the geniuses have been defeated by the Li family descendants. Li Kuangren of the Li family has been taken away with the young princess of the Jun Prince''s Mansion!"


    A disciple of the Azure Cloud Pavilion delivered this report, causing the many elders and the current Pavilion Master, Elder Tianqing, to turn pale.


    The Li family hadn''t even attacked the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion itself. The only person killed by the Li family there was Xiao Huang.


    But with just this, their once lofty Azure Cloud Pavilion was now like one that had been completely destroyed, existing in name only.


    "Why is your Li family so aggressive towards our Azure Cloud Pavilion?!"


    Elder Tianqing was furious. "The people from the major sects have already left the Azure Cloud Pavilion," he said. "Do you truly intend to destroy the Azure Cloud Pavilion, which has made great contributions to the entire Azure Cloud region?"


    "Time and time again! Xiao Huang is dead, and my Azure Cloud Pavilion has paid the price for our actions. What kind of justice is this?!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just give my Azure Cloud Pavilion a chance to start anew..."


    Elder Tianqing, nearing the end of his lifespan, seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He had never yielded to anyone in his entire life. He looked up at the sky and sighed deeply, two tears sliding down his cheeks. "Li family," he pleaded, "spare my Azure Cloud Pavilion. From this day forward, we no longer desire to be the symbol of the Azure Cloud region, nor do we crave power. All past transgressions have been cleansed. Just let my Azure Cloud Pavilion live in seclusion."


    His words were filled with sorrow. The falling snow seemed to be blowing away all the glory of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, leaving it like a withered tree.


    Li Dalong''s expression finally softened, a flicker of pity flashing in his bright eyes.


    In truth, what Elder Tianqing said wasn''t wrong. Xiao Huang was dead, and the Azure Cloud Pavilion had paid the price for their complicity.


    Those who remained in the Azure Cloud Pavilion now were mostly those who had been neutral before, not members of any major faction.


    Suddenly, he boomed with laughter, "Hahaha, Elder Tianqing, you speak so righteously. Do you dare open your sect-protecting formation and let me, Li Dalong, in for a discussion?"


    "Those with righteous hearts have nothing to fear. Why are you keeping me, Li Dalong, out? Why did you expel my Li Tianyi?!"


    "Open the gates!"


    Elder Tianqing gritted his teeth. He seemed to have made a decision.


    Hearing this, the elders and disciples of the Azure Cloud Pavilion changed their expressions.


    "Sect Master, we can''t do that!"


    "There might be Li family members lying in ambush outside. If we open the gates, they''ll come pouring in!"


    "Yes, Sect Master, I''ve heard that the Li family used this tactic to destroy another faction before."


    "None of the Li family are trustworthy. If they come in, it won''t be for anything good!"


    "...."


    Despite their protests, Elder Tianqing remained stubborn. He roared at his disciples, "Open the gates! After so many years of cowering like turtles, what''s left of our Azure Cloud Pavilion''s spirit? Haven''t we been ridiculed enough? Are you going to let your inner demons haunt you for the rest of your lives?"


    Everyone fell silent.


    Soon after, the gates of the Azure Cloud Pavilion opened. Li Dalong, his eyes narrowed slightly, walked into the Pavilion. Elder Tianqing waited for him at the entrance. A tense atmosphere filled the entire Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    To their relief, Li Dalong, carrying his coffin, didn''t attack. He simply stepped onto the thick layer of snow and walked, step by step, into the Azure Cloud Pavilion, stopping beside Elder Tianqing.


    He didn''t even look at Elder Tianqing, his face turned to the side as he spoke in a low voice.


    "You made the right choice," he said. "Now, I want to know everything about the former Pavilion Master, Yu Xian."


    Hearing this, Elder Tianqing''s body trembled slightly, his pupils dilating. He seemed to suddenly understand something.


    "Who... who is that?!"


    Cries of surprise came from the disciples on the walls of the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    They saw Li Yaozu, who had arrived with the four Li family youngsters, stepping through the snow. He stood where Li Dalong had just been standing. Li Yaozu smiled as he watched his father enter the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Li Kuanghua and Li Kuangtu had vigilant expressions, while the two young monks continued chanting Buddhist sutras in some unknown Sanskrit dialect.


    Between the two groups, another figure approached. He bowed to Li Yaozu and said, "Lord Sword King, you traveled thousands of miles across the world and finally found me in Starfall Region. We had an agreement, remember? After today, please don''t come looking for me again."


    Li Yaozu nodded slightly.


    Only Elder Tianqing''s expression changed drastically. "It''s you?" he exclaimed.


    The one who had fled shortly after taking over as Pavilion Master��


    The head of the Gu family, Gu Cangsheng!


    Gu Cangsheng shrugged helplessly at Elder Tianqing. "Let''s go, Elder Tianqing," he said. "Tell Brother Dalong everything about Yu Xian."


    "Oh, and make sure the formation is activated. Don''t let anyone out of the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    "Don''t worry about what''s happening outside. I''ve experienced the Sword King''s skills firsthand. Unless a Nascent Soul cultivator appears, no number of Golden Core cultivators can do anything."


    "Understood."


    Elder Tianqing led Gu Cangsheng into the Azure Cloud Pavilion. He had a vague feeling that a conspiracy was brewing in the Azure Cloud region.


    And it... was all connected to the Azure Cloud Pavilion!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 231: Nine Major Nascent Soul Forces

    Chapter 231: Nine Major Nascent Soul ForcesThroughout the Azure Cloud region, the major clans and sects were mobilizing, creating a grand spectacle.


    Of the twelve major Nascent Soul forces in the twenty-four counties, one was absent: Azure Phoenix Mountain, whose Grand Elder had been killed.


    "By order of the Jun Prince''s Mansion, the entire city is under martial law! Magistrate of Sky Jade City, receive the order!"


    "Azure Cloud City, receive the order!"


    "..."


    One after another, servants of the Jun Prince''s Mansion, riding flying swords, went to the major cities and directly contacted the magistrates and town heads.


    Even the countryside.


    On this day, the entire Azure Cloud region felt the oppressive atmosphere of an impending storm.


    The powerful families and clans vaguely sensed that all this was connected to the Li family, who had wreaked havoc in Azure Cloud before.


    They even received news.


    Experts from those major sects and clans were arriving!


    This day, the entire Azure Cloud region was unusually quiet.


    ...


    From nine directions across the Azure Cloud region, nine exceptional experts, leading their respective clans, were lying in wait.


    Within Azure Cloud region''s main city, inside a small, unassuming tavern, there was a secret chamber.


    In this small space, illuminated only by candlelight, which resembled a wine cellar, sat Yu Xian, the former Pavilion Master of the once lofty Azure Cloud Pavilion!


    Huang Xiujin, the former Tower Master of the Yunshu Wanghai Tower, had reached the end of his lifespan and should have passed away ten years ago.


    But now, he indeed appeared younger, sitting quietly in this dark place, seemingly burdened with worries, sighing repeatedly.


    Within the cramped space, there was also a group of nine people. They were gathered around a table, gazing at a large compass illuminated by the dim candlelight. Around it were nine smaller compasses, connected to the central one by mysterious runes.


    On those inscribed runes were blood-red characters.


    "Of the twelve major Nascent Soul forces in Azure Cloud, nine are here."


    "The Ghost Eye Sect, cultivators of the Demonic Pupil Technique."


    "Everlife Mountain and Kirin Mountain, you represent the orthodox lineage of Azure Cloud."


    "Primordial Heaven Sect, Lumina Sect, Divine Path Sect, Heavenly Saber Pavilion..."


    Yu Xian looked at the group with a smile. "And then there''s the Long family and Abbot Wuyou," he said. "Matters of destiny are intangible and elusive. Are you truly willing to risk everything against the Li family for this so-called destiny?"


    Upon hearing this, an elder dressed in a white robe sighed. "My Everlife Mountain has always lived in seclusion," he said. "We don''t concern ourselves with matters of destiny. However, the Li family is far too arrogant. They tolerate no opposition. If they grow stronger and set their sights on my Everlife Mountain, we won''t be able to withstand them."


    "Hmph!"


    The elder from the Long family, dressed in a gold robe, declared, "The Li family youngsters have already won at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion. Li Kuangren has been taken back to the Jun Prince''s Mansion. It''s clear they''re afraid we''ll assassinate their son-in-law. Feng Qingyang is a cunning old fox. We cannot wait any longer. Otherwise, we, the orthodox lineage of Azure Cloud, will see our hundred-thousand-year legacy fall into their hands."


    The monk present could only chant, "Amitabha, how benevolent, how benevolent."


    "The Li family has been close to the Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect these past years," the Long family elder said. "They have always been incompatible with us. If we delay any longer, they might even join forces."


    "Everyone is saying that a new era is coming to the Azure Cloud region. Well, this new era should belong to us, the orthodox lineage of Azure Cloud!"


    The Long family elder clenched his fist. "First, we eliminate the Li family menace," he declared, "then we destroy the Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect. After that, it will be a matter between us, the orthodox powers."


    "Fellow Daoist Yu Xian," he said, "use your Azure Cloud Pavilion''s Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation. After so many years of preparation, it should be ready."


    "This time, we leave no one from the Li family alive!"


    His words were forceful, but everyone present harbored their own thoughts.


    Yu Xian, still wearing a smile, asked the group, "And what are your thoughts?"


    "Agreed."


    "Good."


    "Let''s do it, Fellow Daoist Yu Xian. But I wonder, how will you calculate their whereabouts? My Ghost Eye Sect has also tried, but we were blinded by a large tree, a coffin, and an ancestral tablet. This Li family is truly not simple."


    Yu Xian turned around and looked at Huang Xiujin, who was frowning. "Brother Huang," he said, "you spent many years with the Li family and have met all its members. Although the Li family has left their estate, they still left traces of themselves within the clan. A single hair, a piece of clothing, even the bowls and chopsticks they used, can all be used by me."


    The Long family elder''s eyes lit up. "No wonder Fellow Daoist Yu Xian has always prevented us from destroying their estate," he exclaimed. "You had a plan all along."


    Yu Xian smiled but said nothing. S��arch* The ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment later, Yu Xian took the items used by the Li family descendants from Huang Xiujin. The names of the descendants were even recorded on them.


    As a bright light filled the cellar, runes emerged from the compasses.


    The nine smaller compasses spun wildly, and finally, each compass pointed in a different direction.


    Immediately, each of them picked up a compass and headed out of the cellar.


    At the same moment, the nine major Nascent forces stationed at the borders of the Azure Cloud region all took action!


    At this time, only Yu Xian and Huang Xiujin remained in the dark cellar. In the dim candlelight, they exchanged a meaningful glance.


    "Brother Huang," Yu Xian said, "you currently have eighty years left to live, and your cultivation has reached the peak of Golden Core. Congratulations! You have a good chance of breaking through to Nascent Soul."


    Looking at Yu Xian, who was bowing, Huang Xiujin''s face showed no hint of joy at his increased lifespan or his progress in cultivation. He let out a deep sigh.


    "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion," he said, "they are truly capable."


    Yu Xian smiled faintly.


    The storage ring in his hand glimmered, and a yellow flag appeared in his grasp. A faint, golden light emanated from it as he murmured, "It''s time to act."


    "Hahaha, good!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 232: Chess Player Experience

    Chapter 232: Chess Player ExperienceIn front of the screen, Li Wei calmly sipped his tea.


    Outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion, the Li family children had already achieved victory in this battle. They had lived up to the years of cultivation bestowed upon them by their elders, shining brightly in their fight against the geniuses!


    Li Wei''s expression was one of contentment.


    [Among your fifth-generation descendants, five of them have dominated numerous geniuses in the grand battle at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion. Acquired trait: A Generation of Prodigies!]


    [Their reputation has increased, and their presence when facing their peers is enhanced by 10%.]


    At this moment, Li Dalong had already entered the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    Notification messages appeared one after another in the event log on the screen!


    [Your descendant-in-law, Xu Cuihua, has emerged from seclusion!]


    [Your descendant, Li Tianshuang, has emerged from the Swamp Forest!]


    [Your descendant...]


    He could even see that throughout the Azure Cloud region, towns were closing their gates.


    One by one, the forces of the Azure Cloud region were mobilizing, advancing step by step from the edges of the region.


    But he...


    "Let''s have some milk tea."


    Li Wei grinned. As the straw touched his lips and he swallowed, his gaze turned cold. "Let''s see who the real chess player is!" he thought.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Wei switched the screen.


    It was the Jun Prince''s Mansion!


    Li Kuangren had been brought back to the Jun Prince''s Mansion. He had reunited with his wife and child.


    Li Changsheng had already grown into a young man. He was bowing to his parents, inquiring about the astonishing feats Li Kuangren had accomplished at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion.


    But Li Kuangren seemed absent-minded and said casually, "Nothing special."


    "What do you mean, ''nothing special''?" Li Changsheng asked with anticipation. "Father, tell me more! I heard that legendary figure, Yan Xiao, was there. I''ve also heard that he''s very strong, with no equal." He loved hearing stories about cultivators from the outside world. Unlike in the Jun Prince''s Mansion, where he could only be a pampered young master, here he could hear tales of adventure and excitement.


    He also had to be constantly wary of his eldest uncle''s lineage, as they seemed to be involved in some troublesome power struggle for succession.


    Before Li Kuangren could speak, Feng Mi slapped Li Changsheng on the head and scolded him angrily, "You brat! What legendary figure? Do you want your mother to marry someone else?"


    "...I''m sorry, Mother!"


    Li Changsheng also realized he had said something wrong. Rubbing his head, he said with aggrieved tone, "I just didn''t think Father could possibly lose."


    Li Kuangren was also amused. "Yan Xiao?" he said. "I vaguely remember him. After a few exchanges, he became a ghost under your Sixth Uncle''s spear."


    "What???"


    Li Changsheng''s eyes widened. He even had a servant bring fruits and tea. "Tell me more," he urged.


    The family of three enjoyed a happy and harmonious time together.


    From time to time, Li Kuangren furrowed his brow. He could sense that the competition he and his siblings had participated in at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion was just the first move in a larger game. His elders were playing a game in a realm he couldn''t comprehend.


    Meanwhile, under a large tree in the Jun Prince''s Mansion, Feng Qingyang was playing a game of Go with Li Yaowen!


    Beside them was Feng Qingyang''s only son, Feng Chunlin, and a python, its body shrunk to about two meters long, staring at Feng Chunlin with drool dripping from its mouth.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Feng Chunlin asked, feeling uncomfortable under its gaze.


    "Love at first sight," the python replied.


    "..."


    The two players, facing each other across the Go board, had serious expressions. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Feng Qingyang placed his stone on the board with difficulty. "As expected of the Lord of Dawn," he said, "your moves are truly cunning. I never know when I might fall into your trap, just like how it took me so long to uncover the spies you had hidden within my Mansion. You wouldn''t be planning to secretly kill my son so that Mi''er can take control of the Jun Prince''s Mansion in the future, would you?"


    "..."


    Feng Chunlin, listening intently from the side, was instantly alarmed and felt like cursing.


    "Father-in-law, you jest," Li Yaowen said with a smile. "We have family rules; I wouldn''t do such a thing. Besides, once my family returns home, I have no interest in your position as Jun Prince."


    Li Yaowen effortlessly placed her stone on the Go board, and seeing that he was losing the game completely, Feng Qingyang''s lips twitched.


    Feng Chunlin, who was watching, just breathed a sigh of relief when Li Yaowen continued, "However, I''ve heard that someone has been deliberately targeting my Changsheng. If this matter escalates, there''s no telling what might happen, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Father," Feng Chunlin interjected, "this child has urgent matters to attend to. I''ll take my leave now."


    Feng Chunlin''s face darkened. He hurriedly bowed to Feng Qingyang and, under the reluctant gaze of the Thunder Flame Fury Python, headed outside, his pace quickening with each step.


    Upon leaving the hall, he summoned a servant and barked, "Where are those useless children of mine? Find them and bring them here! I''ll break their legs!"


    Feng Qingyang glanced at his son and rolled his eyes.


    He then had someone serve tea and said, "I''ve heard that your Li family has been preparing all these years. Your family estate holds a vast amount of natural treasures, protected by a powerful formation, I presume?"


    "If that''s the case, and if the Li family can enlist the help of Daoist Jiuyou and Daoist Tiangui, along with you and that mysterious person you summoned before, and that hidden weapon, I wonder if you can withstand the combined forces of the nine major factions?"


    "My Jun Prince''s Mansion can provide a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator."


    With that said, Feng Qingyang''s expression grew agitated. He saw that Li Yaowen remained unfazed, calmly sipping her tea. "Li Yaowen," he said, "you should have received the news by now. It''s time for you to lead your family back home and resist. I will have my grandfather accompany you."


    Li Yaowen suddenly smiled.


    Her eyes, like a vast starry sea, stared intently at Feng Qingyang, sending shivers down his spine.


    "Lord Feng," she said, "you don''t really believe that my Li family would willingly become a mere tool for your Jun Prince''s Mansion, do you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Qingyang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What I mean is, our two families are actually a perfect match, Lord Feng."


    Li Yaowen spoke calmly and confidently. "Lord Feng, you consider my Li family as pawns, as firewood for the fire, as mere tools."


    "But in truth, my Li family also wants to experience what it''s like to be a chess player."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 233: Something’s Not Right

    Chapter 233: Something��s Not RightOn the path from the Long family to the Li family in the Azure Cloud region, Long Xuankong approached with the Long family disciples in a grand procession. They were aboard a massive flying ship, with Long Xuankong himself and all the family''s Golden Core cultivators present!


    He held a compass in his hand. This compass was the one obtained from Yu Xian in the cellar.


    Within the compass, red dots were moving around.


    The compass represented all the directions within the Azure Cloud region, and the red dots represented the individual members of the Li family.


    At this moment, he suddenly burst into laughter. "Hahaha! Interesting, how interesting!"


    Hearing Long Xuankong''s laughter, all the members of the Long family couldn''t help but smile as well.


    They knew clearly what Long Xuankong meant. As long as they killed the Li family members, they could seize the Li family''s destiny.


    What "era of the Li family"? From now on, the Azure Cloud region will no longer be called the Azure Cloud region. It might as well be renamed "Long Clan region"!


    This was a battle for the fate of their clan. S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He even saw that all the Li family members, seemingly having received the news in advance, were rapidly converging within the Azure Cloud region. He had no doubt that this was the work of Li Yaowen, the Lord of Dawn.


    But suddenly, Long Xuankong''s smile faded. Among the Li family members who were originally converging, a few unusual red dots were moving in the opposite direction!


    "How dare they come out?" he thought, bewildered. "Something''s not right. How could they possibly dare to show themselves? They should be tucking their tails between their legs, scurrying around with their heads down under the encirclement of our nine forces, desperately seeking help!"


    Now, he didn''t even know whether he should lead his clan members back or continue toward the other sects to join forces.


    "Stop!"


    Long Xuankong''s mind froze. Within the compass, the Li family members moving in the opposite direction were still charging forward, seemingly fearless. The other Li family members had already gathered together, then vanished in a chaotic manner.


    Some red dots were moving towards him, getting closer and closer.


    In an instant, he was once again reminded of the terror he felt during that explosion outside the Skyveil Sect.


    His mind raced in confusion. "Impossible," he thought, "the Li family couldn''t possibly have another one of those weapons crafted by a divine artisan, could they? Otherwise, none of us would have escaped that day."


    "Did they learn of our plans and gather the two Nascent Soul cultivators from the Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect, intending to defeat us one by one?"


    "No, could it be that the Li family possesses another high-grade magical treasure, or that they have other mysterious experts hidden elsewhere?"


    "I..."


    Long Xuankong, his face filled with bewilderment, started leading his clan members back home!


    He began sending messages to the other factions.


    It seemed everyone else was doing the same. Then, gradually, he could no longer receive any messages.


    But the Li family members were getting faster and faster, closing in on their Spirit Weapon flying ship.


    Until...


    "What is that thing?!"


    Long Xuankong stared at the compass, his scalp tingling as he saw the red dots moving erratically, their numbers even increasing.


    "What the hell is this compass?!"


    Long Xuankong''s eyes widened in fury. He viciously crushed the compass in his hand. The red dots within it numbered in the tens of millions, covering the entire compass and staining it red. "A fake compass?!" he roared. "Everyone, return home immediately!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, mocking laughter echoed from all directions in the sky.


    "Long Xuankong," a voice taunted, "you don''t really think that it was my Li family who was hiding in fear all these years, do you?"


    "All along, it was you, Long Xuankong, who cowered in your home, afraid to come out!"


    "You can''t forget that explosion at the Skyveil Sect. You''re terrified."


    "We told you long ago, my Li family is the true ruler of the Azure Cloud region!"


    "Today..."


    "...we will wipe out your Long family completely!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure! ????


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi ?? /darktea] ?? Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 234: Importance Of Choices And Sacrifices

    Chapter 234: Importance Of Choices And SacrificesWithin the distant Jun Prince''s Mansion, they were unaware of the fear gripping the Long family far away.


    But today, a strange wind blew from an unknown source, carrying with it the snow. It lifted Li Yaowen''s hair, her strands brushing against her serene and beautiful face. Her white clothes and pale complexion almost blended her into the wintry scenery.


    However, Feng Qingyang, the Nascent Soul Lore, felt the wind to be unusually cold today. He saw no beauty in Li Yaowen before him. He even dared not meet her gaze directly.


    Every time he glanced at Li Yaowen, his eyes ached, as if a needle made of ice was piercing his vision.


    "In-law, you jest."


    This was the first time Feng Qingyang had actively addressed a member of the Li family as "In-law." "What do you mean, ''chess player,'' ''weapon''?" he asked.


    ...


    Now, in front of the screen, Li Wei, watching the conversation within the Jun Prince''s Mansion, had his hand on the mouse, his fingers trembling. His eyes were bloodshot. He only felt this way when he was extremely excited, and he couldn''t remember the last time he had experienced such a feeling. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like the thrill of playing in an international competition, gradually defeating an opponent who initially seemed certain of victory!


    He had sensed long ago that the peace in the Azure Cloud region was unnatural.


    He had been speculating, investigating, and preparing to face the coming enemies with apprehension.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t the only one who was wary. Li Yaowen was as well.


    He admitted that he wasn''t as intelligent as Li Yaowen. He was only a young man, while Li Yaowen was almost a hundred years old. However, he still had his uses. If, in terms of intelligence, Li Yaowen plus Li Yaotie equaled Li Yaowen, then he plus Li Yaowen would at least equal 1.2 Li Yaowens!


    They had completely jumped off the chessboard!


    In the game, Li Yaowen raised her head and looked at the falling snow, letting the snowflakes land on her. "It''s clear that Lord Feng has always cherished his daughter," she said, "but you should admit that you are someone who understands the importance of choices and sacrifices, unlike your outward appearance suggests."


    "To outsiders, you appear to care for the people like your own children. It''s said that you get furious whenever cultivators cause trouble. But let me tell you, my father is truly that kind of person. When he''s truly angry, he will carry his coffin and go out to fight."


    "You are different. You appear angry on the surface, but you remain unmoved."


    "The Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect fought for many years, and Sky Jade region suffered a twenty-year drought, but you remained indifferent."


    "My Li family slaughtered over two million enemies, and you even..."


    Seeing that Feng Qingyang was still frowning, seemingly angry, Li Yaoqing continued, "You even offered your own daughter to my Li family."


    Upon hearing these words...


    Feng Qingyang finally slammed his hand on the table in anger. "Li Yaowen!" he roared, "you can speculate about me all you want, but to say I personally offered up my precious daughter? Is your Li family even worthy?!"


    Li Yaowen completely ignored Feng Qingyang''s oppressive aura.


    "Lord Feng, you are right," she said calmly. "The Li family is not worthy. But if we can become the blade that helps you purge the major forces in the Azure Cloud region and allows your Feng family to completely control the region, then sacrificing a mere daughter is truly insignificant, to put it bluntly. As I said before, Lord Feng, you are someone who understands the importance of choices and sacrifices."


    "Otherwise," she continued, "your daughter, Feng Mi, is such a noble and cherished person. In this grand Jun Prince''s Mansion, how could she have been exposed to the tales of my Li family day after day, to the point of admiration?"


    "And how could she have gained your consent to go to a place like Sky Jade region? Weren''t you afraid that another battle with my Li family would cost Feng Mi her life?"


    "And those Golden Core guards of yours are truly useless. They allowed Feng Mi and my Kuangren to have a coincidental encounter and engage in indecent acts."


    "I am confident that although the younger generation of my Li family can be somewhat reckless, my elder brother did something similar in the past, Since then, our descendants have been strictly warned by family precepts not to act recklessly without consent."


    "My Kuangtu, even with a beautiful woman by his side, could resist temptation. If he, such an immature youth, could do it, how much more so for the older and more mature Kuangren?"


    She paused, a knowing smile spreading across her face. "You drugged them, didn''t you?"


    He didn''t answer, but his long, drawn-out breath said it all.


    Li Yaowen continued, "You were waiting, waiting for my Li family to discover this matter seemingly by chance. Lord Feng, you should be quite familiar with my Li family. You should know that once this matter came to light, we would inevitably seek a marriage alliance."


    As she spoke, she suddenly became curious. "Lord Feng," she asked, "since we''ve come this far, why not clear up my doubts? If my Li family had remained unaware of Changsheng''s birth, how long would you have waited before revealing it to us, so as not to appear deliberate? So that it would seem completely natural and unsuspicious."


    Feng Qingyang clenched his jaw, his eyes closed.


    "Then I understand," she said. "You would have waited until Changsheng grew up, and you would have deliberately arranged for him to seek out his family."


    "Knowing my Li family''s nature, we would still have sought a marriage alliance."


    "Because whether it''s due to family precepts or for the sake of benefits, having the Jun Prince''s Mansion as in-laws would improve our Li family''s situation."


    "Therefore... my Li family would ultimately become your weapon."


    "All the factions will learn about the marriage alliance between our families. Just like now, with the martial arts competition at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, my Li Kuangren won, and you even deliberately brought him back to the Jun Prince''s Mansion. This was all to let everyone know about our connection."


    "Furthermore, considering your long-standing distance from these factions, they will be eager to eliminate my Li family, fearing that in the future, your Jun Prince''s Mansion will fully support us and destroy them."


    Li Yaowen''s expression was playful. "Lord Feng," she asked, "are you excited now that the first step of your plan has succeeded?"


    At this moment, Feng Qingyang''s expression finally changed. He was smiling, a gentler smile than he had ever shown the Li family before, as gentle as Li Yaowen''s own smile!


    "I am pleased," he said.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 235: The Azure Cloud Pavilion Is A Relic Of The Past. The Li family Will Be The New Rulers!

    Chapter 235: The Azure Cloud Pavilion Is A Relic Of The Past. The Li family Will Be The New Rulers!Feng Qingyang stretched out his hand. The empty teacup melted into the falling snow, turning into water, which he drank in one gulp. "My father," he began, "on his deathbed, he said that our Jun Prince''s Mansion would never be able to truly dominate the Southern Barbarian Lands."


    "But I, I see an opportunity, an opportunity brought by your Li family!"


    "You are quite fascinating. Rising from the countryside, you dared to defy the world. People in the Azure Cloud region say that you are like wild beasts from the Silver Iron Forest. For the sake of a Demon King, you even dared to offend the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    "You even killed a Nascent Soul cultivator from Azure Phoenix Mountain for me."


    He grew increasingly delighted. "You are perfect," he said, "making enemies of the entire Azure Cloud region, showing no regard for any faction. You even cleverly managed to win over those sects. Do you know how thrilled I was that day when you came to my Jun Prince''s Mansion with the Skyveil Sect and Black Tortoise Sect backing you?"


    "I knew it then," he continued. "With your Li family and those two sects, as long as I fueled the flames from the sidelines, you and the major forces in Azure Cloud region would at least suffer heavy losses on both sides! In fact, that very night, I informed the major sects about it, and they couldn''t sleep a wink!"


    As he spoke, his expression turned gloomy.


    "But I also had my worries," he admitted.


    "Oh?"


    Li Yaowen was puzzled.


    Feng Qingyang explained, "I saw the true nature of your Li family in Li Kuangren. You are ferocious, you are like wild beasts, beasts waiting to gather into a pack."


    "Outsiders say that as long as a Li family member is alone, no one dares to touch them. But I''ve realized that it''s when you gather together that you are truly fearsome, like a pack of wolves."


    "The Li family has risen to such power in just over a hundred years, making everyone in the Azure Cloud region uneasy. I, too, am restless."


    He took a deep breath. "Today," he said, "I thought I could finally rest easy, but I never imagined there would be so many chess players."


    "I want to know," he continued, "with the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s intricate calculations, how will your Li family respond? What makes you, Li Yaowen, so confident and certain?"


    The corners of Li Yaowen''s mouth curled upwards slightly.


    She recalled how, over thirty years ago, their ancestor had instructed her to prepare for their plans in the Azure Cloud region.


    Twenty years ago, when their ancestor had explained to her that everything was not as simple as it seemed, she knew that he was watching over everything. His ancient wisdom, accumulated over countless years in the immortal realm, seemed capable of seeing through everything, giving her inspiration!


    Their ancestor had been manipulating everything from behind the scenes. Perhaps, many years ago, he had already sensed the complexities of the situation.


    "Thirty years ago," she said, "we had the same thoughts as you, Lord Feng. We wanted everything."


    "Twenty years ago, my Li family actively entered the game." S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "A few years ago, we stepped off your chessboard, and..."


    Li Yaowen sneered. "Do you really think it was your Jun Prince''s Mansion that fueled the rumors about the Li family representing a new era, about the Li family controlling half of Azure Cloud region''s destiny? Was it truly your Jun Prince''s Mansion that instigated the conflict between the Li family and the other factions? No, it was us, the Li family!"


    "The Azure Cloud Pavilion is a relic of the past. The Li family will be the new rulers!"


    ...


    High in the sky, a deep voice resonated, causing Long Xuankong''s eyes to glaze over. The Long family members looked around in terror. If even their ancestor was frightened, how could they not be?


    But no one knew the true extent of Long Xuankong''s fear.


    The Li family had arrived...


    His Nascent Soul saw a coffin, the same coffin he had seen outside the Skyveil Sect that day.


    This time, the Li family had come with... four people!


    Li Dalong, Li Yaozu, and also...


    Elder Tianqing of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, and... the dead Xuan Tianzi!


    The voices of the Li family members were still echoing, while the Long family members had already started calling for help.


    "Reporting to Ancestor, the communication spirit stone from the Ghost Eye Sect has responded. They told us... to hold on a little longer, that they are very close. But... they said the same thing just now."


    "Everlife Mountain has also responded. They said that Ancestor should act more pitifully... beg... beg for mercy. Perhaps Li Dalong will show kindness. What does that mean, Ancestor?"


    "The Lumina Sect responded, asking if Ancestor was the one who said that the Long family would soar through the azure clouds? He said that at your age, you shouldn''t say such shameful things!"


    "..."


    Listening to the reports from his clan members, Long Xuankong felt his heart pounding with fear.


    He hadn''t been this terrified even when facing that explosion outside the Skyveil Sect.


    The flying ship was still speeding along, but his soul trembled. It was a bright, snowy day, yet his vision darkened, as if he were seeing a rainstorm in the middle of a cloudy sky.


    The responses from those sects felt like mockery from the Li family.


    It was as if a giant hand had appeared in the sky, the hand of the Li family, pressing down on him, threatening to crush him into dust.


    In his entire life, he had never felt so vulnerable.


    "Lies, they''re all fucking goddamn lies!"


    He realized it.


    His compass was fake. The nine forces besieging the Li family were fake. Even... the claim that the Li family possessed half of Azure Cloud''s destiny was fake, and even the legendary Heavenly Secrets Pavilion...


    All these years, he had likely been living in a lie, hoping to become the new legend of the Azure Cloud region!


    Like a clown, a laughingstock for everyone!


    "Aagh!!!"


    It seemed that a conspiracy against him had been in motion for the past thirty years, or perhaps... a conspiracy against the entire Azure Cloud region!


    This compass had never been his hope. Instead, it was a tool to lure him out of the Long family''s territory and destroy them.


    A trap!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 236: Heavenly Star Sword

    Chapter 236: Heavenly Star Sword"Impossible!"


    Long Xuankong''s roar came from the distance.


    Standing at the front of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin with his hands clasped behind his back, Li Dalong could already see the Long family''s flying ship. "A Spirit Artifact flying ship, capable of carrying ten thousand people," he observed. "It has a Seventh-Grade defensive formation and six spirit crossbows with the power of high-grade Spirit Weapons. Unfortunately, its size makes it as slow as a low-grade Spirit Shuttle."


    Swords emerged from their sheaths one after another, gathering in the sky at a steady pace, forming a rainbow of sword energy.


    How could Li Yaozu not notice the reluctance in his father''s eyes?


    This thrifty nature seemed to run in the family. Li Yaozu also sighed and said, "It''s a pity, Father. This Spirit Artifact flying ship won''t remain intact today. Its construction is quite complex. I wonder if Third Brother can build an even better one."


    "Yaotie is a Seventh-Grade Artifact Master," Li Dalong replied. "He should be capable of building another one. After the battle, remember to have someone collect the fragments. The spoils of our family must not fall into the hands of others."


    "..."


    In front of the screen, Li Wei watched the father and son discussing this calmly, scratching his head.


    "They''re already discussing the spoils of war before the battle has even begun, aren''t they?" he thought with amusement.


    After all, they had come from a background of poverty and knew the value of resources.


    But they were also entitled to such confidence!


    Li Wei clicked on their icons, checking their information.


    Li Yaozu, early-stage Golden Core.


    But don''t underestimate him because of his low realm. His most extraordinary aspect lies in his traits!


    [Your descendant has traveled the world with his sword for many years, defeating countless swordsmen.]


    [His sword case holds twenty thousand swords. After years of fusing swords with dantian fire, his Thousand Swords Body has undergone a transformation �� the Ten Thousand Swords Body!]


    [His body is as strong as a mid-grade Spirit Weapon sword!]


    Decades had passed. Li Yaozu, consistent in his dedication, had been pursuing the essence of the sword with unwavering focus. He deserved such achievements.


    Within the sword case, a long sword rested in Li Yaozu''s hand.


    The sword was entirely pitch black, with cracks running through it. Strands of spiritual energy held the fragments that formed the blade together.


    [Heavenly Star Sword]


    [Grade: Supreme-grade Spirit Weapon]


    [Description: This sword was obtained from the Heavenly Star Sword Saint. The sword can transform into stars!]


    The rumors in the martial world were indeed true. Li Yaozu had truly met and fought the Heavenly Star Sword Saint!


    [Your descendant fought a battle with the "Heavenly Star Sword Saint" from Starfall Region. The Sword Saint, encountering a bottleneck in his swordsmanship, heard of the Sword King Li Yaozu in the Azure Cloud Region and came to seek enlightenment through a duel. The two fought as mortals, using only sword techniques and sword intent.]


    [This battle spanned eight hundred li (about 400 kilometers) and lasted for seven days and nights, with them chasing each other throughout the Azure Cloud Region. Li Yaozu was defeated ten thousand times, but he broke through the Sword Saint''s techniques over a hundred times. In the final exchange, he surpassed the Sword Saint with a single move. With this one strike, a mountain was split into three, granting the Sword Saint sudden enlightenment.]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, received a gift from the Heavenly Star Sword Saint: the Supreme-grade Spirit Weapon, the Heavenly Star Sword!]


    [Your descendant, through exchanging blows with the Sword Saint, gained a few strands of his sword intent. His sword technique, "Sword Travels a Thousand Miles," broke through to the Profound-grade level, becoming the "Heavenly Sword Rainbow"!]


    That battle was undoubtedly the most beneficial one in Li Yaozu''s life!


    Seven days and nights.


    Everyone thought he was merely escaping from the Sword Saint, but in truth, they were exchanging techniques and learning from each other. He didn''t win the Sword Saint''s sword either. The two admired each other deeply and almost swore brotherhood on the spot.


    ...


    Besides Li Yaozu there was also...


    "Xuan Tianzi!"


    Li Dalong called out, looking at the fleeing spirit ship ahead.


    Xuan Tianzi, who had been severely injured in the explosion that day, both her Nascent Soul and physical body damaged, raised her head. She gazed respectfully at Li Dalong, awaiting his orders.


    Just like that day at the Skyveil Sect, she sat quietly, resembling an innocent little girl, her small feet dangling in mid-air.


    But the current Xuan Tianzi, was not wearing her usual green attire. Her face had an inhumanly pale complexion, making her look even more like a porcelain doll.


    She wore a strange black dress that reached her knees, with detachable sleeves that revealed her small shoulders.


    She had two hairpins in her hair, which jingled in the wind, especially with the two black talismans hanging from their ends.


    She also wore talismans made from some unknown animal hide on her calves, revealing her fair thighs beneath the hem of her skirt.


    This Xuan Tianzi, hearing Li Dalong''s call, stared with her large, pitch-black eyes, which lacked pupils. Her innocent and naive appearance was truly adorable.


    "Master," she asked, "what are your orders?"


    Li Dalong didn''t even glance at Xuan Tianzi.


    He simply gazed at Long Xuankong on the spirit ship, whose Dao heart seemed to have crumbled.


    He still remembered how arrogant and condescending Long Xuankong had been.


    This man had barged into the Skyveil Sect without a word. He was so arrogant, always looking down on the Li family as mere ants. He had even chatted and laughed outside the Skyveil Sect gates.


    And now...


    Li Dalong saw the panic in his eyes, the same panic he himself had felt when facing their ancestor!


    "Kill him."


    Li Dalong spoke softly.


    Without a word, Xuan Tianzi stood up, soared into the air, and charged toward Long Xuankong. A fierce wind howled through the sky, and the bells on Xuan Tianzi''s body jingled loudly!


    ...


    "A Heavenly Zombie!"


    Seeing Xuan Tianzi approaching, none of the Long family cultivators found her adorable anymore.


    They could sense the deathly aura emanating from Xuan Tianzi!


    The faint power of laws, within the realm of Nascent Soul, caused the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to exude an intense aura of death. It was an aura that instilled fear in anyone who came into contact with it.


    It was a bright, clear day, yet the sky was shrouded in black mist.


    "The Li family''s methods are truly formidable," Long Xuankong exclaimed. "They actually refined a dignified Nascent Soul cultivator like you into a Heavenly Zombie and even granted you a nascent soul!"


    Seeing Xuan Tianzi approaching, Long Xuankong didn''t dare to be careless. He turned to his clan members and shouted, "Go back! I''ll handle this!"


    He saw Li Dalong of the Li family, riding the silver coffin, already passing him by and chasing after his clan members.


    But he knew even more clearly that he had to stop Xuan Tianzi.


    A Nascent Soul cultivator, for a large clan, was undoubtedly a devastating force. However, he was quite confident. Li Dalong and that Sword King Li Yaozu, even with the addition of Elder Tianqing from the Azure Cloud Pavilion, couldn''t possibly be a match for the descendants of the Long family. With just those three, it was simply too disrespectful to the Long family...


    Just as he blocked an attack from Xuan Tianzi, Long Xuankong''s expression changed. sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the distance, three figures rose into the air from the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    One after another, flying corpses, and even Zombie Kings at the Golden Core stage, emerged from the silver coffin, instantly filling the sky for a thousand meters around!


    Besides that, ancestral tablets suddenly rose from the bodies of two Li family members. They were like the Li family ancestor''s tablet he had seen that day at the Skyveil Sect. These tablets were emitting a purple light, and unlike that day, when a figure shrouded in mist appeared before the tablet, this time spiritual power appeared!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 237: Your Ancestor’s Spirit Is Also Eager For Battle

    Chapter 237: Your Ancestor��s Spirit Is Also Eager For Battle"Go back? The Long family has come out; you still want to retreat?!"


    In front of the screen, Li Wei excitedly slammed his hand on the table.


    A hundred years into the Li family''s story, they were no longer the family that needed him to personally descend, to use all sorts of tricks and schemes, even sacrificing family members to defeat a Nascent Soul cultivator. They now possessed a variety of powerful abilities!


    As long as they weren''t on someone else''s territory, Li Wei was confident that they could at least handle a family like the Long family.


    Just look at Li Dalong''s zombies and Xuan Tianzi.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, after years of refining zombies, has fulfilled the conditions to refine ''Xuan Tianzi'' into a ''Heavenly Zombie''!]


    [Congratulations! Your family has acquired a ''Heavenly Zombie''!]


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, using the remaining materials from his years of refining zombies, has also refined over twenty ''Zombie Kings''!]


    [Xuan Tianzi (Heavenly Zombie)]


    [Realm: Initial Stage]


    [Description: She has obtained a brand new infant soul. She is bound to the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, and her soul grows stronger every day, becoming an existence that transcends the realms of the living and the dead.


    During the refinement process, her body and Nascent Soul remained partially intact, preserving some of her original power, while also being influenced by deathly energy.]


    [Her body is infused with the flesh and bones of a million people, granting her strength comparable to a body cultivator. Her Nascent Soul harbors the ''Azure Phoenix Phantom,'' which has transformed into the ''Undying Azure Phoenix Phantom''...]


    Although Xuan Tianzi''s strength might not be as great as before, she could still hold back Long Xuankong without much difficulty. After all, how terrifying was a battle between Nascent Soul experts?


    Li Wei could only see, in the game''s sky, a scene shrouded in black mist. Within that mist, there were the golden scales from that day outside the Skyveil Sect, and the roars of furious dragons. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the Long family members?


    Without Long Xuankong to protect them, they faced Li Yaozu, who had few rivals among Nascent Soul cultivators!


    Amidst the countless flying corpses and Zombie Kings, Li Yaozu''s sword sang through the sky, transforming into a soaring dragon!


    Li Yaozu stood atop the dragon''s head, charging directly toward the Long family''s flying ship.


    The Long family cultivators were not to be trifled with either. Immense spiritual power surged towards Li Yaozu.


    But even facing this spiritual power, which would send any other cultivator fleeing in terror, Li Yaozu remained expressionless.


    Too weak!


    Compared to the Heavenly Star Sword Saint he had faced before, this pressure, this power, was far too weak!


    "Heavenly Sword, become the stars."


    "My sword��"


    "Return to the heavens!"


    As his words fell, the black Heavenly Star Sword in his hand unexpectedly moved in front of him, shattering into pieces in an instant!


    The fragments of the Heavenly Star Sword floated in the sky, truly transforming the airspace above the Long family into a vast sea of stars, the stars twinkling brightly.


    The sword dragon beneath Li Yaozu also instantly shattered, its fragments surging upwards towards the stars in the sky, merging with them.


    And then, like a celestial maiden scattering flowers, the stars fell amidst the cries of the swords!


    No matter what artifacts or techniques the Long family used, whether it was martial arts, talismans, or formations, under this apocalyptic rain of falling stars, they were all as fragile as illusions!


    "This... is this the true strength of the Sword King, Li Yaozu?"


    Cries of anguish filled the air. Elder Tianqing, who had been prepared to fight for his life, now stared in awe at Li Yaozu, who was floating in the sky, his robes billowing as he formed hand seals.


    At this moment, cold sweat trickled down Elder Tianqing''s face. His eyes reflected both the awe of witnessing such power and the fear of having narrowly escaped a similar fate.


    "No wonder Gu Cangsheng said that as long as the Sword King was outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion, unless a Nascent Soul cultivator appeared, no number of Golden Core cultivators would be of any use."


    "Below the Nascent Soul stage, the Sword King..."


    "...is invincible!"


    He gulped and glanced again at Li Dalong. The Li family patriarch, amidst the overwhelming horde of zombies, seemed quite ordinary.


    This fellow charged into the flying ship carrying his coffin, smashing it with brute force, such a simple and crude approach.


    He also only possessed the spiritual power of a mid-stage Golden Core cultivator.


    But...


    Elder Tianqing still didn''t dare underestimate him. These countless zombies were all summoned by Li Dalong. He was the true king of these zombies, and even that heaven-defying Heavenly Zombie was forged by Li Dalong.


    He sensed that Li Dalong was probably carrying a heavy burden of sins... surely heavier than the coffin on his back.


    "No!"


    Elder Tianqing''s expression changed again in an instant. He saw the azure aura surrounding Li Dalong as he smashed things, summoning thunder, transforming into a thousand shadows, and protecting himself with a tortoise-shell formation!


    "The Skyveil Sect''s ''Thunder Summoning,'' the ''Phantom Shadow Steps,'' Black Tortoise Sect''s ''Black Tortoise Inscription Technique,'' and my Azure Cloud Pavilion''s lost technique, ''Azure Cloud Unfallen''..."


    If it were just a matter of stealing these techniques, Elder Tianqing wouldn''t be surprised.


    He knew clearly that even if the Li family had stolen these techniques, it was inevitable. After all, those two sects now had two highly sought-after true disciples, both of whom were members of the Li family!


    What truly astonished him was...


    "All...have reached the point of perfection!"


    His attacks were simple and unadorned, yet with this mastery of various techniques and martial arts, Li Dalong''s foundation was incredibly solid, a rare sight in the world.


    Elder Tianqing realized that this man, who looked like a simple farmer, was merely keeping a low profile...


    "Senior Tianqing," Li Dalong called out, "this junior can''t hold on any longer. Please assist me."


    Li Dalong''s calm voice reached him.


    Elder Tianqing''s lips twitched, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly joined the battle.


    You''re nowhere near "unable to hold on"! You just get a small cut on your hand from your own spiritual power, and you act like you''re on the verge of death?


    ...


    In front of the screen, Li Wei hadn''t expected the father and son to be so fierce. The Long family still had two peak Golden Core cultivators!


    [Long Tianji]


    [Description: Possessing the bloodline of a Flood Dragon, born a hundred years ago, his physical body is impenetrable to any Golden Core cultivator. In his youth, he honed his skills through trials, defeating all his peers. He wields a Supreme-grade Spirit Weapon... and possesses a spirit object...]


    ...


    [Long Qingying]


    [Description: A master of the Long family''s techniques and martial arts... Obtained a mysterious dragon inscription at the family''s ancestral land, doubling her strength... Inherited the ancestral Flood Dragon bloodline, capable of transforming into a myriad of shadows, her movements untraceable...]


    Even among Golden Core cultivators, these two were considered geniuses.


    But...


    They were defeated, Long Tianji was truly crushed.


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, commanded three Zombie Kings to use their physical bodies as shields, gathered a hundred flying corpses to self-destruct, and seized the moment when Long Tianji was unprepared. Unleashing all his spiritual power and summoning ten thousand souls with the Soul-Summoning Calamity Formation, he smashed Long Tianji with his coffin!]


    [Under Li Yaozu''s Heavenly Sword, Long Qingying had nowhere to escape!]


    "..."


    In front of the screen, Li Wei''s mouse hovered over the skill icons, and the ancestral tablets lit up.


    For a moment, he was... at a loss as the soul tablets lit up.


    "My children," he declared, "your ancestor''s spirit is also eager for battle!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 238: Abbot Wuyou

    Chapter 238: Abbot WuyouAt the same time, in a different location, the nine-foot-tall monk shuddered.


    A hundred birds took flight in the Golden Dipper Forest.


    A golden, translucent barrier, eight massive stone walls, a black and yellow light curtain... various formations enveloped the entire forest.


    The air itself distorted visibly, and in a flash, only a fleeting figure could be seen, like a fish darting across the water''s surface. A straight line cut through everything on the ground, yet the person''s shadow remained unseen until the ground collapsed, trees toppled, and dust and smoke billowed.


    A figure soared into the air from the ground. It was Abbot Wuyou!


    He gazed seriously at the giant, red-crowned ancient tree beyond the layers of formations, and the woman standing atop it.


    She wore simple clothes, but they couldn''t conceal her breathtaking beauty. Who else could it be but Xu Cuihua, who had emerged from the Heavenly Fox Secret Realm?


    "Abbot Wuyou," she said, "you cannot escape."


    Xu Cuihua''s slender hand rested on the trunk of the Primordial Blood Tree. Her lips parted slightly, and her eyes shone with a pink light. Her voice was gentle, yet it held a uniquely alluring power.


    Abbot Wuyou had been trapped within the formation for an unknown amount of time. He was a Nascent Soul cultivator, an enlightened monk, yet every time Xu Cuihua''s voice resonated, it would cause his movements to falter slightly!


    At the same time, in a different location, the nine-foot-tall monk shuddered.


    "You''ve lost," Xu Cuihua declared. "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion compass Yu Xian gave you is fake."


    "The schemes of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion are also fake. There''s no such thing as the Li family''s destiny; it was just a trick to lure you into a trap."


    "Yu Xian is actually one of our people. Except for you, Abbot Wuyou, and the Long family, everyone in Azure Cloud has made deals with my Li family. You''ve already lost."


    "All the sects, factions, and even the Jun Prince''s Mansion are on our side. You have no chance."


    "Surrender. You can''t escape. The past is in the past. Why cling to this grudge?"


    Xu Cuihua stood outside the formation, her voice buzzing like a fly, constantly trying to influence his mind. At first, Abbot Wuyou found it amusing, but as the battle dragged on, he grew increasingly irritated.


    He had encountered the same situation as Long Xuankong. The compass hadn''t led him to the Li family; instead, it had brought him to a trap in the Golden Dipper Forest!


    "Demoness!" he roared. "Don''t try to deceive me with your wicked words!"


    "You evil demons, my Buddha will not tolerate your existence in this world!"


    "Indestructible Vajra, boundless sea of suffering, the suffering Buddha body!"


    He was indeed affected.


    Abbot Wuyou''s eyes widened. His body swelled, just like that day outside the Skyveil Sect. Back then, he hadn''t even used his full strength, only hastily defending against that massive hidden weapon.


    Now, as his words fell, the entire ground of the Golden Dipper Forest was unexpectedly submerged in black, bitter water. Two pairs of arms even wriggled out from his sides.


    Truly a Buddhist Vajra.


    In an instant, a dark figure sprang from the ground, charging madly towards Abbot Wuyou. But the Abbot effortlessly crushed it with a single palm strike.


    Then another, and another, in an endless cycle!


    With his six arms, like a Buddhist Vajra, he continuously struck out in all directions, sacred Sanskrit characters constantly appearing around him.


    Blood mist filled the air, continuously gathering as more dark figures charged forward, an endless stream of attackers!


    These dark figures, silent and relentless, six in total, continuously threw themselves at him, seeking death.


    Even when trapped by Abbot Wuyou''s Buddhist techniques, they would self-destruct, only to be reborn within the blood mist and continue their relentless assault!


    Beyond this, there was another figure.


    It transformed into a black mist, gradually eroding the Sanskrit characters within the formation''s Buddhist power. It relentlessly searched for weaknesses in Abbot Wuyou''s defenses, continuously attacking this fearsome Buddhist body cultivator.


    It would also get injured each time, but it always came back. Every time it managed to strike Abbot Wuyou, a sharp, excited laughter would echo from within the formation.


    "Evil demons and fiends!"


    The wrathful Vajra roared furiously. Where were his Buddhist precepts now? S~ea??h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, Abbot Wuyou only wanted to destroy everything, break free from the trapping formation, kill all the Li family members, and crush them one by one!


    Besides this rage, there was also a panic that a Buddhist monk shouldn''t feel.


    He was experiencing the same thing as Long Xuankong.


    He had obtained the formation disk from Yu Xian, the former Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, who had also secretly been a member of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion. He had absolute faith in the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s divination techniques.


    But he was confused.


    He was confused why, while heading towards the Li family, he had instead fallen into their trap. The compass was completely useless.


    And even...


    Those major forces that had agreed to join him in annihilating the Li family had seemingly vanished in an instant. Only that old geezer from Everlife Mountain had shouted "Baldy!" at him.


    He wanted to break free and send those villains who had used schemes against him, a revered Buddhist monk, and colluded with demons and evil spirits, to Hell one by one!


    His eyes shone with golden light, his six arms danced wildly, and Sanskrit characters blazed like flames.


    "Kill!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 239: Today, Evil Reigns Supreme

    Chapter 239: Today, Evil Reigns SupremeAt this moment, Li Wei''s view had already switched to this battlefield. This time, the battle was unfolding on two fronts. None of the Nascent Soul cultivators who had tried to annihilate the Li family outside the Skyveil Sect would escape!


    "Gulp."


    Upon arriving, he saw the Drunken Madman hiding behind the Primordial Blood Tree. The old man currently had a terrified expression, and words appeared above his head: "This is fucking terrifying. A group of demons has trapped the Nascent Soul Abbot. He probably never imagined this day would come."


    "A group of demons?"


    The corners of Li Wei''s mouth curled upwards slightly. Looking at the scene before him, he realized the Drunken Madman was right. Today, it was indeed all the demons of the Li family who had trapped Abbot Wuyou and forced him to use his full strength!


    The Primordial Blood Tree had activated a formation, trapping Abbot Wuyou.


    Xu Cuihua, standing on the tree, spoke bewitching words. After all these years, in Li Wei''s eyes, she had become even more beautiful, her three fluffy tails swaying behind her.


    And now her cultivation level...


    Peak Demon King!


    [Xu Cuihua encountered an opportunity in the Heavenly Fox Secret Realm, receiving a sliver of inheritance from a Nascent Soul Heavenly Fox, and thus obtained the Charm Fox bloodline inheritance!]


    [Acquired the technique and martial art "Heavenly Fox Bewitching Shadow." This technique allows her to transform into a Heavenly Fox, granting her ghostly speed and the enchanting voice of a Heavenly Fox.]


    [Acquired Trait: Bewitching Fox Words]


    [Her words will carry an alluring power. As time passes, this power will grow stronger, stirring the listener''s emotions and desires!]


    And now...


    Xu Cuihua was using her trait, her technique, and her words to continuously influence Abbot Wuyou, and this influence was growing stronger and stronger!


    "So powerful."


    Li Wei murmured. He was naturally referring not to Xu Cuihua, but to Abbot Wuyou!


    Abbot Wuyou was trapped within the formation. This formation was not only empowered by the Primordial Blood Tree, but they had even enlisted the help of the Drunken Madman, who was using the Spirit Weapons, the Golden Source Divine Bowl and the Heavenly Pivot Chopsticks. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to trap Abbot Wuyou at all.


    Even so, Abbot Wuyou''s combat strength still exceeded Li Wei''s expectations. Back then, outside the Skyveil Sect, Abbot Wuyou had clearly focused all his power on speed. Now, his fighting prowess was truly terrifying.


    With his Arhat Golden Body and six arms, he was a body cultivator with very few weaknesses.


    If it were any other Nascent Soul cultivator in this situation, they would probably have been severely injured by now!


    "Bang!"


    Another cloud of blood mist erupted, then reformed. It was six of the Seven Ironclad.


    Above the formation, Li Yundou stood with his hands clasped behind his back, not participating in the battle at all. They, who possessed the power of the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord, knew full well that as long as all six of them weren''t simultaneously annihilated, they were the most formidable opponents in the world!


    But now, they...


    [Your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, have cultivated for many years alongside the gradually recovering Blood Frenzy Demon Lord. Exposed to the Demon Lord''s demonic energy, they have formed their Golden Cores!]


    [They are sinking deeper and deeper into the demonic path, unable to extricate themselves. The Blood Frenzy Demon Lord''s techniques are causing them to gradually lose their humanity.]


    [Your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, have followed Li Yaowen for many years, listening to the heavenly sounds of the literary path, suppressing their demonic nature. Acquired trait �� Enduring Humanity!]


    [Their demonic nature is suppressed by Li Yaowen''s literary power. Within her domain of literary influence, as long as her power remains strong, the Seven Ironclad will retain their humanity!]


    Li Wei had initially been worried about their demonic nature.


    But after the Seven Ironclad started following Li Yaowen, Li Wei gradually felt reassured. Demon cultivators, despite their path, still possessed humanity.


    He just didn''t understand why the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord''s inheritance was so much more violent. Driven by their thirst for blood, they would gradually become ruthless and lose all sense of kinship. This was the greatest drawback of the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord''s legacy.


    But Li Wei believed that these seven would never be able to escape Li Yaowen''s suppression!


    Besides that...


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Abbot Wuyou''s body was struck, and he stumbled forward uncontrollably.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" (an evil laughter)


    The shrill laughter echoed within the formation.


    It was the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord, who had once followed Li Yaowen along with the Seven Ironclad!


    In the game, Li Wei saw the appearance of the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord.


    The current Blood Frenzy Demon Lord, after following Li Yaowen for many years, had fully recovered his body. Black demonic runes covered his entire form. He looked incredibly handsome, yet his barely concealed madness was evident.


    This fiend, released from the Blood Frenzy Demonic Realm, like Xuan Tianzi, who had been refined into a zombie, had become a trump card for the Li family!


    [Your descendant, Li Dalong, despite years of exposure to deathly energy, has not been able to completely subdue the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord.]


    In fact, the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord had never truly acknowledged the Li family.


    After all, this creature had been trapped for tens of thousands of years, immortal and indestructible. Even the Heavenly sounds of Buddhism couldn''t influence it, let alone Li Dalong.


    The only thing that could influence it was...


    [The Blood Frenzy Demon Lord sensed the aura of his bloodline. He saw the Seven Ironclad! Within them, he even sensed his origin, the power he had once lost.]


    [Having lost all his memories, the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord now possessed a new, nascent consciousness. He stared at the Seven Ironclad, sensing their inherent connection, their shared origin.]


    [The once-frenzied Blood Frenzy Demon Lord was now willing to obey any command from the Seven Ironclad.]


    [Over the years, he had continuously received offerings from the Li family, devouring vast quantities of blood through them. His power grew stronger every day, reaching the level of a Nascent Soul cultivator!]


    [He was also constantly influenced by Li Yaowen''s literary power, maintaining the belief that the Li family''s commands were absolute!]


    Li Yaowen had been tirelessly working all these years for the sake of these individuals...


    And now, her efforts had paid off!


    The Golden Dipper Forest had been completely destroyed by their battle, dust and smoke filling the air.


    Golden Buddhist light and demonic energy intertwined within the formation. Even though the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord now possessed the power of a Nascent Soul cultivator, he was no match for Abbot Wuyou. He simply didn''t have the strength. His only extraordinary ability was his immortality.


    This was also the extraordinary aspect of the Seven Ironclad. Despite only having the strength of early-stage Golden Core cultivators, they dared to harass Abbot Wuyou, creating opportunities for the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord to attack.


    Xu Cuihua''s bewitching words were also continuously affecting Abbot Wuyou!


    They say that evil cannot prevail over good, but today, evil reigns supreme!


    "This place is also secure."


    Seeing that his descendants now had the strength to face Nascent Soul experts, Li Wei felt extremely relieved.


    How powerful were Abbot Wuyou and Long Xuankong back then?


    And now?


    They could only barely hold on against the Li family!


    He slowly shifted the view to the Jun Prince''s Mansion. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment...


    Li Yaowen and Feng Qingyang sat facing each other, seemingly having been silent for a long time.


    He narrowed his eyes, staring at Feng Qingyang, the stout man.


    If it weren''t for Li Yaowen and her Dawn organization, witnessing the Li family''s interactions with Feng Qingyang over the years, seeing his gifts to Li Kuangren, his affection for Feng Mi, and his public display of benevolence.


    Li Wei wouldn''t have known until now that this man was the mastermind behind the current conflicts in the Azure Cloud region!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 240: The Mastermind

    Chapter 240: The MastermindInside the Jun Prince''s Mansion, Li Yaowen and Feng Qingyang sat facing each other in silence.


    New pieces had been added to their chessboard. This time, the board was in disarray, and neither of them had made a move for a long time, simply staring at the board in contemplation.


    "Tap, tap, tap..."


    Hurried footsteps approached.


    It was Feng Chunlin, Feng Qingyang''s only son. As he entered, he saw the two of them facing each other across the chessboard, just like when they first started playing.


    But as he approached, Feng Chunlin''s eyebrows furrowed into a frown.


    Something felt different now.


    He didn''t know why, but he sensed a tense atmosphere between his father and Li Yaowen, a subtle undercurrent of hostility and even a hint of killing intent.


    He briefly wondered if it was because his children''s plot to kill Li Changsheng had been exposed, leading to this current tension. But then, Feng Chunlin shook his head.


    He knew clearly that his old father was a rare benevolent person in this world, who cared deeply for his children and was very generous towards the Li family. With his father''s character, he would never hold a grudge against Li Yaowen because of this.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Chunlin stepped forward and bowed to Feng Qingyang, paying no mind to Li Yaowen''s presence.


    He grinned and announced, "Father, there''s been a change in events!"


    Seeing that his father was ignoring him, his attention still focused on the chessboard...


    Feng Chunlin continued his report, his smile widening. "Excellent news!" he exclaimed. "There''s a rumor that the nine major forces obtained a secret treasure from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, capable of tracking down the Li family bloodline."


    "But for some unknown reason, their compasses have all malfunctioned, and they can no longer locate the Li family members."


    Upon hearing this...


    "Clack, clack, clack..."


    Feng Qingyang, who had finally picked up a Go stone, froze with his hand in mid-air. The white stone fell onto the board, making a clear sound in the snowy silence.


    Feng Chunlin glanced at the white stone, then at his father''s slightly stunned expression. His smile widened.


    "And there''s even better news!" he exclaimed.


    "Our in-laws seem to have been prepared for this."


    He glanced at Li Yaowen, who remained calm and composed, a flicker of admiration in his eyes. "There are intelligence reports," he began, "indicating the presence of Nascent Soul cultivator in the direction where the Long family went to the Li family."


    "Some have even found the corpses of Long family members who fell from the sky."


    "The Sword King, Li Yaozu''s, rainbow of sword energy has appeared, along with countless flying corpses. Even Elder Tianqing of the Azure Cloud Pavilion is aiding the Li family!"


    Looking again, his father had already picked up the fallen white Go stone, gripping it tightly in his hand. His expression had returned to its usual calmness.


    Feng Chunlin frowned slightly. He finally sensed something amiss. Based on his understanding of his father, he should be jumping for joy at this news...


    But he didn''t dare to dwell on it and continued his report.


    "From the Golden Dipper Forest," he continued, "there are also reports that the Li family''s red-crowned giant tree has appeared."


    "The inheritor of the long-lost Divine Beggar has also appeared there. His Golden Source barrier formation, along with various trapping formations from the Li family, have trapped Abbot Wuyou."


    "Someone saw the Li family''s old grandmother. She''s outside the formation, while inside, the battle is raging fiercely. The Golden Dipper Forest has even been razed to the ground."


    "I believe that once Xu Cuihua joins the battle, it will be the end for Abbot Wuyou!"


    With the report finished, silence fell over the room for a while. Feng Qingyang finally spoke, his expression slightly grim. "What about the other seven major forces?" he asked.


    "This is strange."


    Feng Chunlin frowned. "According to my intelligence," he reported, "our in-law, Li Dalong, was outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion. After the Sword King arrived, they left together. That was also when the major forces were besieging the Li family."


    "The nine forces also gathered at that time, confident in their ability to crush the Li family."


    "But the moment Abbot Wuyou and Long Xuankong encountered trouble, those seven forces vanished without a trace at the same time, as if they had planned it in advance."


    As he spoke...


    Feng Chunlin''s expression grew serious. "Father," he asked, "could this be... another one of their schemes?"


    Feng Qingyang remained silent. sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, it was Li Yaowen who seemed intrigued. She asked with a smile, "They? You wouldn''t be referring to the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, would you?"


    "This..."


    Feng Chunlin hesitated for a moment, waiting for Feng Qingyang''s nod of approval before replying, "Yes, the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion is the most mysterious force in our Azure Cloud region. For hundreds of thousands of years, they have been scheming to destroy the Azure Cloud region. They were even responsible for the great calamity that befell Azure Cloud region in the past."


    "Of course, the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s target isn''t just our Azure Cloud region. Since the establishment of the dynasty, they have been trying to destroy it everywhere. As for their reasons, those remain unknown."


    At this point...


    Feng Chunlin''s eyes flickered. "Actually, the Li family''s current predicament is also the fault of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion."


    "But now that the Li family and our Feng family have formed a marriage alliance, the Li family''s crisis has been resolved. We, the Feng family, will certainly help our in-laws eliminate these schemers who plot in the shadows!"


    "They think they''re so clever with their schemes, but they never expected the Li family to be one step ahead. I imagine they must be stamping their feet and fuming with rage right now."


    "They brought this upon themselves..."


    Before he could finish his sentence...


    "Have you said enough?" a voice interrupted.


    Feng Chunlin''s voice was cut off by Feng Qingyang. Feng Qingyang''s expression was grim, and he even crushed the white Go stone in his hand.


    "Father..."


    Feng Chunlin wanted to say more, but Feng Qingyang simply uttered the word "Scram," and he hurriedly retreated.


    As he left...


    Feng Chunlin murmured to himself, "Did I say too much? Why was Father acting so strangely just now?"


    Then, he shook his head and said with a smile, "Well, it''s fine. Now that the dust has settled and the Li family is safe, we, the Jun Prince''s Mansion, can work with them to gradually persuade the major forces. Azure Cloud region will once again be united, impenetrable to any outside enemy."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 241: Can’t You Just Let Me Peacefully Make My Fortune In The Tomb

    Chapter 241: Can��t You Just Let Me Peacefully Make My Fortune In The TombWith Feng Chunlin''s departure, Li Yaowen looked at Feng Qingyang with amusement. "Lord Feng," she teased, "it seems I underestimated you. Even your own son doesn''t know what kind of person you truly are."


    "My son is foolish," Feng Qingyang replied. "His life mirrors that of my Feng family ancestors."


    Feng Qingyang shook his head and sighed. "He''s content with the status quo," he said. "His greatest desire is for Azure Cloud region to remain peaceful forever. But in my view, that''s utterly foolish. People''s ambitions only grow with time."


    "One hundred and thirty thousand years ago, if our manor had seized the opportunity to destroy the Azure Cloud Pavilion one by one, we could have completely controlled the Azure Cloud region long ago."


    "Unlike now, where all the factions are vying for power. Especially your Li family, your ambitions are even greater, wanting to become the new rulers of Azure Cloud region, to make this era belong to the Li family? You are far too ambitious and conspicuous."


    Li Yaowen smiled but said nothing.


    Feng Qingyang raised his head curiously and asked, "How did your Li family manage it? The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion used their techniques, and Yu Xian of the Azure Cloud Pavilion had been a member of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion for two hundred years. He couldn''t possibly betray them for the Li family. After all, the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion promised him a breakthrough to Nascent Soul, a temptation no one could resist. Your Li family couldn''t offer him anything comparable." S��ar?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And what about the other seven forces?" he continued. "How could they possibly retreat? Your Li family supposedly possesses half of Azure Cloud''s destiny. To become the new overlords of Azure Cloud region, they would even risk the annihilation of their own sects to try and seize it!"


    Hearing this...


    Li Yaowen''s expression turned strange. Her words caused Feng Qingyang to crush another white Go stone in his hand.


    "Lord Feng," she said, "do you also believe in such intangible things as destiny?"


    "I told you before, it was us who instigated the major sects to besiege the Li family today. We are the true chess players."


    "Many years ago," Li Yaowen explained, "the members of my Dawn organization spread the news, telling everyone that my Li family would replace the Azure Cloud Pavilion and become the new rulers of the Azure Cloud region. People everywhere were saying that this era belonged to our Li family."


    "The effect was excellent. People always respect the strong. Over the years, the number of our enemies has decreased, while we have gained many friends. Unfortunately, the Nascent Soul sects are arrogant and aloof. I sent people to negotiate with them many times, but they were unwilling to befriend the Li family, nor did they want to become our enemies."


    "This included... the rumor that my Li family controlled half of Azure Cloud region''s destiny!"


    Feng Qingyang frowned.


    He understood now. The Li family''s ambition was even greater than he had imagined!


    But he was still puzzled. "Rumors, when repeated often enough, become reality," he said. "Even if the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion tries to explain, it will be useless. Aren''t you afraid, Li family, that you''re weaving a cocoon around yourselves?"


    "To dispel a rumor, you only need someone with sufficient prestige."


    "Or even better, on this day, to hold back all our enemies for us."


    "It just so happens that my Li family has a group of such people."


    Feng Qingyang was stunned. "What?" he asked. "A group of what?"


    ...


    "A group of what? Grandpas, of course! Didn''t expect that, did you?"


    At this moment, in front of the screen, Li Wei grinned.


    The scene shifted. After many years, Li Tianyi finally emerged from the dark and desolate ancient tomb!


    At this moment, he was gathered with the Nascent Soul experts from the seven major forces under a pavilion on a mountaintop. Spiritual mist swirled around them. He sat, while the seven Nascent Soul experts stood, their faces filled with bewilderment as they looked at the twenty-three old men behind Li Tianyi.


    "Oh my, the current leader of Everlife Mountain is truly unimpressive. I was alive thirty thousand years ago, and your leader back then even fought a duel with me."


    "This generation of the Ghost Eye Sect is not bad, though. I was alive one hundred and thirty thousand years ago. Back then, it was my disciple who founded the Ghost Eye Sect. I always said he had a poor character. Ah, I heard that my disciple reached the peak of Nascent Soul and died a natural death. I didn''t expect the Ghost Eye Sect to become a Nascent Soul power now."


    "Hahaha, these youngsters are truly foolish. Let me tell you, that rumor about the Li family possessing half of Azure Cloud''s destiny? Fake! I was still around when that rumor was being spread."


    "Alright, alright, Tianyi will return to the Azure Cloud Pavilion soon. A descendant of the Li family will be the new Pavilion Master. You don''t need to worry. Your grudge with the Li family isn''t that deep. It''s the Azure Cloud Pavilion that has a bigger score to settle with them."


    "If even the Azure Cloud Pavilion won''t be destroyed, how could they possibly annihilate you?"


    "That''s right, don''t get involved in this mess. We didn''t come out at the Azure Cloud Pavilion; we were waiting for this day."


    "Stop targeting the Li family. There''s no benefit in it. If you really try to fight them, you''ll be living in fear every day."


    "..."


    Li Tianyi sat in the pavilion, listening to the chattering of the old men behind him. He looked at the numerous Nascent Soul experts in front of him, exchanging puzzled glances. His heart pounded, and he swallowed hard.


    When the seven major forces mobilized, the disciples of the Azure Cloud Pavilion intercepted all the Nascent Soul cultivators and brought them to him.


    The mountains here were truly high, and the auras of the seven Nascent Soul cultivators were incredibly powerful. The wind here, was fierce.


    He felt like crying but had no tears.


    He didn''t know if these Nascent Soul cultivators would capture him and use him to threaten his family.


    Or perhaps they would kill him on the spot and take away those old men behind him.


    Or maybe they wouldn''t even care about those ancient old men.


    All sorts of thoughts raced through his mind, and he felt utterly miserable.


    "Can''t you just let me peacefully make my fortune in the tomb?" he thought. "Fourth Aunt, I''m scared!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 242: It’s Too Late

    Chapter 242: It��s Too Late"Hahaha! Interesting, the lingering souls of the twenty-three Nascent Soul elders within the Azure Cloud Pavilion!"


    Amidst the wind and snow, even now, with everything exposed, Feng Qingyang showed no signs of panic. He simply sighed after his laughter. "The remnant souls of the Azure Cloud Pavilion elders," he mused, "the Li family truly possesses extraordinary fortune."


    "With their presence, as long as the Li family makes an example of a few, Li Tianyi can become the new Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. The remaining major forces will continue to follow the old rules, respecting the Azure Cloud Pavilion, just like hundreds of thousands of years ago. The only difference is that now there''s also the Li family!"


    "Abbot Wuyou, the Long family..."


    "...they are merely discarded pawns!"


    Seeing the unwavering determination in Feng Qingyang''s eyes...


    Li Yaowen said calmly, "Lord Feng, I demand that you swear to the heavens that from this day forward, you will remain in seclusion within the Jun Prince''s Mansion unless it faces annihilation, and you will appoint Feng Chunlin as the new head of the family."


    "Only then will we let this matter go. The Jun Prince''s Mansion will remain the esteemed Jun Prince''s Mansion, and my Li family will still be your in-laws."


    Feng Qingyang finally stood up, turned around, and looked at the snow falling from the sky. "As if nothing ever happened?" he asked.


    "As if nothing ever happened," Li Yaowen confirmed.


    With Li Yaowen''s affirmative reply, the wind within the Jun Prince''s Mansion grew even colder.


    The wind whipped up the snow, filling the sky.


    A long silence followed.


    The wind and snow almost obscured Feng Qingyang''s figure, his sighs mingling with the winter''s chill.


    "It''s too late."


    "The Feng family has missed opportunity after opportunity," he lamented. "Generation after generation, they have been incompetent. This time, I want to lead the Feng family to victory."


    Hearing this, Li Yaowen didn''t say anything more. She had her personal maidservant escort her out of the Jun Prince''s Mansion, her figure blending into the snowy winter day.


    Not long after, within the vast Jun Prince''s Mansion, soldiers moved about, and the true strength of the Feng family was revealed.


    Feng Chunlin anxiously rushed past the worried servants in the Mansion and arrived at the spot where Feng Qingyang and Li Yaowen had been playing Go. Li Yaowen was no longer there, only Feng Qingyang still standing in the same spot, lost in thought.


    Feng Chunlin was stunned. His father, a Nascent Soul cultivator, had always been a figure of towering strength and unwavering posture in his eyes.


    But at this moment, his father''s back seemed incredibly weary and burdened.


    "Father... the Southern Barbarian Lands..."


    "...are in turmoil!"


    ...


    On the ground, corpses lay scattered everywhere. A massive flying ship, riddled with holes, had crashed to the earth.


    Li Dalong had once again hoisted the coffin onto his shoulder.


    The countless flying corpses from before had all been recalled into the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    Li Yaozu had also sheathed his sword case. Where was the rain of swords and stars now? S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were standing quietly under a large tree that had barely survived the battle.


    As for Long Xuankong?


    Xuan Tianzi was sitting on a branch, swinging her legs just like before.


    Elder Tianqing, who had come from the Azure Cloud Pavilion, kept his distance from Xuan Tianzi, his hands hidden within his wide white sleeves. He frowned as he looked ahead.


    "..."


    Long Xuankong, who had come to annihilate the Li family and vowed to rename Azure Cloud region to Long Clan Region, now had his eyes rolled back, his body limp like a dead dog. He was being held by the back of his collar by a burly man with a powerful build, his upper body hanging helplessly in the air, his arms and legs dangling limply toward the ground.


    "Patriarch Li, you are truly capable," the man said. "To think that you could even make Xuan Tianzi serve the Li family."


    The man had a rugged appearance, but he was clearly a smooth talker. He didn''t mention a word about Li Dalong refining Xuan Tianzi into a zombie. He threw Long Xuankong to the ground and said with a smile, "Congratulations to the Li family then, on replacing the Long family and becoming another Nascent Soul family in our Azure Cloud region."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Dalong and Li Yaozu spoke in unison.


    "Thank you, Heavenly Master Wushou," they said. "My Li family is not qualified to be a Nascent Soul family. We are still a Golden Core family."


    "We are grateful for your assistance, Heavenly Master Wushou, in intercepting and killing the Long family. But I wonder how we should divide the spoils this time?"


    "..."


    Father and son exchanged a glance, each seeing approval in the other''s eyes.


    [Your descendant, Li Tianyi, with the help of the twenty-three old masters, has gained the support of the seven major forces and the current Sect Master, Elder Tianqing, securing the position of the next Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion!]


    [He has gained the backing of Nascent Soul cultivators!]


    [Your family has gained the assistance of Heavenly Master Wushou from Everlife Mountain. With the help of Everlife Mountain''s experts, they killed over thirty Long family cultivators. Heavenly Master Wushou and the Heavenly Zombie Xuan Tianzi joined forces to kill Long Xuankong on the spot as he tried to flee!]


    "Ahem."


    Heavenly Master Wushou cleared his throat and glanced at the father and son. One appeared honest and simple, the other serious and reserved. They both seemed like genuinely good people, but the Heavenly Master could tell at a glance that these two were full of cunning.


    "Understood," said Heavenly Master Wushou. "Everlife Mountain will announce that the Long family attempted to collude with foreign enemies and was thus besieged and destroyed by the major forces of Azure Cloud region. As for the Long family''s resources..."


    Heavenly Master Wushou pondered for a moment. "Azure Cloud has always been resource-scarce," he said. "It would be best if the Li family took a look first and then distributed the resources among the major forces of Azure Cloud. This would greatly benefit all of Azure Cloud and help the Li family establish a firm foothold."


    Hearing this, Li Dalong nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Li Wei, in front of the screen, also had a gleam in his eyes, thinking to himself that this Heavenly Master Wushou was someone they could trust.


    In truth, Heavenly Master Wushou''s assistance had been crucial. Otherwise, Xuan Tianzi alone wouldn''t have been able to prevent Long Xuankong from escaping, and then the Li family would have had many sleepless nights. He had a certain degree of authority in this matter.


    If the Li family got to look first, they could take whatever they wanted without needing to tell anyone.


    Moreover, Heavenly Master Wushou''s words also meant that he acknowledged the Li family''s presence in the Azure Cloud region.


    Soon after, Li Dalong and his son, with the help of the Everlife Mountain experts, collected all the corpses and equipment debris from the battlefield, and then headed toward the Long family''s territory with Xuan Tianzi.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 243: Upcoming Great Calamity

    Chapter 243: Upcoming Great Calamity"Evil demons and demonic cultivators, Buddhism shall not tolerate you!!!" S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the Golden Dipper Forest, Abbot Wuyou was still furiously attacking. His body was covered in wounds, but the formations were also on the verge of collapse.


    He was, after all, the most profound Buddhist cultivator in all of the Azure Cloud region.


    Even though only a few people were fighting, the Golden Dipper Forest was completely still, the ground compacted by the force of their blows. No dust could be stirred up anymore.


    Blood was everywhere��the blood of the Seven Ironclad and the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord.


    Even with their combined strength, the seven of them were being killed repeatedly by Abbot Wuyou!


    And now...


    "BOOM!"


    With a simultaneous strike from his six arms, despite having lost half his strength, he finally broke free from the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord''s harassment and shattered the formation!


    He charged towards Xu Cuihua, closing the distance between them.


    Xu Cuihua seemed to be in a trance, still standing on the Primordial Blood Tree, her enchanting words flowing incessantly.


    Abbot Wuyou even saw, Xu Cuihua, immobilized by his Buddhist aura, the demoness staring wide-eyed in terror, her mouth agape.


    "No!"


    Xu Cuihua stood rooted to the spot, disbelief etched on her face. Her three fluffy tails were still swaying, but she truly couldn''t move. Sanskrit Buddhist inscriptions enveloped and bound her. How powerful were the techniques of a Nascent Soul cultivator!


    The roots of the Primordial Blood Tree frantically entwined towards Abbot Wuyou, unleashing all its power. Layers of barriers formed in defense.


    But, it couldn''t hold back. The roots were being pulled further and further away. Behind them, the Seven Ironclad and the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord were charging forward like madmen, shouting and screaming with all their might.


    No one had expected Abbot Wuyou''s power to be so far beyond their imagination!


    At this moment, he had even reached the mid-stage of Nascent Soul.


    No one could stop him!


    "Grandma, Grandma!"


    Golden light erupted. Amidst the agonizing cries of the Seven Ironclad, Abbot Wuyou let out a ferocious laugh and threw a powerful punch!


    Blood.


    It was the demoness''s blood. With one punch, he had smashed Xu Cuihua to pieces!


    He even snapped the Primordial Blood Tree in half with a single blow!


    Abbot Wuyou didn''t hesitate. He erupted with incredible speed and left the scene. Within the Azure Cloud region, there were still many members of the Li family awaiting his slaughter!


    Then...


    ...


    "Today, this poor monk has slain the demoness on behalf of my Buddha! As long as the evil demons of the Li family remain in Azure Cloud, I vow to forsake my Buddhist path!"


    "..."


    The golden barrier of the Drunken Madman was still in place, and so were the other formations.


    The crimson crown of the Primordial Blood Tree still shone brightly outside the formation. Xu Cuihua was still calmly using her enchanting powers.


    Within the formation, the Seven Ironclad and the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord were lined up at the edge.


    But now, another person appeared outside the formation.


    This person was thin and wiry, dressed in black. He had originally been blindfolded with a long, thin black cloth, but upon arriving here, he had removed it. Abbot Wuyou, who was still engaged in battle, seemed unable to see him.


    His eyes emitted a black light, and he was continuously chanting, just like Xu Cuihua.


    "Hahaha, old baldy, you''ve finally met your match!"


    The Drunken Madman watched Abbot Wuyou frantically darting around within the formation, wasting his energy pounding the ground. He laughed maniacally!


    He was only at the peak of Golden Core, but he could tell that Abbot Wuyou had already expended a significant amount of energy in the previous battles. This was the weakness of body cultivators; their physical bodies would inevitably consume strength and willpower.


    Abbot Wuyou had already been gradually influenced by Xu Cuihua''s bewitching words.


    And now, the Old Ancestor Tianye of the Ghost Eye Sect had arrived!


    The Old Ancestor Tianye cultivated a pupil technique that could disrupt one''s divine sense. In the past, only the Ghost Eye Sect in the Azure Cloud region was once labeled as demon cultivators because of this technique, which could confuse and bewilder people''s minds. Later, through generations of effort, they were finally recognized by the major forces in the Azure Cloud region.


    This demonstrated the potency of this technique.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be so powerful?" the Drunken Madman taunted. "Back then, outside the Skyveil Sect, I was just watching the fun, and I almost got killed by you, you fleeing baldy! Show me how powerful you are again!"


    The Drunken Madman, that filthy old geezer, stood with his hands on his hips, his head held high, and shouted. He had been beaten half to death back then when he was just watching the commotion.


    Today, he would watch again. Not only that, he would also intervene!


    Two incense sticks later...


    [Your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, and Xu Cuihua, along with the Old Ancestor Tianye, used techniques that affected the soul and mind, weakening Abbot Wuyou until he was exhausted. They then extracted his Buddhist tendons, bones, and relics...]


    He was, after all, an enlightened monk. Despite being restrained and covered in blood, Abbot Wuyou regained his composure. Even with his numerous wounds, he remained calm.


    He simply raised his head, looked at the scourge from the Ghost Eye Sect, the evil demons of the Li family, and that mad demon cultivator, and chanted.


    "Amitabha," he chanted. "Azure Cloud region has become a land of demons."


    "This poor monk will now go to the Asura Hell and await the evil demons of the Li family. When hell is empty, that will be the day this monk achieves Buddhahood."


    The Old Ancestor Tianye frowned. "Abbot Wuyou," he said, "others may not know you, but don''t I? You''ve enjoyed killing since a thousand years ago. You were taken in by a Buddhist temple, and since then, you''ve been killing in the name of Buddha."


    "A thousand years have passed, and more than a million innocent people have died at your hands."


    "Among them were greedy scoundrels, foul-mouthed shrews, decadent scholars... all ordinary people. You weren''t slaying demons and eliminating evil; you were simply using the name of Buddha to satisfy your own selfish desires!"


    "Amitabha," Abbot Wuyou chanted, still reciting Buddhist scriptures.


    "If you were truly a Buddhist," the Old Ancestor Tianye continued, "how could your mind be influenced by me and Fellow Daoist Cuihua? You''re not even as good as a demon."


    "Amitab��"


    "��ha, taha, taha. How annoying."


    Before Abbot Wuyou could finish speaking, to the Old Ancestor Tianye''s astonishment, Xu Cuihua pressed her hand on the Abbot''s shoulder. A dagger pierced his jaw, and she used soul fire to incinerate his Nascent Soul. Just like when she used to slaughter pigs and drain their blood, she even placed a basin on the ground to collect Abbot Wuyou''s blood.


    Abbot Wuyou had bled profusely during the previous battle, which pained Xu Cuihua to see. Now, this Nascent Soul level Buddhist blood, whether given to Yaotie for refining artifacts or to Yaoqing for alchemy, was an exceptionally valuable material.


    "Ahem, Fellow Daoist Cuihua... that was quite efficient."


    The Old Ancestor Tianye''s lips twitched as he watched the blood gushing from Abbot Wuyou''s neck. The sound of the blood dripping into the basin was incredibly crisp. Looking at Xu Cuihua''s calm expression, he felt a shiver run down his spine for some reason.


    "Thank you for your assistance, Ancestor Tianye."


    Xu Cuihua smiled faintly. She was genuinely delighted. She had long heard that two of her descendants cultivated both demonic and Buddhist techniques, sitting on Flesh and Blood Lotus platforms and consuming the essence of a Buddha. A Nascent Soul corpse would surely be a great supplement for them.


    The Li family was about to prosper again.


    "You''re welcome," replied the Heavenly Night Ancestor.


    He took a deep breath and glanced around. "Now that Abbot Wuyou is dead," he said, "Azure Cloud region no longer has any worries. With this settled, I will return and prepare for the upcoming great calamity."


    "May the Ghost Eye Sect endure for eternity."


    Xu Cuihua''s expression was solemn.


    The corners of the Old Ancestor Tianye''s mouth turned up slightly. He nodded to Xu Cuihua and then soared into the sky.


    He left behind only one sentence:


    "May the Li family also achieve eternal glory."


    As they finished speaking, Xu Cuihua finished draining Abbot Wuyou''s blood and stored his body in her storage ring.


    On this snowy day, the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord and the Seven Ironclad stood silently behind her. Even the Drunken Madman, surprisingly, wasn''t clamoring to desecrate the corpse. They were in the Golden Dipper Forest, now utterly destroyed.


    Further in the distance were the towns of the Azure Cloud region.


    They heard the alarm bells ringing in the towns!


    "By order of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, all civilians are to gather their valuables and evacuate with the utmost haste!"


    "The Jun Prince''s Mansion has declared martial law? They''re trying to kill you all!!!"


    "Retreat immediately! Save yourselves!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 244: They are coming

    Chapter 244: They are comingGreen Valley Town.


    The Li family estate.


    At this moment, Li Kuangtu, Li Kuanghua, and the two Buddhist cultivators returned to their homeland once again.


    Gazing at the peaceful Green Valley Town, complex emotions welled up within them. When they left, they were still naive children, prone to crying and throwing tantrums. Now, they had grown up, following in the footsteps of their elders.


    Li Kuangtu didn''t know what his elder siblings were thinking.


    He felt that Green Valley Town now seemed small to him. He didn''t know why, but when he saw the villagers and people he used to know, it felt strange. He even felt awkward talking to them, so he simply avoided meeting his old friends.


    It was small, but it was also warm and comforting. They returned to the family estate, visited the place where the Primordial Blood Tree had taken root, went to the ancestral hall, and then revisited the Silver Iron Forest.


    An unprecedented sense of security washed over him, making him want to cry.


    As he wandered around, a figure came into view. It was... Qingyu, his childhood sweetheart!


    Qingyu was still as beautiful as she was back then. She now wore a white robe similar to Huang Xiujin''s, and experts from the Cloudsea Pavilion were protecting her.


    "Kuangtu!"


    "Sister Qingyu!"


    Seeing Qingyu, Li Kuangtu rushed towards her without hesitation and embraced her without any reservation. If it were before, he would surely have shouted, "Sister Qingyu, I''m a man now!"


    But now, he simply held Qingyu quietly, feeling her trembling with excitement in his arms. "Sister Qingyu," he whispered, "I''m back."


    "In broad daylight, how shameless."


    Li Kuanghua was also present, and seeing them acting so intimately in public made her roll her eyes. However, with her younger brother and his fianc��e present, she refrained from saying anything insulting. She simply instructed, "Don''t do anything foolish, you brat. Some things should only be done after marriage. Don''t follow your elder brother''s example."


    "Kissing and hugging, even touching where you shouldn''t, I''ll let it slide this time. But after you''re married, you can do whatever you want."


    With that, she left with the two monks, who were walking with their heads bowed, continuously chanting scriptures.


    "..."


    Li Kuangtu''s lips twitched. He didn''t even blush anymore. He felt a bit grateful that at least his elder sister hadn''t called him "useless."


    Qingyu looked at Li Kuanghua''s retreating figure, walking sideways like a crab, with astonishment. "What happened to Kuanghua?" she wondered. "Was... was she possessed by someone else?"


    If she remembered correctly, when Li Kuanghua left, she was timid and reserved, speaking softly and gently, a truly pitiful sight. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now, Li Kuanghua dared to say anything, just like those seven incredibly straightforward uncles of hers, as she had heard in the rumors.


    "Ahem."


    Li Kuangtu touched his nose. "My sister," he said, "she''s spent too much time with those demon cultivators. You''ll get used to it."


    The two of them sat beside the swing that Li Kuangtu used to play on as a child. But now, he no longer wanted to sit on the swing. He just wanted to quietly watch.


    It was as if he could see that small child sitting there, being pushed by Grandpa Huang and Qingyu, cheering in the wind.


    Li Kuangtu recounted his experiences over the years in detail. Every time he mentioned a dangerous situation, Qingyu''s grip on his hand would tighten.


    When he told her about his exploits at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, how he had even defeated Yan Xiao, Qingyu wept with joy. "Grandpa Huang said it," she exclaimed, "Kuangtu would definitely return with glory worthy of praise!"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, both of them fell silent.


    After a long while...


    Li Kuangtu finally spoke. "Qingyu," he said, "I''m sorry, but our family couldn''t find Grandpa Huang. Fourth Great-grandaunt has been using Dawn to search for him all these years. This time, she even went to the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    "It''s alright," Qingyu replied. "As long as we keep searching, we''ll find him one day."


    Qingyu spoke softly.


    That day, Grandpa Huang, who had raised her, left the Li family to find a place to peacefully pass away and leave his final inheritance to the Cloudsea Pavilion. But on that same day, he disappeared without a trace.


    Despite numerous searches, Dawn, with its influence throughout the Azure Cloud region, could only find information about Huang Xiujin''s meeting with Yu Xian, the former Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion.


    That was the last trace of him.


    But the more Dawn investigated, the more terrifying it became. It turned out that Yu Xian had always been a member of a mysterious organization, the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion. He had been hiding within the Azure Cloud Pavilion, and no one knew his true purpose.


    Just as the two of them were lost in thought, their heads bowed, someone from the Cloudsea Pavilion arrived on a flying sword, evidently in a hurry.


    His expression was a mix of surprise and bewilderment.


    "Miss Qingyu," he announced, "Tower Master... he''s back! He''s right outside Green Valley Town!"


    "What?!"


    Joy spread across the faces of Li Kuangtu and Qingyu. They didn''t dare delay and, hand in hand, flew down and landed outside Green Valley Town.


    After many years, their Grandpa Huang had not passed away. Instead, he stood straight as an arrow before the gates of Green Valley Town, seemingly lost in thought.


    But as the two drew closer, the joy on their faces gradually faded, replaced by a solemn expression.


    Huang Xiujin''s expression was gloomy as he gazed at everything within Green Valley Town, sighing repeatedly.


    Seeing the two most important people in his life approaching, he took a deep breath and said in a grave tone, "Inform the Cloudsea Pavilion, inform the elders of the Li family. Return immediately."


    "They..."


    "...are coming!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 245: I, Yu Xian, Will Not Let Them Have Their Way

    Chapter 245: I, Yu Xian, Will Not Let Them Have Their WayAt the edge of the Azure Cloud region, bordering the Endless Forest, there was a tall mountain. Beneath it lay a city where cultivators resided. There was also a tall tower, and at its center, even in broad daylight, sat a giant gemstone. It was clearly a supreme-grade Spirit Weapon, something that experts would fight over, yet it was guarded by only a single Qi Refining cultivator.


    Especially at the very top of this tower, reaching into the clouds, a formation was embedded within.


    At this moment, Yu Xian, the former Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, stood facing the wind. The kind-faced elder''s white robes billowed, his pale hair whipped back by the strong wind. He appeared even older than before, yet his figure was incredibly imposing.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, a figure appeared beside Yu Xian.


    It was Li Yaowen!


    But this time, she wasn''t in her wheelchair. Instead, she stood, shoulder to shoulder with Yu Xian.


    The two of them stood at the highest point in the Azure Cloud region, gazing at the scenery in the distance. There were lush green forests, stretching endlessly. No one knew what secrets were hidden within those forests.


    And beyond the Endless Forest lay the entirety of Azure Cloud region.


    Cities, one after another, represented the prosperity and glory of the Azure Cloud region. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But from this high vantage point, everything in the Azure Cloud region seemed so small and fragile, as if they could easily crush it all within their grasp.


    They remained silent for a long time.


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, was also speechless for a long while. He took a deep breath and quietly watched the beautiful scenery of the Azure Cloud region along with Li Yaowen and that fellow Yu Xian.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yu Xian stretched out his hand, as if trying to grasp the wind of Azure Cloud region. His aged voice rang out, filled with pride.


    "Across from Azure Cloud region lies the Endless Forest," he began, "where the Wu Clan resides. They are close to nature and practice unorthodox methods."


    "One hundred and thirty thousand years ago, at the beginning of the dynasty''s turmoil, the Wu Clan emerged with their demonic beasts, attempting to seize our pure land of Azure Cloud region Only the Azure Cloud Pavilion remained to protect everyone."


    He then pointed to another location. "Lord of Dawn," he said, "look over there. That was once also territory of our dynasty, a city."


    Li Yaowen looked over.


    That place... was now covered in forests.


    She couldn''t help but wonder how prosperous that city must have been back then. It likely had various sects and clans, and perhaps... a family like the Li family.


    Li Yaowen shook her head. "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s compass," she asked, "did you tamper with it?"


    Li Wei''s fingers tapped on the desk in front of the screen.


    Over the years, the Li family had always been planning and scheming. Back then, he and Li Yaowen hadn''t thought so far ahead. They simply wanted the Li family''s descendants to return home, to their ancestral land, to live a peaceful life, and for the Li family to become invincible in the Azure Cloud region.


    All along, this was also Li Yaowen''s plan. But gradually, they realized that there was a hand in the gloomy sky, suffocating the Li family.


    And that person wasn''t the entire Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, but one individual within it��Yu Xian!


    This fellow had multiple identities. He had once released Li Tianming, even leading the Li family to believe that he was a reasonable and understanding man.


    "Indeed."


    Yu Xian gave a wry smile. "This was the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s method," he admitted. "They had me find Huang Xiujin, obtain your Li family''s belongings, and use the Destiny Compass to track your whereabouts."


    "This way, your Li family would have nowhere to hide."


    "The ultimate goal was for the Li family, the Skyveil Sect, Black Tortoise Sect, and even the Jun Prince''s Mansion to fight to the death with the nine major forces."


    "This is what the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion desired, not what I wanted."


    "But I never expected..."


    "...that your Li family would be so well-prepared. The twenty-three remnant souls of the Azure Cloud Pavilion''s ancestors, even I, who was once the Pavilion Master, didn''t know about their existence. It seems my actions were unnecessary."


    Li Yaowen furrowed her brow. "Thank you," she said.


    In truth, she felt conflicted. All this time, the Li family had been searching for the forces secretly targeting them.


    Now that she had finally found them, she discovered that Yu Xian was both targeting and helping the Li family. This contradiction made her unsure of how to proceed...


    After all, she didn''t want to kill someone who was already nearing the end of their life.


    "Actually, in Azure Cloud region, there were originally only two chess players: the Jun Prince''s Mansion and the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion."


    "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s goal is simple: they just want to destroy Azure Cloud region. Lord Feng Qingyang... he''s a monster. To gain complete control of Azure Cloud region for the Jun Prince''s Mansion, he would do anything."


    Hearing this, both Li Yaowen and Li Wei nodded.


    Through their investigations over the years, they had already discovered this.


    The true answer lay with the Wu Clan in the Endless Forest.


    Feng Qingyang was waiting for chaos to engulf the Azure Cloud region, waiting for the various factions to fight to the death!


    This way, the Wu Clan would undoubtedly gather their experts and, taking advantage of the deaths of Azure Cloud region''s cultivators, recreate the calamity of one hundred and thirty thousand years ago.


    Those who survived would become the future rulers of the Azure Cloud region!


    When Li Wei first heard this news, he couldn''t believe it.


    Later, he understood. Feng Qingyang was only a little over seven hundred years old. He could even potentially break through to the next stage after taking control of the Azure Cloud region.


    "That day, when your Li family built the ''Tower'' outside the Azure Cloud Pavilion," Yu Xian said, "I saw it."


    Yu Xian smiled. "I saw that your Li family was different from the others," he continued. "You were like awakened lions. And I also saw..."


    "...that I was going to die."


    Yu Xian''s expression grew somber.


    "I knew that the Azure Cloud Pavilion could no longer command the entire Azure Cloud region like it did one hundred and thirty thousand years ago. They had become decadent, and so had the entire Azure Cloud region."


    "Azure Cloud region needed a cleansing. Your Li family did well, forcing the people from the Azure Cloud Pavilion and the other sects to flee."


    "I also knew that the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion and the Jun Prince''s Mansion would never let go of such an opportunity."


    Yu Xian sneered. "They want to be the chess players," he said, "they want to manipulate the people of Azure Cloud region like ants. Well, I, Yu Xian, will not let them have their way!"


    "While your Li family was busy with the slaughter, they were quite pleased."


    "But they didn''t know that this was also our opportunity. ''Without breaking, there can be no building.'' By eliminating those truly consumed by greed, Azure Cloud region can see a brighter future!"


    "The siege outside the Skyveil Sect exposed the three greediest bastards!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 246: Yu Xian

    Chapter 246: Yu XianHearing this, both Li Yaowen and Li Wei, despite being separated by the screen, twitched their lips in unison. No wonder those three Nascent Soul cultivators had arrived so quickly that day. It seemed like all the major forces in the Azure Cloud Pavilion instantly knew about the Li family''s actions. It turned out that this treacherous Yu Xian was behind it all.


    It seemed that after leaving the Azure Cloud Pavilion, this fellow had been secretly watching the Li family all along.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Li family will be destroyed?" Li Yaowen asked, her eyebrows furrowing into a single line. She now wanted to send Yu Xian''s soul to her father.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Yu Xian smiled. "If the Li family is truly destroyed," he said, "then I won''t have to worry anymore. They will divide up your Li family''s resources, and the Azure Cloud region will return to its former state. No matter what, I win. I can even return to the Azure Cloud Pavilion and purge those from other sects who try to seize power."


    Ignoring Li Yaowen''s expression...


    Yu Xian continued calmly, "I am quite pleased that everything has gone according to my plan. Xuan Tianzi, Abbot Wuyou, and Long Xuankong are all dead. The major forces in Azure Cloud region are now free from internal strife."


    "Li Tianyi of the Li family will become the master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion," Yu Xian declared. "With the assistance of the twenty-three elders, the Azure Cloud Pavilion will one day rise to glory again, even stronger than it was one hundred and thirty thousand years ago."


    "The major forces in Azure Cloud region will unite in the face of this disaster."


    "The world sees your Li family as heartless, as evil beings. But I can see that with you, Li Yaowen, and Li Yunbing in the Thunderfire Cave, your ambitions go far beyond this. Your Li family wouldn''t simply eliminate the major sects for the sake of resources..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he seemed to see Li Yaowen about to interrupt...


    But Yu Xian simply sighed and continued, "I believe in you. You should have already discovered the news about the Wu Clan''s impending arrival. Right now, I hope you will return immediately and have the Azure Cloud Pavilion disciples go to the major cities in the Azure Cloud region to evacuate the civilians and prepare all the cultivators..."


    "I already had people do that an hour ago," Li Yaowen interrupted.


    Li Yaowen''s words caught Yu Xian off guard. "My father and elder brother went to the Azure Cloud Pavilion," she explained. "Hearing that you had been observing the Endless Forest for many years, I understood everything. The necessary arrangements have already been made."


    "Let''s go. Now that Tianyi has become the Pavilion Master, he will need your guidance, old fox."


    Li Yaowen turned around, her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed. Although she told Yu Xian to return, there was a hint of pity in her eyes.


    As expected...


    Yu Xian didn''t leave. He gave a self-deprecating laugh. "I''ve calculated it," he said. "My death is today. Go, Lord of Dawn, or it will be too late."


    They saw, at the edge of the Endless Forest, the trees swaying!


    Spirit ships were approaching from the sky!


    It was unclear whether it was dark clouds approaching or flickering figures, but a vast, dark mass filled the horizon!


    Li Yaowen closed her eyes and vanished from her spot in an instant.


    "The Endless Forest is stirring!"


    "Quickly, activate the supreme-grade Spirit Artifact and inform all the forces in the Azure Cloud region!"


    On this day, the supreme-grade Spirit Artifact of Azure Cloud region, which hadn''t been activated for countless years, finally shone with a dazzling light under the activation of the cultivator within the tower!


    Within the Azure Cloud region, all the factions looked towards this direction in shock and alarm.


    The Li family descendants, scattered throughout the land, all stopped in their tracks as they were returning to the family estate.


    Within the Jun Prince''s Mansion...


    Feng Qingyang''s lips curled into a slight smile. Amidst the panic within the manor, he kicked the stunned Feng Chunlin aside and shouted to everyone, "Activate the grand formation! Elders, please remain calm!"


    ...


    The sky was bright.


    Yu Xian, within the tall tower, had never seen such a brilliant light.


    He opened his arms wide, embracing the wind blowing from the Endless Forest into the Azure Cloud region. He could clearly hear the war cries of the Wu Clan in the distance, and the cultivators guarding the border below were screaming in terror, as if they were being slaughtered.


    Dust, killing intent...


    But Yu Xian was still greedily breathing in the air of Azure Cloud region. He held his head high, his aged face with its wrinkles clearly visible under the light of the supreme-grade Spirit Artifact that guarded Azure Cloud. His robes billowed in the wind.


    At this moment, he appeared incredibly sacred, like a sage descending to the mortal realm, a stark contrast to the Wu Clan warriors speeding beneath the clouds.


    Just as he finished breathing...


    A figure appeared behind Yu Xian. He wore a mask and a white robe with a symbol on his chest.


    In an instant, he placed his hand on Yu Xian''s shoulder, his voice incredibly cold. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I nurtured you for two hundred years," he said, "and raised a treacherous wolf in sheep''s clothing!"


    Nascent Soul power invaded his body, his very soul!


    In an instant, Yu Xian''s life force was extinguished!


    He fell powerlessly from the tall tower. In his final moments...


    He saw the masked man, one foot resting on the edge of the tower, his hand on his knee, looking down at him.


    He saw...


    The sky above the Azure Cloud region, brighter than it had ever been.


    He reached out toward everything he saw, as if trying to touch all that he cherished.


    An innocent smile spread across his aged, weathered face.


    "Li family," he said, "you must protect Azure Cloud region, let it prosper."


    "This is the final request of this shameless old man."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 247: Wu Clan Invasion

    Chapter 247: Wu Clan Invasion[Congratulations! You have completed the special event, Winds Rise in Azure Cloud!]


    [Your family, through cunning schemes and machinations, has successfully eliminated all enemies in the Azure Cloud region. The Li family has truly become invincible within Azure Cloud, with allies everywhere.]


    [Acquired 100,000 incense merit points!]


    ...


    [Special Event - Wu Clan Invasion!]


    [For many years, a branch of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion has been hiding within the Azure Cloud region, their lineage passed down through generations, plotting to destroy the region. The Jun Prince''s Mansion, the hidden power behind the Azure Cloud region, used your family in the ''Winds Rise in Azure Cloud'' incident, attempting to eliminate all the major forces in the Azure Cloud region.]


    [With Yu Xian, the former Pavilion Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion and a member of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, sacrificing himself to disrupt their plans, the major forces in the Azure Cloud region only temporarily ceased their conflict with the Li family and made peace, giving them a chance to save themselves.]


    [The Jun Prince''s Mansion and the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion still have a backup plan: to lure the Wu Clan into Azure Cloud, plunging your family into a catastrophe!]


    ...


    On the border tower, Yu Xian''s life force was completely extinguished. His body fell from the tower like a withered leaf.


    Until, it was swallowed by the dark shadows emerging from the Endless Forest, like countless others silently lost to history.


    No one knew what Yu Xian had done for the Azure Cloud region. He had walked through the darkness, carrying a heavy burden, sacrificing his life to secure a glimmer of hope for the region.


    "Sigh."


    At this moment, Li Wei''s view was still focused on the border tower.


    Perhaps he was the only one in all of Azure Cloud region watching Yu Xian''s demise. It was a pity that he couldn''t truly empathize with Yu Xian.


    But he understood that everyone had their own beliefs, their own things they wanted to protect. S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And the Li family, what they wished to protect, was their family!


    After that, Li Wei shifted his view to the vast, dark mass of Wu Clan people.


    The Wu Clan were more like primitive people. They rode demonic beasts, filling the sky and the ground. They wore animal hides, just like the Li family in their early days, or like Li Tianshuang in the Swamp Forest.


    Li Wei clicked on one of the Wu Clan members riding a three-headed dog-like demonic beast and obtained some basic information about them.


    [Wu Clan]


    [Description: They are close to nature, revere nature, and respect the power of heaven and earth.


    The Endless Forest is home to two major races: the Wu Clan and the demon race. They fiercely compete for territory within the Endless Forest.


    At the same time, they also have their eyes on the human race. Their vision is to reclaim the lands developed by humans and return them to their natural state as forests.]


    He opened the map. The Endless Forest formed an arc, encircling the Azure Dynasty.


    The human race had three dynasties, each located in a different part of the world, with little contact between them.


    As for the Azure Dynasty, it was directly surrounded by the Wu Clan, the demon race, and the sea.


    As far as Li Wei knew, this was also related to the changing times. In the past, the game world didn''t have any dynasties. There were only immortal domains, and the various races barely survived in the face of humanity''s dominance. Then, a great war occurred, and the human race fell from power.


    And in ancient times, the human race was enslaved by the demon race... In even more ancient times, the demon race and the Wu Clan were enslaved by humans... In the primordial era, immortals roamed the world, and gods fell...


    He continued to observe the movements of the Wu Clan.


    It seemed that after entering the Azure Cloud region, they began to act separately. Many weaker members of the Wu Clan were setting up fires at the border, dancing strange dances around the bonfires and erecting totems. On the land that once belonged to humans, flowers and grass started to sprout, showing signs of transforming back into a forest.


    A message on the screen interrupted Li Wei''s observation.


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen reports to you.]


    Li Wei switched the screen. Li Yaowen was in command of Dawn; she undoubtedly knew more than what he could see on the screen.


    He took a look and Li Wei was stunned.


    Map - [Endless Forest, Beast Division Tribe, Beast-Loving Branch, Elder Shou Qing''s Home]


    "..."


    The scene was within the Endless Forest. The place was lush and green, with many towering ancient trees. Various demonic beasts roamed around, and there were also many Wu Clan people dressed in animal hides, happily playing with the beasts or sharing fruit with them.


    Li Yaowen was sitting in a wooden house built on an ancient tree. She had even changed into a tiger skin coat. On her table were placed an ancestral tablet and an incense burner.


    Li Wei blinked rapidly.


    Wait...


    The Wu Clan had just invaded, and you were just talking with Yu Xian. Now you''ve already infiltrated the Wu Clan''s territory?


    Li Wei''s ancestral tablet glowed, and a warm current flowed into Li Yaowen''s body.


    A smile instantly spread across Li Yaowen''s beautiful face. She raised her head, seemingly thinking to herself with delight, "Ancestor must have seen that I''ve infiltrated the Wu Clan. He must be praising me."


    "Ancestor."


    Li Yaowen reported respectfully, "Ancestor, I have obtained intelligence from the Beast-Loving Branch. The Wu Clan has been waiting for chaos to erupt in the Azure Cloud region. They have long been preparing for war."


    "The Wu Clan is even more powerful than the Azure Dynasty," she continued. "Within the Endless Forest, they rival the demon race in strength."


    "They have twelve major Wu tribes, and each major tribe has further divisions and smaller tribes within it."


    "Those who have come to our Azure Cloud region are three divisions belonging to the Heavenly Wood Wu Tribe: the Ghost Division, the Beast Division, and the Spirit Jade Division."


    As she spoke...


    Li Yaowen''s expression grew serious. "Ancestor," she reported, "according to my knowledge, within the Beast-Loving Branch, one of the four major branches of the Beast Division, there is already one Nascent Soul cultivator. Such individuals are also known as priests."


    "..."


    As Li Wei listened to the information, his expression also turned grave. Just these three divisions were already comparable in strength to the Azure Cloud region at its peak.


    And... it seemed that the Beast Division was the weakest among those three divisions.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 248: Giant Rock Spirit Jade Branch

    Chapter 248: Giant Rock Spirit Jade Branch"I have obtained their invasion plans," Li Yaowen announced.


    Li Yaowen''s intelligence-gathering abilities were truly formidable!


    Li Wei saw the plans that Li Yaowen had placed on the table. It was a map of the invasion routes for the Ghost Division, the Beast Division, and the Spirit Jade Division.


    Starting from the border, they spread out like blood vessels.


    They bypassed the major sects, entering the Azure Cloud region and carrying out massacres in ordinary towns. It seemed they intended to swiftly slaughter the people of Azure Cloud region before besieging the major sects.


    Interestingly, there was no mark on the invasion route map indicating an attack on the Jun Prince''s Mansion!


    What Li Wei was more concerned about was the direction of the attack toward the Li family''s territory on the strategic map!


    One of the routes...


    Led directly to the Li family estate!


    At the same time, another special event appeared on the screen.


    [Special Event - The Ambitions of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Branch!]


    [The chieftain of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Branch learned from disciples of the human Yu Xian that the Azure Cloud Li family was engaged in a fierce battle with the major sects of Azure Cloud and would surely be severely weakened. The vast Li family must possess abundant resources, making them vulnerable to attack. By slaughtering the renowned Bloodstained Family, the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Branch would gain immense fame!]


    "..."


    If Yu Xian weren''t already dead, Li Wei would definitely curse him.


    Li Yaowen said with exasperation, "Ancestor, that treacherous Yu Xian is truly malicious. He was afraid that my Li family would remain neutral during the Wu Clan invasion, so he resorted to this tactic."


    Li Wei shrugged nonchalantly.


    As he listened to Li Yaowen continue reporting all the intelligence she had gathered, his eyes gleamed with excitement.


    "Let my Li family descendants��"


    "Return home!"


    "Let the Spirit Jade Division, and the entire Wu Clan, experience��"


    "The shock and awe of my Li family!"


    As lines of text appeared before Li Yaowen''s eyes from the ancestral tablet, the corners of Li Yaowen''s mouth curled upwards slightly.


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    ...


    On this day, the people of the Azure Cloud region were fleeing.


    They didn''t know why, but they trusted the words of the legendary Azure Cloud Pavilion and headed toward the Jun Prince''s Mansion. They had heard that the Jun Prince''s Mansion would provide them with food and shelter, offering them the greatest protection.


    All the grain from the towns and villages was being transported by cultivators. One could see those cultivators, like oxen, pulling carts laden with grain, rushing towards the Jun Prince''s Mansion.


    Refugees formed a dark tide, surging towards the Jun Prince''s Mansion from all directions.


    All the cultivators in the Azure Cloud region were gathering at the nearest sects.


    Because on this day, the Azure Cloud Pavilion announced to all cultivators that the Wu Clan at the border of the Azure Cloud region was coming.


    They were coming to plunder the resources of all the cultivators in the Azure Cloud region and occupy their homeland.


    The Azure Cloud Pavilion, just as Yu Xian had hoped, had been broken down and rebuilt after a series of events. Just like one hundred and thirty thousand years ago, they once again became the leader of the Azure Cloud region, sacrificing everything to protect the region and lead it against external enemies.


    Similarly, all the Nascent Soul forces in the Azure Cloud region, their experts, projected their Nascent Souls, confronting the Wu Clan priests head-on.


    These old monsters, who had lived for countless years, had originally intended to besiege the Li family. But now, they ascended into the sky and sat cross-legged in meditation. No one doubted their resolve to fight to the death if the enemy''s Nascent Souls dared to attack.


    Meanwhile, on the road leading to the Li family estate in Tailin, Green Valley Town, dust and sand billowed.


    It was the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Branch of the Wu Clan!


    The Wu Clan people were born from the forests. Each of them was in tune with nature, surviving in the wilderness like wild beasts. Every member of the Wu Clan was a hunter of the forest, their bodies strong and sturdy. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially the Giant Rock Spirit Jade people. Their tribe resided in the mountains, living in caves carved into the rock face. Even their children had to climb cliffs.


    They were even able to command the spirits of the great mountains.


    Over a hundred thousand members of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribe were sprinting across the land. In addition, there were strange creatures, like massive boulders, running on the earth. Atop these rocky bodies, members of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribe were scattered, cheering.


    Besides these, there were also giant snakes, spiders, and stone dogs, all with bodies made of rock!


    High in the sky, gigantic stone figures, as large as mountains, were slowly flying, following the tracks of their tribesmen below. On the bodies of these stone figures, one could see remnants of trees, moss, and soil.


    Massive totems surrounded them, forming a vast spiritual formation that enveloped the stone giants. The Wu Clan''s spiritual runes and inscriptions appeared ancient and mysterious.


    Atop the stone giants, stood the priests of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribe, the chieftains of various smaller clans, and powerful Wu Clan warriors.


    Except for the priests, who wore long robes adorned with images of various creatures, the chieftains mostly resembled primitive people, their bodies covered in tattoos. Each of them emanated a powerful aura.


    They marched forward.


    Before them, all the towns of the Azure Cloud region were like paper, easily smashed open by their giant stone figures.


    Occasionally, they encountered families or factions that hadn''t fled, stubbornly trying to defend their homeland. But the formations activated by these obstinate people seemed utterly laughable.


    The Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribesmen on the ground ran, casting their shamanic techniques as they went.


    Their shamanic techniques were more direct than the techniques and martial arts of the human race.


    Sharp rocks erupted from the ground, easily transforming vast areas into forests of stone spikes.


    They destroyed everything in their path!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 249: Returning Home

    Chapter 249: Returning HomePowerful, and utterly mad!


    In front of the screen, Li Wei was following the movements of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe while fast-forwarding time.


    Even though they had prepared, Li Wei still felt nervous.


    This battle was different from any the Li family had faced before.


    This time, confronting the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe was a war between races. Moreover, the entire tribe was unleashing its full strength, and their numbers were vast.


    The Li family had never fought against the Wu Clan before.


    He was preparing.


    Fortunately, all the Li family descendants scattered outside were also preparing!


    Li Wei looked at the scenes of his descendants one by one.


    ...


    [Liu Family in Azure Cloud City]


    A continuous stream of refugees poured into the city, seeking shelter at the Jun Prince''s Mansion.


    On the roof of the Liu residence, Li Tianyue watched all this with an expression of pity.


    The gates of the Liu residence were tightly shut at this time.


    Not long after, figures arrived from the Jun Prince''s Mansion on the outskirts of the city.


    They even brought, Li Kuangren, Feng Mi, and Li Changsheng, the whole family!


    The men in black bowed to Li Tianyue. "Miss Tianyue," they reported, "we have completed our mission and brought back Young Master Kuangren and Miss Feng Mi."


    Ignoring the confused looks on the faces of Li Kuangren''s family...


    Li Tianyue said softly, "Go back."


    She glanced at Li Kuangren and his family and said with a smile, "Wait a moment. Your aunt will take you home."


    After that, she slowly entered the main hall of the Liu residence. She glanced at Liu Yifeng, who was lying on the bed with his clothes disheveled, being attended to by four or five beautiful women, completely neglecting his duties. Her expression was complex. "Husband," she said, "I''m leaving."


    "Get lost!" he retorted. "What does it matter to me where you go? Do you really think you''re something special?"


    Was this still the same Liu Yifeng, the foolish boy who used to obey her every word?


    The Liu family''s power in the city was growing, and he was now the head of the family. He could even obtain beauties more stunning than Li Tianyue herself!


    He had obtained everything he desired, and now he felt nothing but disdain.


    "Fine."


    Li Tianyue took a deep breath and closed the door. Hearing the laughter of the beauties from inside, the last trace of kindness vanished from her eyes as she turned away. sea??h th�� N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The elders of the Liu family were gathered. One of them brought over a child and handed him to Li Tianyue.


    It was a child born deformed. Years ago, due to Liu Yifeng''s actions, Li Tianyue, who was pregnant with his child, had been kidnapped. Fortunately, she was saved by their ancestor, but the child was affected by the spiritual forces.


    The child''s legs were weak and powerless. He reached out his hands and smiled at Li Tianyue, making gurgling sounds, utterly adorable.


    "Good child," Li Tianyue said with tender eyes, "come with Mother back to our family. We will build a new and even more powerful, more prosperous Liu family. We''ll cure your affliction, alright?"


    Li Tianyue''s eyes were filled with love and tenderness.


    The child smiled with pure joy.


    Li Tianyue''s gaze turned cold. Without even glancing at the bowing elders of the Liu family, she slowly walked forward, her voice icy. "Did you hear that?" she said. "My child has spoken. He will bring a better future for the Liu family."


    "Yes, Madam."


    The elders nodded slightly and entered Liu Yifeng''s room.


    A moment later, the bloodstained elders of the Liu family, along with numerous retainers, boarded the spirit shuttle with Li Tianyue and her child, heading toward the Li family estate.


    Li Kuangren and his family were filled with happiness on the spirit shuttle.


    Li Changsheng looked at his aunt''s back as she held the baby, and he gulped. "Father," he said, "you didn''t tell me that the Moon Fairy in the city was my aunt..."


    Li Kuangren and his wife ignored their child''s words.


    The couple understood everything. They gazed deeply in the direction of the Jun Prince''s Mansion and sighed.


    ...


    [Swamp Forest]


    Li Tianshuang, dressed like a member of the Wu Clan, her body covered in strange inscriptions, looked even more like one of them.


    Beside her, Bai Rourou, Li Yaotie''s wife, wore heavy armor.


    Each of them rode a Demon King beast: a giant white eagle and an enormous crocodile!


    "All those of the Swamp Forest, follow me back to the Li family!"


    Behind them, countless demonic beasts surged, following the path of the Swamp King!


    ...


    [Black Tortoise Sect]


    Li Tianqi, carrying a tortoise shell on his back, held the ancestral tablet in his hands.


    "Ancestor, assist me," he prayed. "This time, I will assassinate the priest."


    He had just left the Black Tortoise Sect when Li Tianqi froze.


    He saw his younger brother, Li Tianniu.


    The handsome young master, Li Tianniu, was also holding an ancestral tablet. Behind him were... beautiful women?


    "Elder Brother!"


    Li Tianniu was extremely excited. "I''m bringing my confidantes home to help!" he exclaimed.


    Li Tianqi glanced at the tortoise shell on his back, then at the thirty-six beauties behind Li Tianniu, all at least at the Foundation Establishment stage, with two even at the Golden Core stage. His expression turned sour.


    While discussing their experiences over the years with Li Tianniu, they prepared to face the family''s current crisis.


    Li Tianqi occasionally glanced at the beautiful woman behind Li Tianniu.


    He suddenly recalled his life spent constantly seeking thrills, dancing on the edge between life and death.


    He let out a melancholic sigh.


    "What have I been wasting my life on?" he wondered.


    ...


    Inside a tomb, Li Tianyi, carrying two dried corpses, was chased out of the tomb by a group of ghosts.


    A group of old men were clamoring in his mind.


    "Tianyi, why are you running? Fight them!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" one of the old men asked. "Didn''t you used to refuse to leave until you had looted everything?"


    "Have you finally remembered to return to the Azure Cloud Pavilion?" another questioned.


    Like hell!


    Li Tianyi gritted his teeth and, still carrying the two dried corpses, simply ignored the group of ghosts chasing after him and soared into the air.


    He could feel the ancestral tablet in his bosom flashing!


    His ancestor was summoning him!


    "Grandpas," he pleaded, "you have to help me this time! Otherwise, our home will be destroyed!"


    As he continued flying...


    behind him... the original twenty-three old men had become...


    Thirty-two!


    ...


    Throughout the Azure Cloud region, the children of the fourth generation, like them, were returning to the Li family.


    Beside each of them, the ancestral tablet glowed brightly.


    They brought with them all the forces they had gathered over the years!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 250: Returning Home 2

    Chapter 250: Returning Home 2At the Skyveil Sect.


    With the ancestral tablet floating beside him, Li Yunlin, who had once been disheveled, had now shaved the short, rough hairs on his face and changed his clothes. He looked just like the young man who had first arrived at the Skyveil Sect.


    He stood at the highest point of the Skyveil Sect, looking down at the foot of the mountain. Many cultivators from outside the sect were arriving to offer assistance. The Skyveil Sect disciples were using formations to protect them, preventing them from being affected by the strange poisonous miasma outside the mountain gates.


    Li Yunlin''s eyes shone with a golden light.


    In a flash, Daoist Jiuyou appeared behind him. He sighed and said, "Yunlin, you are the Sect Master of the Skyveil Sect. At this time of the Wu Clan invasion, do you truly intend to return to the Li family?"


    "I am first and foremost a descendant of the Li family, and only then the Sect Master of this sect."


    Li Yunlin smiled. "In this great calamity," he said, "I will not take the sect''s disciples with me. But the Skyveil Hall..."


    Daoist Jiuyou shook his head and smiled.


    "Fellow Daoists are protecting the Skyveil Sect," he said. "No one will dare disturb it for the time being. You may take the Skyveil Hall with you."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Li Yunlin smiled faintly and leaped into the air.


    Nine fire lotuses surrounded him.


    At that moment, everyone in the Skyveil Sect looked up. Above the sect, a dark space filled with stars was following Li Yunlin as he departed!


    His expression was calm.


    "Ancestor," he declared, "this time, I will fight on the front lines!"


    ...


    On the main road leading to the Li family estate, a group of eight people were walking.


    The one leading the way had his upper body bare, a blood-red saber strapped to his back. He was incredibly handsome, his body covered in mysterious runes.


    Behind him followed five men and two women, all with powerful builds, clad in heavy armor. The ground trembled with each step they took.


    Wherever they went, dark clouds gathered, and black mist swirled around them.


    Behind them, lay the headless corpses of Wu Clan members. They walked through a path of blood.


    Beside each of the Seven Ironclad, an ancestral tablet floated.


    They were silent, but their killing intent grew heavier and heavier.


    Suddenly, another group of Wu Clan members appeared from an unknown direction. They held their heads high, their eyes glowing red.


    Li Yundou''s thick lips parted wide.


    "Take their heads back home as an offering to our ancestor!" he commanded.


    ...


    [Thunderfire Cave]


    Inside Li Yaoqing''s cave, she was still being held aloft by the giant tree, having been dormant for an unknown length of time. It had been so long that the demon cultivators and righteous cultivators who had recently arrived at the Thunderfire Cave had only heard of the existence of the Saintess and the Deadly Pharmacist.


    "Whoosh!"


    Inside the cave, a sudden gust of wind stirred, seemingly out of nowhere. Li Yaoqing, still wearing her mask, opened her eyes and stared at the ancestral tablet floating before her, its surface gleaming!


    "Ancestor," she said, "I understand. I have recovered. I will immediately��"


    "��return home!"


    As her gentle words faded, the entire cave, just like that day when Li Yaoqing sacrificed her lifespan for the three children''s training, was filled with vibrant flowers and plants sprouting from the withered ground!


    ...


    In the cave where thunder and lava converged, the ancestral tablet was glowing!


    "Clang!"


    Li Yaotie, who was lifting his massive hammer to forge, froze mid-swing. He raised his large, sweat-covered bald head, droplets of sweat trickling down his neck and onto his bulging muscles, his physique perfectly sculpted.


    "The Wu Clan?" Li Yaotie exclaimed. "Don''t worry, Ancestor! No matter what they are, I''ll smash them all!"


    Li Yaotie put down his hammer and walked toward the end of the cave.


    As he slowly turned around...


    Behind him, rows of spirit puppets opened their eyes. Their eyes, reflecting the molten lava within the cave, looked like stars in the night sky!


    ...


    In the central area of the Thunderfire Cave, atop the palace built by Li Yunbing.


    Li Yunbing was reclining in his seat, his head resting on the back of his hand, looking quite seductive.


    He was now perhaps the oldest-looking among the Li family men, his white hair flowing loosely over his shoulders, his face full of wrinkles, and a white goatee adorning his chin.


    The ancestral tablet beside his seat was glowing.


    "The Wu Clan?"


    Li Yunbing narrowed his eyes. His voice was deep, yet utterly indifferent. "Ancestor," he declared, "with this child here, the Wu Clan will not be able to step onto our family''s land."


    "The Thirty-Six Heavenly Gangs of the Demon Cavern."


    "Twelve righteous paths of the Demon Subduing Alliance," Li Yunbing commanded,


    "Hear my orders!"


    As his words echoed, figures from all corners of the Demon Cave descended into the main hall, dividing themselves into two sides and standing respectfully, bowing deeply.


    "Your orders, Demon Lord (Alliance Leader)!"


    ...


    Time flowed slowly.


    Li Wei watched his descendants return home, his heart filled with pride. His descendants had spent many years adventuring in the world, and each of them had left their mark on this land!


    He still remembered, how the Li family descendants had vowed to him that one day, they would return to their ancestral home with honor and dignity.


    Over the years, they had always strived for this homecoming.


    They had endured hardships, but they never abandoned their identity as members of the Li family.


    Now, they would stand united, facing the approaching enemy together!


    In Green Valley Town, only Li Kuangren, Li Kuanghua, and the two Buddhist disciples were present at the estate.


    Within Green Valley Town, everyone had prepared their weapons. They gazed into the distance, the ground trembling beneath their feet!


    Cold sweat dripped down Huang Xiujin''s face.


    With his peak Golden Core cultivation, he could sense the legendary Wu Clan approaching from all directions. He could even see, further in the distance, enormous stone giants stomping across the land.


    Although Green Valley Town had developed over the years, in the face of such power, it was as fragile as paper!


    "One hundred and sixty thousand," he muttered, "one hundred and sixty thousand Wu Clan members."


    Huang Xiujin closed his eyes tightly. Although he had learned a lot about the Wu Clan from Yu Xian, he had never imagined that he would have to face such a vast and terrifying horde of them.


    In the face of such a massive force, even a Nascent Soul sect would probably only be able to barely hold on within their protective formations.


    Within Green Valley Town, over a hundred thousand citizens had gathered. They were all trembling, feeling the oppressive aura of the Wu Clan!


    "Grandpa Huang, it''s alright."


    Li Kuangtu forced a smile. He had made all the preparations, instructing the people of Green Valley Town to take up arms and prepare the formations. But everything still seemed so fragile. His eyes held a glimmer of hope. "I believe," he said, "that the elders will be able to return in time!"


    "Yes."


    Huang Xiujin nodded slightly. He recalled the past, and he, too, was willing to believe that those crazy and formidable members of the Li family would return and teach these Wu Clan members a lesson!


    But before that, he was also prepared to sacrifice his life to ensure the escape of Li Kuangren and Qingyu.


    At this moment, dark clouds seemed to hang over the Li family.


    Suddenly, the expressions of Huang Xiujin and everyone else changed. A Wu Clan cultivator, riding a stone eagle and wielding a scepter, approached, laughing at the people within Green Valley Town.


    As a scout at the Fake Core Formation stage, he could tell that the Li family, who dared to defy the entire Azure Cloud region according to the information from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, was nothing but a laughable joke.


    Look at this so-called Bloodstained Family''s estate, with only a single Golden Core cultivator!


    Look at their formations, a mere six ''Eighth-Grade formations'' and a single ''Seventh-Grade'' formation.


    They were even... using laughable crossbows! S��arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Priest," he reported, "this place is nothing special..."


    The chieftain shouted towards the sky.


    He was even still laughing, but his laughter froze in that instant.


    Everyone within Zhi''en Town stared blankly at the scene unfolding outside the town.


    "Haven''t you heard the people of Azure Cloud region say that when the Li family members are scattered, they can suppress all directions, and when they gather, they become an indestructible force?"


    "You, a mere Fake Core Formation cultivator, dare to make such arrogant claims outside our family''s territory?"


    A mocking voice rang out beside his ear.


    The Pseudo Core Formation scout lowered his head in terror.


    Blood stained his clothes.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 251: Great Misfortune

    Chapter 251: Great MisfortuneThe body of the Wu Clan scout plummeted from the sky.


    He was still terrified.


    At this moment, everyone in Green Valley Town raised their heads. Their eyes, initially dazed, widened in astonishment.


    Their hearts pounded in their chests.


    In the distance, they could still see the massive figures of the Giant Rock Spirit Tribe. Dust filled the air around Green Valley Town. They even saw the heads of the hundred-meter-tall stone giants, creatures they had never witnessed before.


    But now, they only felt a sense of relief, so strong that they couldn''t help but smile.


    Until it turned into fervor and joy!


    "They... have returned!"


    These simple words came from Huang Xiujin''s mouth.


    His voice was faint, inaudible amidst the rumbling sounds of the giants in the distance.


    But these words echoed uncontrollably in the minds of all the elders of Green Valley Town!


    Just like that day when they respectfully bid farewell to the Li family in Green Valley Town.


    Back then, the Li family was fleeing for their lives.


    But everyone in Green Valley Town believed that one day, they would break through the darkness and return in glory under the sunlight!


    In a flash, everyone''s eyes were drawn to the radiant light.


    They all raised their heads in unison, gazing at the sky above the Li family estate.


    "BOOM!"


    With a resounding boom, the Primordial Blood Tree from Green Valley Village returned!


    Just like that day in the depths of winter.


    Red snow fell from the sky!


    The snowflakes gathered, a manifestation of the Primordial Blood Tree''s power.


    A giant character appeared, covering the sky, overshadowing all the brilliance of the world��


    Li!


    They reached out their hands, catching the red snow, feeling the warmth spread through their bodies. Then, they all knelt and bowed towards the figure high in the sky.


    "May the Li family prosper for eternity!"


    "Welcome the Li family��"


    "��"


    "��home!"


    ...


    When Li Dalong and Li Yaowen returned home before, the Primordial Blood Tree made a prediction.


    It said that on this day, blood would stain Qingyun, and there would be only one word in the sky��


    Li.


    On this day, the children of the Li family would return home!


    At this moment, Green Valley Town was like a lone boat, surrounded by a boundless sea of dust and sand. The oppressive aura of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe pressed down upon the town.


    The crimson leaves on the enormous crown of the Primordial Blood Tree were incredibly striking.


    Its size continued to grow, reaching a hundred meters tall!


    Above Green Valley Town, Li Dalong stood on the coffin with his hands clasped behind his back. He heard the cries of the people of Green Valley Town behind him, felt their reverence as they knelt and bowed. His eyes widened in anger.


    Xu Cuihua also returned to Green Valley Town at this moment.


    She held Li Dalong''s arm, her beautiful face nuzzling his shoulder. Without a word, she expressed the longing she had felt over the years, then turned her enchanting gaze towards the enemies ahead.


    Li Yaozu, grasping the Heavenly Star Sword, stood some distance away from his parents, his eyes closed, his body turned slightly to the side. He showed no regard for the approaching enemies. His sword case hummed with anticipation!


    And then there was Li Tianming.


    This fellow had actually managed to keep up with the elders and was the first to return to the family estate.


    He held a dagger in his hand, licking the blood off the blade and then his lips. Then, with a disgusted expression, he spat the blood out of his mouth.


    As he continued spitting out the remaining blood, he cursed, "This is fucking disgusting! So those assassins were just pretending to scare people! It''s not tasty at all, not one bit!"


    He stamped his feet in frustration.


    Li Tianming''s cursing, however, only emphasized the silence surrounding Green Valley Town!


    It was as if everything had changed since their arrival!


    The people of Green Valley Town had fiery gazes, their fear dispelled, their hands gripping long swords. S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some of them might not be cultivators, some might have aged from their prime years into old age, and some might have become disabled over the years.


    But they still silently took up their weapons!


    They remembered the past, when they had fought alongside the Li family in Tailin Town, when they had gone wild within the Silver Iron Forest, and when they had battled alongside the Li family descendants throughout the Sky Jade region.


    Now, they could still wield their weapons. Their strength might be insignificant like ants, but their will, their spirit, was still following in the footsteps of the Li family!


    A gust of wind swept past.


    The footsteps of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribesmen in front faltered, and the dust clouds slowed their advance.


    At this moment, time seemed to gradually freeze.


    ...


    "Stop!"


    High in the sky, despite only a few figures present, the Wu Clan experts atop the mountain-like stone giants, including... their priests, all changed their expressions!


    The Wu Clan people revered strength above all else. They were more like demonic beasts, their bloodlines and even their shamanic techniques passed down through inheritance.


    By inscribing shamanic techniques onto their bodies with the blood of beasts, they can cast techniques instantaneously, faster than cultivators.


    The priestess of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe, named Guan Ming, held a scepter in her hand. She was an old woman.


    As the Li family members appeared, she saw the Primordial Blood Tree instantly grow to a hundred meters tall. Even from ten li (about 5 kilometers) away, it was still incredibly striking.


    She suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger and ordered everyone to stop.


    But no one from the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe stopped her or questioned her order.


    It wasn''t because of Guan Ming''s authority.


    The moment the Li family members appeared, they sensed boundless killing intent!


    Two tortoise shells covered in inscriptions fell into her hands. Guan Ming chanted an incantation, and as the shells glowed in the air, her face instantly turned pale.


    "Priestess, what''s wrong?"


    The chieftain beside Guan Ming, wearing a necklace of spirit beast bones, changed his expression. He had never seen the priestess look like this before. He could sense that the town they just wanted to destroy harbored great terror!


    Guan Ming took a deep breath. "The divination reveals slight misfortune," she announced, "with heavy casualties."


    "What?!"


    All the chieftains were greatly alarmed. They had never imagined that merely attacking a town would result in a divination of misfortune!


    Guan Ming beckoned to the chieftain who had just spoken. "Come here," she ordered.


    As the chieftain approached, his expression a mix of acceptance of death and a sense of honor, she pierced his throat with a dagger!


    Blood flowed, staining the tortoise shells.


    All the Wu Clan members were accustomed to this.


    Guan Ming''s eyes glazed over. "The divination..." she whispered,


    "...reveals great misfortune!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 252: Guan Ming

    Chapter 252: Guan MingGuan Ming''s eyes glazed over. "The divination..." she whispered,


    "...reveals great misfortune!"


    "What?!"


    All the chieftains stared at Green Valley Town in the distance, now eerily silent. The blood tree, its nature unknown, grew increasingly vibrant and dazzling!


    Suddenly, the character "Li" in the sky seemed to press down upon the heavens, causing them to feel an immense and boundless pressure!


    "Priestess, how is this possible? Just now, it was only slight misfortune. How can it be..."


    "Let''s retreat, Priestess!"


    "It''s just a small town. The Bloodstained Family... how could they possibly pose such a great threat to me?!"


    The chieftains muttered in fear.


    But Guan Ming ignored all the chieftains.


    She retrieved the tortoise shells from the sky and, under the astonished gazes of the chieftains, crushed them in her hand. She said calmly, "It''s just great misfortune. I''ve already found a way to overcome it. Order the tribe to prepare for battle. We will win this war."


    With that said, Guan Ming summoned a giant eagle and, under the suspicious gazes of the Giant Rock tribe members, flew toward the small town.


    She looked up at the sky.


    The character "Li" was so dazzling. The sky, previously filled with dust and sand due to the arrival of the Giant Rock tribe, was now clear and bright, the character "Li" dispersing the dust clouds.


    The closer she got to the Li family., the more she could feel the freshness of the air. She breathed deeply, greedily, committing all the beautiful colors of the world to memory with a sense of longing.


    Then, she stopped at a distance from Li Dalong and his wife, outside Green Valley Town.


    She saw them.


    Within this small town, sheltered by the enormous tree canopy, all the humans were fiercer than any she had encountered on her journey. They were fearless, unafraid of death!


    Their willpower caused the very atmosphere of Green Valley Town to rise, even piercing the clouds!


    And the source of all this, came from this man who looked like a simple farmer.


    No.


    Or rather, it came from a family.


    The ancestral tablets beside them shone brilliantly. This was their most devout faith, even stronger than the Wu Clan''s reverence for the natural world!


    As she approached, sword energy locked onto her. A pair of bewitching fox eyes stared at her from above the clouds. She could even sense the ghostly figures within the coffin beneath the farmer''s feet, ready to tear at her flesh.


    They... they were only at the Golden Core stage!


    "Friends of the Li family," Guan Ming began, "I..."


    Guan Ming tried her best to maintain a friendly smile.


    But before she could finish, Xu Cuihua, nestled in Li Dalong''s arms, parted her red lips slightly and asked, "Your name is Guan Ming?"


    "...Yes."


    The smile on Guan Ming''s face froze.


    Xu Cuihua, as always, maintained her gentle demeanor. After all, the person who came was a woman, so it was better for her to speak. "Don''t say anything," she said. "Our Li family will not beg for mercy. Qingyun County is our land."


    "Since you have invaded, we don''t care what kind of tribe your Giant Rock Spirit Jade is, and you don''t need to concern yourselves with what kind of family my Li family is."


    "Prepare your people. Today..."


    "...blood will stain Qingyun."


    Guan Ming turned back.


    She felt like she had swallowed a bitter pill, unable to speak. What "beg for mercy" from the Li family?


    She wanted to say that they only wanted to pass through Li family territory, that they wanted to be friends with the Li family, that they no longer desired their land or sought to uncover their secrets!


    But...


    Behind her, Li Dalong heard his wife''s words and was extremely pleased. He turned and looked at his old friends in Green Valley Town.


    "Everyone," he called out, "did you hear that?"


    Just as casually as when he used to walk around Green Valley Village, leading the villagers into the Silver Iron Forest to hunt, he spoke with the same carefree demeanor:


    "My wife already said it��don''t give a damn who they are! These bastards have shown up at our doorstep. So what do we do now?"


    Memories of the past were awakening!


    The former village chief, leaning on his cane, slowly walked to the middle of the street. He was old and decrepit, his wrinkled face dark and withered, yet flushed with a reddish hue. His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, "Fuck those foreign invaders! Master Dalong, this old man can still wield a blade!"


    "Young man," he called out, "give me the sword on your back!"


    The young man who was addressed grimaced, reluctantly drawing the sword from his back and handing it to the old village chief. "Village Chief," he pleaded, "this sword... my wife saved up for a long time to buy it for me. It''s even a low-grade Spirit Weapon. You... you remember to return it to me, okay?"


    "Look at you, so stingy!" the old man scoffed.


    "Hahaha!"


    he people of Green Valley Town laughed heartily, watching the young man and... the old village chief, who had thrown aside his cane and raised his long saber high. At this moment, the old village chief''s legs were trembling, but his back was straighter than ever before. His gaze was resolute, as if he had rediscovered something he had lost.


    "Master Dalong," the old village chief declared, "I truly can still wield a blade!"


    The laughter in Green Valley Town abruptly ceased. They had been afraid when the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe arrived, but now, their fear was gone!


    The Li family had returned. The old and decrepit village chief of Green Valley Town raised his long saber high.


    They, too...


    Could fight!


    Li Dalong took a deep breath, his memories also awakening.


    He was, just like before, the hope of the entire village, the man who had led Green Valley Village forward, step by step!


    He turned his head and looked into the distance.


    The Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe numbered over a hundred thousand. Their oppressive aura was boundless, their power unmatched. At least, they were far stronger than the current Green Valley Town.


    But...


    "Then what are we waiting for?!"


    As his words echoed, everyone in Green Valley Town burst into laughter and charged out of the small town, fearless!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!  S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 253: A Farewell Letter

    Chapter 253: A Farewell Letter"Li!"


    This character shone so brightly in the sky above the Azure Cloud region!


    Everyone could see this large character appearing in the direction of Green Valley Town.


    In the Jun Prince''s Mansion, Feng Qingyang stood on the roof, looking up at the family name that seemed to dominate the entire Azure Cloud region.


    "Father, there are too many, too many refugees!"


    Feng Chunlin was anxious. After the Wu Clan invasion, refugees had practically filled the entire city, making him run around in circles. But his father wasn''t taking charge of the situation. He also glanced at the character "Li" in the sky.


    "It''s the Li family," Feng Qingyang said. "They have secretly taken Mi''er back. Now, the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe is invading their territory."


    Feng Chunlin gritted his teeth. "Father," he pleaded, "even if we don''t help them, we have to bring Mi''er back!"


    Feng Qingyang remained unmoved.


    He took a deep breath. "Go and attend to your matters," he said. "The Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe won''t be able to break through the Li family''s defenses."


    "They are invaders," he continued, "but the Li family... they are simply returning home."


    "Simply returning home?"


    Feng Chunlin was momentarily stunned, then remained silent.


    Feng Qingyang gazed in that direction. He still remembered the three wolves that had left the Jun Prince''s Mansion that day. He knew exactly what kind of ferocious beasts the Li family were.


    There was a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    No matter what schemes he had, no matter what he had done, it couldn''t erase his fear of this family.


    ...


    The character "Li" appeared in the sky above the Azure Cloud region.


    Above the Skyveil Sect, Black Tortoise Sect, the Ghost Eye Sect... above all the Nascent Soul forces in Azure Cloud region, every Nascent Soul expert opened their eyes!


    At this moment, they all took a step forward in unison!


    Daoist Jiuyou of the Skyveil Sect traversed great distances with a single step. Before him stood a priest of the Wu Clan.


    This priest was heading towards the Li family estate!


    "Get out of my way!"


    Daoist Jiuyou remained unmoved. A space resembling the depths of the underworld appeared behind him. He smiled and said, "Are those heading towards the Li family the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe? It seems they''ve gone to the one place in all of Azure Cloud region they shouldn''t have."


    The priest frowned. "What do you mean?" he asked.


    He had already received a message from Guan Ming, a plea for help. No... it wasn''t a plea for help.


    It was a farewell letter!


    Guan Ming said that her divination today was strange. Before reaching the Li family estate, it had been an auspicious sign. But upon arriving, it turned into a minor misfortune. As the Li family members appeared, it became a major misfortune. And by the time Guan Ming turned back, the divination revealed a catastrophe!


    There was no way to avert this disaster. Whether they begged for mercy or retreated, it would only lead to death.


    Guan Ming now had only one option left...


    To fight with all her might.


    The priest couldn''t understand. With the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe and the support of the Wu Clan from all directions, how could they possibly be forced into such a desperate situation by a single faction?


    Even if that faction was that damned Bloodstained Family of Azure Cloud region!


    "It doesn''t mean anything," Daoist Jiuyou replied. "You wouldn''t understand, wouldn''t understand the fear we Nascent Soul cultivators felt in Azure Cloud region all those years ago, nor how the major forces lived in constant anxiety, unable to rest easy for decades."


    Daoist Jiuyou grinned. "To be honest," he said, "the moment I heard you were invading, I felt relieved."


    "Relieved?"


    The priest''s expression turned grim.


    "Indeed," Daoist Jiuyou replied with a sneer. "Now, in the Azure Cloud region, there are allies everywhere. My Azure Cloud region is invincible. Because those who stand in the Li family''s way now..."


    "...are you."


    ...


    The character "Li," rapidly expanding in the sky, was spreading throughout the entire Azure Cloud region on this day.


    This caused the Nascent Soul cultivators of all the factions in the Azure Cloud region to burst into laughter.


    These Wu Clan people, who had come from the Endless Forest, didn''t know the fear that the Li family had once instilled in them.


    Especially the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe.


    They were like reckless men, blind to danger, charging straight at the most formidable family.


    As for the cultivators of the Azure Cloud region, they only needed to watch calmly and intercept any priests who tried to provide support.


    They were guaranteed to profit!


    They could gain the friendship of the Li family. S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their fear hadn''t disappeared; it would simply be transferred to these foolish Wu Clan members!


    ...


    "My people," Guan Ming proclaimed, "I have seen the omens!"


    "This war demands your sacrifice, your blood. I have seen my people''s fearlessness, your unwavering advance!"


    "Do not fear pain, do not fear death."


    "Our descendants will flourish on this land. The totems of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe will stand tall in every corner. The Wu Clan will remember our legend, and our children will be proud of us."


    "Now..."


    "Fight with all your might! Fight for the future of our tribe!"


    Outside the Li family estate, Guan Ming raised her scepter high. Her image magnified infinitely before the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe as she shouted, her voice shaking the heavens and earth!


    "Kill!"


    Hearing Guan Ming''s words, the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribesmen looked at the humans charging out of the small town, their eyes bloodshot as if they had gone mad.


    At this moment, they were fearless!


    An image painted by Guan Ming appeared in their minds: this land would be filled with towering mountains, their people would flourish, and the prestige of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe would spread far and wide.


    Such a future was worth fighting and dying for!


    Watching her tribesmen charge forward with a frenzied intensity...


    Guan Ming narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze filled with unwavering determination. "Since I cannot see the future," she thought, "then I will..."


    "Lead my people to victory against all odds!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 254: Are You Feeling Different Lately

    Chapter 254: Are You Feeling Different Lately"Kill!"


    Battle cries filled the air.


    In Green Valley Town, both sides launched the most ferocious and fearless charge! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribesmen were fighting for their vision of the future.


    The people of Green Valley Town, with the Li family descendants back home, were determined to follow the Li family elders and defend against all invaders, protecting their homeland!


    Enemies were approaching from all directions.


    The people of Green Valley Town saw those incredibly massive figures. They were so insignificant in comparison.


    From both perspectives, they were like a tiny wisp of smoke, about to be engulfed by the overwhelming dust and sand of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe.


    But they still charged forward.


    Their eyes were bloodshot.


    They slowly lowered their heads, and there it was...


    Countless roots, breaking through the earth, emerged before them, lifting them up. And even more roots swept forward, clearing everything in their path!


    It was the Li family''s divine tree!


    Suddenly, two figures descended from the sky, landing firmly in the center of the battlefield!


    They surveyed the enemies approaching from all directions, and at the people of Green Valley Town, lifted high by the Primordial Blood Tree behind them. Their gazes were cold and sharp!


    "One hundred and sixty thousand Wu Clan members, every single one a cultivator, and a million stone beasts! What a formidable force!"


    Bai Rourou, clad in her armor, was now a true general on the battlefield. Spear in hand, her eyes glowing red, with the phantom images of four Demon Kings appearing behind her, her Golden Core power stirred up the dust and sand as she charged to the front lines, her heroic spirit unwavering as she dashed towards the countless enemies before her.


    "Tianshuang," Bai Rourou shouted, "let''s see if their stone beasts are stronger, or if the demonic beasts we''ve tamed over the years are fiercer!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Tianshuang, sitting on the back of the crocodile Demon King, took out a horn and blew it!


    BLARE!!!


    In an instant, the Silver Iron Forest behind the Li family shook violently. Demonic beasts rushed out from the forest, charging towards the area with the most stone beasts!


    "They''re demonic beasts, so many demonic beasts!"


    The people of Green Valley Town looked around in delight. They were surrounded by dark figures, but around them were countless demonic beasts, charging out with a frenzy!


    They roared, sweeping through the battlefield in all directions, a vast, dark mass, even more numerous than the stone beasts.


    And then...


    "Hahaha!"


    A deep voice boomed from the sky!


    Bai Rourou had just shattered a ten-meter-tall stone giant with her spear. A joyful expression appeared on her face, recognizing the voice.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce wave of energy surged around her as a massive hammer descended from the sky, scattering the enemies before her and repelling a Wu Clan Golden Core cultivator.


    A towering figure with a bare upper body appeared before Bai Rourou.


    His bald head gleamed, and his rough voice was so familiar to Bai Rourou. "Wife," he boomed, "how dare you charge forward before your husband even arrives! You''re too disobedient. I''ll spank you tonight!"


    Bai Rourou glared at him.


    Her anger was mixed with a hint of bashfulness, like a long-parched land receiving the first drops of rain.


    Then, in the center of the battlefield, Li Yaotie abruptly swung his right arm.


    He glared fiercely at the Wu Clan members who, despite being pushed back by his spiritual power, were charging towards him again. To be honest, he admired them, admired their courage and fighting spirit.


    "It''s a pity..."


    "Rourou," he called out, "look at what I''ve accumulated all these years!"


    Before him, stood rows of spirit puppets, neatly arranged. Every single one was at least Eighth-Grade, even some at Seventh-Grade, numbering in the thousands.


    The thirty-meter-tall War Puppet, now refitted and upgraded, gleamed with a dazzling silver light!


    Li Yaotie''s silver left arm also began to wriggle. The metal transformed into liquid, enveloping him, and he gradually grew into a ten-meter giant.


    He looked at the five-meter-tall spider charging towards him and once again grasped the hammer from the ground, the one he could barely lift before. With a single swing, he smashed the stone beast, and a deep, resonant sound echoed through the air.


    "Smash those... damn rocks!"


    As he charged forward, the rows of spirit puppets, just like him, were covered in liquid metal, growing larger and larger. They rushed into the battlefield like lunatics, overwhelming the Wu Clan warriors before them!


    Just as Li Yaotie charged forward, Li Yaotie, within the spirit puppet, twitched his lips. A gentle voice so faint amidst the chaos of the battlefield, yet he would remember it even in death.


    "Third Brother," the voice said, "are these your crappy creations?"


    How familiar that insult was.


    Li Yaotie suddenly felt a pang of self-pity. His Second Sister was scolding him, and he unexpectedly felt like crying. "Second Sister..." he stammered, "you... you''ve recovered?"


    He looked up towards the sky.


    There, a gentle light emanated. From the sky, roots descended like a waterfall!


    Li Yaoqing no longer wore her mask.


    She still had that unkempt appearance as she opened her arms wide. Gentle spiritual power emanated from her body, spreading like ripples in all directions. The soft green light contrasted starkly with the cascading roots behind her.


    The roots fell mercilessly to the ground, forming sharp spikes, sweeping across the battlefield like a torrent, clearing a path!


    Li Yaoqing looked at the metal spirit puppet that Li Yaotie had transformed into, the corners of her mouth lifting in a smirk. "I heard you were crying," she teased.


    Li Yaotie glared at her, remembering his anger during his forging session when his Second Sister had sacrificed her lifespan. He gritted his teeth and retorted, "I wasn''t crying! I was forging! That was sweat on my forehead!"


    "Second Aunt, Third Uncle, why didn''t you wait for me?"


    A calm voice came from the sky.


    The brother and sister frowned and looked up at the sky.


    It wasn''t just them; everyone on the battlefield raised their heads.


    A shadow loomed over the entire battlefield. It was...


    One spirit ship after another!


    An old man with white hair and beard sat on a golden chair, leaning back with his hand resting on the armrest.


    A confident and aloof smile adorned his face, making him stand out even with the massive fleet of spirit ships behind him.


    "Yunbing," Li Yaozu''s voice echoed in his mind, "are you feeling different lately?"


    Li Yaozu, standing on his flying sword in the distance, his hands clasped behind his back as he faced the wind, remained motionless and sent this message through a mental transmission.


    This seemingly old man, upon hearing the voice of the youthful-looking Li Yaozu...


    Trembled all over. He no longer dared to recline, his legs pressed together, his back straightened, his hands placed on his thighs. A newfound clarity was visible in his eyes.


    "Father, I was wrong."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 255: Have You Changed Jobs Recently

    Chapter 255: Have You Changed Jobs Recently"My people, attack!"


    Guan Ming roared, but what she had told her people was a lie!


    As a Wu Clan priestess, she received the protection of Heaven and the natural order. She used two tortoise shells to divine fortune and misfortune. Whether they fled or attacked, the divination showed a near-certain death!


    And now, she only had one option left. By acting decisively and showing her people hope, she could create a chance for survival!


    Moreover, her Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe wasn''t without its trump cards. Even if they were to perish, she would make the Li family pay a heavy price!


    ...


    In front of the screen, Li Wei calmly watched everything unfold. He was surrounded by the piles of meat offered by his descendants during the last Grand Sacrifice. He took a ferocious bite.


    The Wu Clan''s greatest strength lay in those stone beasts.


    [Stone Beasts]


    [Unique creatures formed from the giant rocks of the Endless Forest. They absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, gaining sentience through the protection of the mountains. They exist in symbiosis with the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe and are summoned by their bloodline!]


    At this moment, both sides were charging!


    In the game, the stone beasts approached in an arc formation. Green Valley Town initially appeared incredibly small, but when Bai Rourou and Li Tianshuang arrived, everything changed.


    The demonic beasts outnumbered the stone beasts, overwhelming them with sheer numbers. Then, Li Yaotie arrived with his spirit puppets, forged from steel. Although fewer in number, they were the most formidable warriors on the battlefield, weaving through the enemy ranks.


    But it was the arrival of Li Yunbing that truly marked the beginning of despair for the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe.


    A hundred massive spirit ships, each at the level of a spirit artifact, descended from the sky, their shadows covering the entire battlefield!


    The demon cultivators from the Thunderfire Cave and the righteous cultivators from the Demon Subjugation Alliance, riding their flying swords, descended from the spirit ships in unison, falling like raindrops towards the ground.


    Their combat experience was vast. While the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribesmen were still in shock, they had already taken their lives!


    And on the map, more Li family descendants were still arriving.


    Li Wei casually moved the mouse. As the ancestor, he remained calm within. He had long grown accustomed to his descendants'' struggles. He had to stay composed and, like Li Yaowen, maintain control over the overall situation.


    "Ring, ring, ring."


    The phone rang. Li Wei glanced at it. It was his teacher''s sister, Xiao Qingling, or something like that. She had already called many times, so he had to answer.


    Li Wei kept his eyes glued to the screen, multitasking. "Hello," he answered, "this is Li Wei."


    In the game, Li Yaozu unleashed another rainbow of sword energy!


    The voice on the other end of the phone was clearly audible in the room.


    "I know," the woman''s voice said. "My brother told me you have good potential, worthy of being cultivated by our Spirit Examination team. So, come by tomorrow."


    Her voice was gentle. "I don''t know how you persuaded my brother," she said, "but let me be frank. Countless people want to join the Spirit Examination team. There are numerous individuals with extraordinary talent, and you are the youngest among them. I expect you to put in more effort..."


    Before she could finish her sentence...


    Li Wei, still staring at the screen, nodded slightly. "I know," he interrupted, "I''m a genius. You should use all your resources to support me. Are we talking about joining the Spirit Examination team next year? Well, just send all the resources to my house. I would be very grateful."


    In the game, both sides clashed, and it was no longer possible to distinguish the individuals in the chaos!


    "Do you even want to hear what I''m saying..."


    "Yes, I''ve heard all about it. Thank you, Aunt Xiao. Are you going to give me a magical treasure artifact? Even my teacher isn''t this generous."


    He clicked on Li Dalong''s icon, and he disappeared with a whoosh.


    Xuan Tianzi had been released and was now battling the priestess Guan Ming!


    "I said, are you cra��"


    "Yes, there''s a wind in my house. I need to close the door, or my Yuexian will be blown away."


    Li Wei calmly hung up the phone and turned it off.


    It seemed the enemy had brought out a secret weapon in the game!


    He had heard everything!


    He focused intently on the screen, remaining calm. His teacher''s sister, Xiao Qingling, had said that to celebrate his, a genius, joining, they would hold a presidential-level banquet and even make him the captain of the Spirit Examination team!


    But now, none of that mattered anymore, not Xiao whoever (Xiao Qingling), not the "roast meat team" (Spirit Examination team).


    His spirits were high, just as high as his descendants'' at this moment.


    Watching his family members fight, Li Wei took a deep breath and clicked the mouse.


    [Activate skill �� Fight, beloved Ancestor!]


    [Entering the game world!]


    Li Wei''s body straightened, and his eyes rolled back.


    His mind became increasingly clear, his focus sharper than ever before!


    ...


    "Hello? Hello? Why did you hang up?"


    "The number you have dialed is powered off. Please try again later."


    "The number you have dialed..." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the pristine laboratory of the Spirit Examination team''s research institute, various objects were scattered around.


    A statue of a man carrying a coffin.


    A sculpture of a Sword Cultivator... fragments of a bloodstained Spirit Weapon dagger... even a coffin sealed with talismans...


    Xiao Qingling, wearing glasses, sat beside the research table, staring at the old phone in her hand, her delicate eyebrows furrowed in anger.


    After calming down for a while, she took a deep breath and dialed the number again.


    "Hey, sis," Xiao Qingluo said, "isn''t that student I introduced to you quite something?"


    "..."


    Xiao Qingling pondered for a moment, then asked, "Brother, have you changed jobs recently?"


    "Ah? How did you know? I''m the acting principal now."


    "I''m asking you," she clarified, "are you working at a mental hospital?"


    "Huh? What happened?"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 256: Intermediate War Puppet

    Chapter 256: Intermediate War Puppet[You have entered the game world.]


    [Countdown...]


    The Li family estate.


    Smoke and fire filled the air, the sounds of weapons clashing and spiritual power colliding echoing everywhere. Battle cries rang out!


    In this battle of millions, every member of the Li family was charging forward. They sometimes couldn''t even distinguish between friend and foe amidst the chaos, and they had to remain constantly vigilant against those around them.


    Each person could only rely on their years of experience to choose where they were most needed in the battle, to select their own opponents.


    They didn''t even know how many casualties Green Valley Town had suffered, or if there were any enemies left.


    They only knew that every stone beast had to die.


    They would fight their way through the enemy lines until there was no one left!


    At this very moment, all the Li family descendants were momentarily stunned. The ancestral tablets in their bosoms moved, rising into the air before their eyes.


    "Ancestor, our ancestor is manifesting his power!"


    Li Dalong looked at the ancestral tablet before his chest, shining with golden light!


    That ancestral tablet, so dazzling on the battlefield, floated towards the very center of the fight.


    And then, ancestral tablets from all directions followed.


    They converged at the center of the battlefield, the ancestral tablets growing larger until a massive, translucent tablet, dozens of meters tall, materialized!


    All the Li family descendants looked up.


    Their eyes were filled with fervor and reverence!


    Until...


    The familiar black mist appeared before the ancestral tablet. A long spear, gleaming with silver light, materialized on the battlefield. The Yin-Yang Diagram expanded, enveloping the entire area!


    Their ancestor, enveloped in black mist, wielded the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear, standing upon the Yin-Yang Diagram!


    And then, beside their ancestor, a dragon forged entirely from steel appeared, roaring before him!


    "That is..."


    Li Yaozu''s eyes widened in astonishment, then filled with indescribable joy. He sensed a formidable aura from the dragon beside his ancestor, a power he hadn''t even felt when facing the priestess Guan Ming!


    "A truly powerful puppet!"


    Li Yaotie trembled all over with excitement. The War Puppet had been his lifelong dream to create, but now, this steel dragon ignited a new passion within him, as if he had found a new dream!


    "Ancestor..."


    Li Dalong raised the Heaven-Piercing Coffin high and shouted across the battlefield, "My children, our ancestor is here! He is fighting alongside us, defending our family with us!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all these damned invaders!"


    "May our ancestor''s spirit bless us!"


    At this moment, all the Li family descendants were filled with a frenzied energy. The last time their ancestor appeared at the Skyveil Sect, they were powerless, mere spectators.


    But now...


    They possessed enough power to stand beside their ancestor, to fight and kill!


    ...


    The battle cries of his descendants echoed in his ears.


    Li Wei''s gaze focused on the distance.


    That was where the priestess Guan Ming was located. Xuan Tianzi, enveloped in black mist, and the stone spikes she commanded with ease were fiercely battling her.


    A translucent screen appeared before his eyes.


    [You have deployed the Intermediate War Puppet, the Azure Dragon!]


    [The Azure Dragon has been activated. Please issue the initial command to the Azure Dragon!]


    The steel dragon beside Li Wei had cloudy eyes.


    "A command?"


    As the Azure Dragon roared, Li Wei recalled that this was the "gift from an elder" he had received after leaving his home and re-establishing a friendly relationship with Grandma Ling!


    This was also one of the reasons he had ventured out last time.


    An Intermediate War Puppet personally crafted by Grandma Ling!


    Li Wei shifted his gaze to the totems controlled by several chieftains. They were performing a strange Wu Clan ritual, utilizing powerful shamanic spells. Li Wei could sense that the activation of these spells would definitely endanger the Li family.


    "Heaven and Earth, Human!"


    The Yin-Yang Diagram activated instantly. The chieftains stared in terror at the diagram enveloping them.


    The figure in black mist appeared before them, and with a single thrust of the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear, he impaled two Golden Core chieftains!


    Li Wei''s hoarse voice resonated through the heavens and earth.


    "From this day forward," he declared, "this is where we make our stand. No matter who the enemy is, before the Li family, they shall be annihilated!"


    "Roar!"


    The Azure Dragon roared, its eyes lighting up. It opened its jaws, revealing sharp teeth, and with a single bite, crushed the totem.


    [You have issued the first command: Protect the Li family!]


    His voice and the dragon''s roar resonated clearly across the battlefield!


    The Li family descendants felt their resolve strengthen.


    They joined Li Wei in his battle cry, fighting even more valiantly!


    In an instant, the Yin-Yang Diagram activated again, and Li Wei appeared atop a hundred-meter-tall stone beast.


    The North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear pierced down from the stone beast''s skull, and his black mist surged toward the sky!


    "Five Elements of Heaven and Earth!"


    The power of the Five Elements descended from the sky, infusing the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear and causing the hundred-meter-tall stone beast to shatter inch by inch.


    "All enemies of the Li family shall perish!" Li Wei declared. "We fear no distance, no matter how far. Even the ends of the earth are within our reach!"


    The Azure Dragon''s massive eyes grew even brighter.


    It gazed at the priestess Guan Ming!


    [Second command: Fight for the Li family, eliminate all enemies.]


    All the Li family descendants were watching their ancestor.


    They gazed at the Azure Dragon.


    They were the most dazzling presence on the battlefield.


    At this moment, their ancestor, with the steel dragon by his side, practically tore through the entire battlefield, appearing wherever the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe had their strongest forces.


    Wu Clan totems, stone beasts on the verge of reaching the Nascent Soul stage, Wu Clan shamanic formations...


    The ancestor''s time on the battlefield was limited.


    But he had practically eliminated all the Wu Clan''s trump cards for the family.


    On this day, everyone witnessed the terrifying power of that being within the Li family. They realized that the truly formidable madman of the Li family had always been hidden in the shadows.


    He was a god of war shrouded in black mist, appearing and disappearing without a trace.


    Until he vanished, leaving behind only the roaring dragon.


    "We obey the ancestor''s command!"


    "Annihilate all enemies! Kill!" Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Our ancestor''s divine might is invincible!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [0/15]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 257: A Slightly Tough Stepping Stone

    Chapter 257: A Slightly Tough Stepping StoneDespair crept into her heart, and fear, like ants swarming from their nest, gnawed at her soul, causing her unbearable pain.


    "No... this shouldn''t be happening."


    Guan Ming shook her head, wishing that everything she was witnessing was just an illusion.


    She had been prepared for a desperate counterattack.


    Even as one Li family squad after another arrived, she hadn''t given up hope of finding a way out of this desperate situation.


    But after the Li family ancestor appeared...


    Everything changed.


    The Wu Clan had many trump cards. Each one, if unleashed, could at least inflict some damage on the Li family.


    But that man in the black mist seemed omniscient and omnipotent.


    The moment he appeared, he destroyed the totems used by the Wu Clan to activate their grand formation, killed the peak Golden Core stone beast she was about to command to self-destruct among the crowd, and ruined the Wu Clan''s secret ritual formation that she was about to use for a blood sacrifice...


    And then...


    The Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe had no chance of escape.


    "Kill!"


    Outside the battlefield were the zombies and flying corpses released from Li Dalong''s Heaven-Piercing Coffin. It turned out that this fellow had already prepared to cut off all escape routes for the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe.


    "I''ve made it in time!"


    "Seniors, please reveal yourselves and lend your strength to the Li family!"


    "Those of the Liu family, attack! Leave no member of the Wu Clan alive, but do not harm our allies."


    "..."


    More and more members of the Li family arrived, and the allies brought by their descendants grew increasingly formidable.


    The once mighty army of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe was now being overwhelmed and scattered. She had no more trump cards left to play.


    ...


    Half a day later...


    Guan Ming knelt on the battlefield, the surrounding area devastated and scarred. The priestess of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe had a vacant look in her eyes, her hands weakly supporting her on the ground.


    The Azure Dragon still soared through the sky, roaring.


    Beside her, Xuan Tianzi and the Blood Frenzy Demon Lord held her captive. Before her stood Li Dalong, the patriarch of the Li family!


    The Li family''s demonic beasts, spirit puppets, and forces gathered from all directions were clearing the remnants of the battlefield.


    She seemed to hear the questioning voices of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribesmen.


    "Priestess, why did you bring us to this cursed place?"


    "You promised us that we would flourish here... No, this isn''t what you said!"


    "Priestess, you lied to us..."


    "....."


    The cold wind of the battlefield swept past, ruffling Guan Ming''s hair.


    The small town ahead, which had initially seemed insignificant, still stood tall and undefeated, while the mighty army of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe lay shattered on the ground.


    One by one, the members of the Li family gathered before Guan Ming.


    They looked down upon her as she knelt in defeat.


    Li Dalong and his wife stood at the forefront.


    The four members of the Li family''s second generation were chatting and laughing, seemingly unconcerned about the recent battle.


    The nine members of the third generation were the most silent. The seven demon cultivators stood quietly. Li Yunlin and Li Yunbing, the two brothers, exchanged a smile. In their eyes, one could see the traces left by the years of separation.


    The children of the fourth generation were playing and jostling amongst themselves at the back.


    Li Tianyi seemed to be scolding Li Tianming, pointing at his nose. Then, he went to each of his siblings, scolding them one by one, until they all lowered their heads with pained expressions.


    The six children of the fifth generation seemed completely unaware that their family was so powerful.


    Even after the battle, they stared at their elders in disbelief, as if asking, "You old guys who have been hiding your strength, just how many more tricks do you have up your sleeves?"


    Li Changsheng, the sole member of the sixth generation, stood alone on the city wall.


    He touched his nose, a pained expression on his face as he looked at his dumbfounded parents'' generation.


    "I thought our family was weak and poor," he mused.


    "But it turns out that it''s my parents'' generation who are weak and poor!"


    "I thought I was coming back to a life of hardship. Who knew that our family would become so powerful? The four words ''living in the shadow of our ancestors'' are almost suffocating me!"


    This time, the Li family gathered together. Since they left home... no, in this past century...


    This was the first time they had truly reunited, with every member returning home!


    They were no longer hiding; they had brought all their forces with them.


    Just like the character "Li," still shining brightly in the sky above the Azure Cloud region.


    They were proclaiming to everyone in the Azure Cloud region.


    That they, the Li family, were the true rulers of this land. No other faction could compare to them.


    The blood of the foreign race, now flowing from the Li family''s territory throughout the Azure Cloud region, was the best proof!


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    Guan Ming shook her head, seemingly unable to believe what she was witnessing.


    Li Dalong heard her words. He slowly crouched down, grabbed Guan Ming''s hair, and looked at the defeated priestess with a mocking expression.


    "Nothing is impossible," he said. "You are the invaders, and we..."


    "...just happened to encounter you, a slightly tough stepping stone, on our way home."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 258: Azure Cloud War Clan

    Chapter 258: Azure Cloud War ClanThe giant character "Li" vanished from the sky in the game. The red snow that had fallen during the Primordial Blood Tree''s battle also disappeared.


    The forces brought by the Li family cleaned up the battlefield and then stationed themselves outside the Li family estate.


    In the family''s ancestral hall, all the Li family descendants gathered to worship Li Wei.


    Li Wei''s face was filled with smiles.


    This time, he fought alongside his descendants, but the main force was his children. His children were now capable of holding their own. He no longer even needed to frequently use the 3.0 version of the ancestral tablet to save them.


    His descendants hadn''t lost their respect for their ancestor with the passage of time. On the contrary, they became even more fervent and devoted, becoming the most pious "ancestor worshippers" in the game world.


    [Your family has completed the special event - The Ambitions of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Branch!]


    [Your descendants gathered together and completely annihilated the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe. You provided your family with powerful assistance, the ''Intermediate War Puppet: Azure Dragon.'' Your descendants witnessed your divine and heroic form, and they unanimously agree that you are the most charming ancestor in the world.]


    [Acquired incense merit points]


    "What ''most charming ancestor''?" Li Wei chuckled. "This is what an ancestor should do, hehe."


    Li Wei raised his head and laughed.


    [Your family has acquired spoils of war.]


    [Half-dead Nascent Soul priestess +1]


    [A large number of Wu Clan corpses.]


    [Various stone beast souls...]


    A massive amount of spoils of war practically filled the entire Li family courtyard. Li Dalong would now have the company of over a hundred thousand more Wu Clan members in his coffin.


    The Li family members were beaming with smiles. After the ancestral worship, they discussed their impressive performances in the battle and acknowledged each other''s contributions. S��ar?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Li Tianming, who had previously been imprisoned in a dungeon, received Li Dalong''s approval to openly participate in the ancestral worship and was acknowledged by Li Yaowen. He was so happy that he climbed onto the tiled roof of the ancestral hall and rolled around excitedly.


    During this ancestral worship, everyone recounted their experiences after leaving home, sharing their joys, anger, sorrows, and happiness. Li Wei, for the first time, felt the joy of having a large and thriving family.


    He immediately bestowed upon each of them a wave of the 3.0 version of "Ancestor''s Warm Embrace."


    [Do you wish to upgrade the skill "Ancestor''s Warm Embrace"?]


    [Your skill will be able to slightly heal Golden Core experts and moderately heal Foundation Establishment cultivators and below. When used in a group setting within a ten-meter radius, the effect is reduced by 50%.]


    [Incense merit points consumed]


    "So this skill has become a group healing ability?"


    Li Wei''s face lit up with joy, and he clicked "Yes" without hesitation.


    [Your skill "Ancestor''s Warm Embrace" has been upgraded to �� Ancestor''s Affection!]


    [Each use consumes 2000 incense merit points.]


    [Activating the skill "Ancestor''s Affection," selecting group coverage!]


    In an instant, a phantom appeared within the ancestral hall.


    He floated kindly before the ancestral hall, smiling benevolently and nodding as he extended his aged hand, gently stroking the heads of his descendants.


    "The ancestor has manifested his power!"


    "It feels so good. My wounds from the battlefield have healed."


    "Oh, Ancestor touched me!"


    "..."


    Until the next day''s dawn, when the snowstorm subsided, and the sun shone brightly.


    Everything unfolded as the Primordial Blood Tree had foretold. Enemies came from all directions, the Li family''s descendants fought and charged, and in the end, all the children returned home.


    Finally, everyone was walking around Green Valley Town.


    Only the members of the first and second generations remained.


    "Ancestor."


    Li Dalong''s expression was serious. "This child, along with the children, has annihilated the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe," he reported. "Should we continue fighting, or should we rest and recuperate? We await your command, Ancestor!"


    Hearing this, Li Wei felt a sense of surrealness. It was as if everything had returned to how it was a hundred years ago.


    It was the same back then. The children of the first and second generations would gather, and when faced with uncertainty, they would consult their ancestor.


    His expression was serious at this moment.


    He pondered for a long time.


    "It''s impossible to go out and fight now," he thought. "After this battle, they will surely be prepared. The major forces in the Azure Cloud region are supporting each other, and the Wu Clan wouldn''t dare act rashly. We need to find an opportunity."


    Remembering the Thunder Flame Fury Python''s bluntness, he quickly typed many words on the keyboard.


    Then, the massive head of the python emerged from behind the ancestral tablet. It recalled how, after relaying the master''s message last time, both the master and Li Yaowen seemed to want to hit it. It quickly adopted their tone of voice and said in a low voice, "Wait and see!"


    "..."


    Li Wei''s mouse silently moved toward the skill icons. He was tempted to enter the game world again.


    But then...


    Li Dalong nodded excitedly. "Ancestor," he said, "this child understands!"


    "In this battle, no one knows how the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe was destroyed. Yaowen''s tribulation blocked the detection of all Nascent Soul experts'' Nascent Souls. Our inaction is the greatest deterrent!"


    "Moreover, I have received intelligence that the Wu Clan has become much more cautious, guarding against our attacks."


    "Now we should wait, wait for the right opportunity. We have brought back various resources, and we have powerful forces at our disposal. With enough time, our family will become an impenetrable fortress!"


    Hearing this, all the members of the Li family nodded slightly in agreement.


    After a long pause, Li Wei, his fingers stiff, typed on the keyboard.


    "Good."


    This time, the Thunder Flame Fury Python accurately relayed Li Wei''s words.


    A notification window appeared before Li Wei''s eyes.


    [Your family has gained immense prestige in this battle. All the factions and civilians in Azure Cloud region will know about the Li family single-handedly annihilating an entire Wu Clan tribe.]


    [Congratulations! Your family trait ''Bloodstained Family'' has transformed into �� Azure Cloud War Clan!]


    [Your family has become the most courageous and unyielding clan in Azure Cloud. Your presence within the Azure Cloud region is increased by 100%. When fighting in the Azure Cloud region, your combat power is increased by 15%, and you are partially protected by the destiny of the Azure Cloud Region.]


    [Your family is about to become a Nascent Soul family. Please continue your efforts.]


    "Azure Cloud War Clan, a prestigious title with percentage bonuses!"


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 259: A Grand Feast

    Chapter 259: A Grand Feast"The Azure Cloud War Clan!"


    Li Wei loved these percentage bonuses. However, he still didn''t quite understand this matter of being protected by destiny.


    The ancestral worship ceremony at the ancestral hall soon concluded. That night, the Li family descendants held a grand feast, inviting everyone in Green Valley Town and the friends who had come to help to celebrate.


    Green Valley Town was brightly lit, with spirit lanterns hanging high.


    After the war, the people of the town weren''t concerned with formalities. They simply sat on the ground, gnawing on roasted demonic beast meat brought by the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe, sharing wine, and dividing the spoils of war.


    The demon cultivators from the Thunderfire Cave and the Li family''s spirit beasts were the most delighted. The corpses of the Wu Clan members were a great supplement for them, much to the annoyance of the self-proclaimed righteous cultivators, who could only gnash their teeth at those broken totems and bones.


    The Li family members gathered together. They hadn''t had such a reunion in many years, and they cherished this feast, chatting about all the happy events that had occurred over the years.


    Li Wei also cherished this scene and didn''t speed up the flow of time.


    "Those youngsters caused quite a stir at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion. Guess what? I was there too! Let me tell you, after those geniuses left, I secretly went after them one by one. How dare they bully my nephews and nieces? Hmph..."


    Li Tianming, who couldn''t hold his liquor, had one foot on a chair and the other on the table. His face was flushed as he recounted his "glorious deeds," completely oblivious to the disapproving stares from his family members.


    And then...


    "Woo woo woo~"


    The first and second generations sat at one table, the third generation at another, and the rest of the children gathered around wherever they could find space. Li Tianming was tied to a pillar with his mouth gagged.


    "Don''t mind him. He''s a good-for-nothing!"


    Li Tianyi feigned anger, actually afraid that his brother would be kicked out of the family again. Then, he said proudly, "I''m different. Hehehe, I''ve been digging graves every day these years, and I''m getting more and more skilled. Not just the Azure Cloud Pavilion, even the Skyveil Sect, Black Tortoise Sect, the Ghost Eye Sect... I''ve looted them all..."


    "Woo woo woo~"


    Tied to the pillar, one drunk and one sober, both bound like adults, their eyes met, expressing their shared misery.


    Frightened by this sight, the fourth generation of children sat up straight, not daring to mention the foolish things they had done outside. They exchanged glances, probably realizing that most of them weren''t exactly upstanding citizens, then burst into laughter. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their fear subsided, and they continued chatting freely about all sorts of things.


    "You little rascals!"


    Li Yaotie abruptly stood up again. He had heard that that punk, Li Tianqi, had actually encouraged the youngsters to go and court death among the Wu Clan, and that Li Tianniu wanted to meet the beauties of the Wu Clan... Their audacity was beyond even his, their elder!


    But just as he was about to speak, Li Yaoqing stopped him. Second Sister rolled her eyes at him and said, "Why are you so worried? If the kids want to be reckless, let them be. They''re smarter than you; they know what they''re doing."


    "Smarter than me? Impossible!"


    Li Yaotie''s eyes widened in disbelief. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he turned to Bai Rourou for support. "Wife," he pleaded, "say something!"


    Bai Rourou served food to everyone, ignoring her own stubborn husband.


    Li Yaotie then turned to his elder brother, hoping for a fair judgment. "Elder Brother..." he said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re the smartest, alright?"


    Li Yaozu said with a fake smile.


    This pleased Li Yaotie so much that he rubbed his shiny bald head, as if to show everyone what it meant to be "smart and bald."


    Nearby...


    The Seven Ironclad, although still bearing demonic markings, had regained some of their simple and honest demeanor under the influence of Li Yaowen''s literary power, despite their serious expressions.


    They glanced at their father, who was proudly rubbing his bald head, and began whispering amongst themselves.


    "Old man says he''s smart? Yeah, right! smart my ass! Remember how that stinky old man tricked us back then?"


    "Don''t even mention it," one of the Seven grumbled. "He taught us to chase after women, and I ended up being treated like a hooligan."


    "Eldest Uncle and Grandfather were such a disappointment. We should give him a beating, just like he used to beat us when we were kids."


    Heeheehee~


    The old simpletons chuckled, seemingly recalling some amusing memories.


    "Ahem."


    Li Yunlin coughed lightly, interrupting the Seven Ironclads'' fantasies. He looked at his younger brother. "Second brother, why do you look older and older? Aren''t you at the Golden Core Stage?"


    Everyone at the table looked at the oldest-looking member of the family.


    Hearing this, Li Yunbing looked around cautiously like a thief, then covered his mouth with his hand and whispered, "Don''t tell the others, but to be honest with you, those places like the Thunderfire Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance are really tough to navigate."


    "Those demon cultivators and righteous cultivators, none of them are truly good people. Later, I realized that the older I looked, the whiter my hair became, the more authority I commanded."


    "Also, I secretly went out and observed the behavior of those powerful figures for three whole years. I practiced their mannerisms in front of a bronze mirror for three years before finally mastering their demeanor."


    "Tsk, tsk."


    Li Yunbing sighed with emotion. "To control those cunning and scheming people," he said, "you not only need to be strong, but you also need to dominate them with your presence. My aura..."


    Li Yunlin gave him a thumbs up.


    He spoke with deep understanding. "You''re right," he said. "I felt the same when I was the Sect Master of the Skyveil Sect. When I lacked presence, there were always those who would try to cause trouble. But with a strong aura and a stern glare, even if your strength is inferior to theirs, they will still cower before you."


    Listening to their two elder brothers sharing their experiences, the Seven Ironclad pouted.


    Li Yundou scoffed and said, "What''s so great about being a Sect Master? It''s not like we haven''t killed one before."


    "Hmm?"


    Two pairs of narrowed eyes glared at him, making Li Yundou''s legs weak with fear.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 260: The Most Beautiful Scenery

    Chapter 260: The Most Beautiful SceneryThe quietest ones in the distance were the "Kuang" generation and Li Changsheng.


    They were truly arrogant at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, arrogant even towards the younger generation under fifty. But now...


    "Amitabha."


    Hearing their elders talking about the past, recounting their transgressions against Buddhist precepts, Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai began chanting scriptures loudly.


    They had been cultivating both the demonic and Buddhist paths in the Thunderfire Cave for so long, and only now did they learn about some of their elders'' past deeds. Buddha would certainly not forgive them, and even demon cultivators... probably wouldn''t accept them either.


    The other four also sat up straight, listening attentively.


    They listened to their elders whispering amongst themselves.


    "We''re not leaving this time after we return," one said.


    "Won''t that be boring? But there''s no other way. It''s all Wu Clan territory now. We can occasionally go out and play with the Wu Clan."


    "What do you mean, boring? Don''t we still have the younger generation? Remember how the older generation tormented us? It''s time to get our revenge on the youngsters!"


    "Hehehe." Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    Cold sweat trickled down their foreheads as memories of those years spent adventuring with their elders flooded their minds. These elders truly risked their lives for fun... and very few of them were normal.


    Then, everyone''s gaze fell upon Li Changsheng, who was holding an infant with disabilities.


    At this moment, the child was still innocent and ignorant of the world.


    "Kuangren, what are you doing?" Feng Mi looked at Li Kuangren, who had abruptly stood up, with a puzzled expression. At this time, the two were not yet married.


    Li Kuangren gave Feng Mi a reassuring smile.


    Then, with a determined expression, he announced, "Elders, I have something important to say."


    "Hmm?"


    Everyone looked towards the children of the fifth generation.


    Li Kuangren pointed at Li Changsheng and declared, "I think this boy has been in the Jun Prince''s Mansion for too long. He''s become a spoiled noble brat, his temperament is undisciplined, and he''s incapable of being educated."


    "Ah?"


    Li Changsheng looked at his father with a dumbfounded expression. Just the day before yesterday, his father had praised him for his excellent aptitude and good nature, calling him a first-rate boy.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Li Kuanghua also stood up, her expression serious. "Yes, I heard he''s been bullying men and women in the city. We have a responsibility to properly discipline him."


    "I..." Li Changsheng''s eyes grew wider and wider.


    He had never done such a thing!


    "Agreed!"


    Li Kuangtu sat up straight and raised his hand.


    Li Kuangming, who had rushed back from the Gu family with his people after today''s battle, also said in a deep voice, "We''ve already discussed it. We really can''t do anything with him, so we have no choice but to hand him over to you elders."


    "???"


    Li Changsheng looked at this uncle in disbelief. He had met Li Kuangming for the first time today.


    Then, looking at the elders who seemed to be eyeing him like prey, and then at his parents who sat down with a sigh of relief, Li Changsheng''s face turned into a mask of despair.


    At this moment, he understood.


    ''Spoiled noble brat'' was their lie. He guessed that his parents didn''t want to be taken away for cultivation by the older generation like they had been for the past twenty years, so they threw him out as a shield.


    "Ahem, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Li Changsheng couldn''t stand the gazes of the elders any longer. He stood up, handed the baby in his arms to his mother, and figured explanations were useless now; the elders seemed quite interested in this situation.


    Farewell, my family. Today, I, Li Changsheng, will embark on a long journey...


    "Where are you going?"


    Suddenly, the entire dining hall fell silent. Li Changsheng, who was about to run away from home, froze. A hand rested on his shoulder.


    He slowly turned his head and caught sight of the hand on his shoulder, which was emitting black mist.


    Looking back at the elders, he saw that everyone was momentarily stunned, then their eyes widened in disbelief, until finally, they were overcome with uncontainable joy and fervor.


    "Ancestor!"


    "Your descendant greets you, Ancestor!"


    "Ancestor has appeared again! You have descended from the Upper Realm once more!"


    ...


    [Ancestor Time]


    [Countdown...]


    Back in the game world again!


    Li Wei looked at the eyes of his clan members. He had been watching them talk and laugh; this was the scene he had dreamed of for many years!


    The descendants of the Li family were all gathered together.


    He could have a meal with his clan members, watch them laugh and chat happily, and see them with his own eyes.


    For this, he was willing to spend a lot of "incense value," just like someone who works hard all year round and is willing to spend their hard-earned savings to go home for the New Year.


    No matter how far the journey or how much it costs, they want to see the changes in their family with their own eyes, return to a true safe haven, and feel the warmth of family and the lack of deception that they don''t have in the outside world.


    Li Wei felt it; he was even a little teary-eyed.


    Li Dalong and his wife, Li Yaozu, Li Yaotie, Li Yaoqing, Li Yaowen... they were all so real. They were looking at him with excitement, just like the excitement he felt in his heart.


    And the silly Seven Ironclad, along with the Yun brothers, Yunlin and Yunbing, who have weathered the storms of time.


    The fourth-generation kids, who were like a bunch of madcaps, and only survived to this day because of his careful protection, always loved to stir up trouble.


    And these six fifth-generation children who have worked so hard to grow up.


    And Li Changsheng, this little fool who had a tough time being acknowledged by the family, yet seems wise beyond his years.


    He gently released Li Tianyi and Li Tianming, and seeing their speechless excitement, he pulled them back to their seats.


    Then he walked over to Li Dalong''s table and found a seat.


    He had just sat down when these children, whom he had watched grow up little by little, suddenly stood up.


    Li Wei widened his eyes and said with a chuckle, "Why are you all standing? Sit down! You''ve all been out in the world for so long, and now that we''re finally together, don''t bother with all this formality and hierarchy with your old ancestor."


    "Come on, let''s eat, drink, and chat."


    "Your old ancestor is happy today."


    Hearing this, While the elders remained motionless, Li Changsheng''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen a lifeline. He ran over and hugged Li Wei''s leg, crying, "Ancestor! You must have seen it, right? My father and the others are wrongly accusing me! Please, elder, you have to stand up for me!"


    He cried with snot and tears.


    Li Wei rolled his eyes and kicked Li Changsheng away, just like how the Li family members would treat their juniors. "Dalong," he said, "Tomorrow, throw him into the Heaven-Piercing Coffin."


    "Yes, Ancestor! He won''t be getting out for a whole year!"


    "I..."


    Li Changsheng stared in disbelief.


    "Yes, he''s just making excuses!"


    Li Kuangren quickly agreed, having just seen the elders'' suspicious glances.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes. "Throw these little bastards in there too."


    "Hahaha!"


    Under the moonlight, the Li family members, looking at the despair in the eyes of the youngest two generations of children, burst into laughter together.


    They resumed eating and drinking, chatting and laughing in front of their ancestor.


    Li Wei gazed at the night scene.


    He smiled sincerely. He hoped that he could stay in this world forever, able to occasionally hear the echoes of the children''s laughter in his ears...


    Inside the screen, their family, under the night sky, with the crimson leaves of the Primordial Blood Tree fluttering down around them, gathered together, sitting in scattered groups, whispering to each other. Li Wei''s black mist seemed so out of place, yet it blended into this breathtakingly beautiful scene.


    Perhaps this was the most beautiful scenery in the world, the most beautiful scenery in Li Wei''s heart.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Unlock chapters: Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]  Progress: [Progress: [25/65]]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 261: Li Family Development Plan

    Chapter 261: Li Family Development PlanOn this day, there was no fighting or killing in the Li family. Everyone laughed and enjoyed the rare reunion at this feast.


    Li Wei only went in for a few minutes, then emerged as his descendants looked on with reluctance.


    "Whew."


    This time, he truly wiped the dirt off Li Yaoqing''s face, gave each of the children some food from his own chopsticks, wolfed down a bowl of rice with gusto, took a large gulp of wine, let out a joyful laugh, and casually gave each of the Seven Ironclad a knock on the head.


    Before leaving, he casually added the voice of an elder urging them to get married and have children.


    "Hurry up and give your ancestor some grandchildren! I can only appear again when I''m wealthy!"


    Li Wei grinned mischievously.


    Even Li Dalong and his wife nodded in deep agreement. It''s unclear why the Li family''s bachelors were also nodding along; how shameless!


    ...


    After the feast.


    Azure Cloud region became unusually quiet. The Wu Clan had originally planned a blitzkrieg to take the Azure Cloud region in one fell swoop.


    According to Li Yaowen, it was Yu Xian''s selfless act that created this opportunity for the Azure Cloud region. Since the blitzkrieg failed, it would become a war of attrition. For a long time to come, no one would dare provoke the Li family.


    Li Wei and his clan members all shared this view. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as dawn broke, Li Dalong took a few people and rushed to the ancestral hall.


    "Ancestor, we''ve all returned, and it''s time for the family to have a new head!"


    Li Wei glanced at his clan members. In other families, when choosing a successor, people would practically fight tooth and nail. But in the Li family, everyone lowered their heads and took a step back, as if there were a hot potato in front of them.


    "Hmm? Where is everyone?"


    In the end, Li Kuangtu looked around in bewilderment. Just moments ago, he was worried about being thrown into the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, but now he was the only one left. By the time he came to his senses and tried to step back, it was too late.


    The whole family looked at him with expressions of relief and satisfaction.


    "Kuangtu has finally grown up. He''s become a responsible man."


    Li Dalong gave him a thumbs-up.


    [Your family has appointed a new head of the family, Li Kuangtu!]


    "I..."


    Li Kuangtu''s facial muscles twitched. He looked at the elders. In other families, the head of the family commanded absolute obedience, but what use was it for him to be the head? No one in the whole family, except for Li Changsheng, would listen to him. He had long heard that it was a fine tradition in the family that whoever was foolish enough became the head of the family, working harder than a farm ox.


    The moment he became the head of the family, he was instantly promoted to the most powerful errand boy.


    Half a day later.


    Li Kuangtu sat in the spacious seat of the head of the family, looking bewildered as he managed the family estate in Green Valley Town with the whispered guidance of his wife and the help of Huang Xiujin.


    In front of him were the orderly ranks of the people of Green Valley Town.


    There were also those who had come to help the Li family, requesting to join their forces or become vassals.


    He felt as lost as if he had stumbled into an unfamiliar world.


    ...


    Inside the screen, Li Wei zoomed in on the screen, watching the Li family.


    Since his return home, the Li family''s descendants had gained a lot of experience over the past hundred years.


    [Your descendants have compiled their ideas and drafted a Li Family Development Plan. Please review it.]


    The cover of a book appeared on the screen; clicking the mouse allowed him to turn the pages. It seemed to be about a thousand pages long.


    Li Wei also gave it a quick look.


    His eyes grew brighter and brighter!


    According to the general outline of the plan, they had vast resources and intended to develop the family into a massive clan, with their territory expanding to cover even Tailin Town!


    The area would become as large as an entire city.


    They even planned to capture a Wu Clan priest and a group of Wu Clan members who could create forests out of flat ground, to expand the former Silver-Iron Forest and allow a million demonic beasts to settle there.


    Moreover, forces like ''Dawn'' would establish their headquarters within the family''s territory.


    If all of this were truly accomplished.


    The Li family''s defenses alone would be enough to render the Wu Clan, who invaded Azure Cloud, helpless and unable to attack.


    Their Li family would truly stand at the pinnacle of Azure Cloud!


    "Build!"


    The Li family was truly different from other families. Others developed their family first, then built their territory, slowly growing stronger. The Li family, on the other hand, had walked through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, engaged in a frenzy of primitive accumulation, and only then returned to build.


    Although the blueprint was grand, the Li family absolutely had sufficient capital!


    Li Dalong had an army of zombies that nearly filled the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. They knew no fatigue and were practically the perfect labor force.


    Watching the family develop in an orderly manner, and seeing that his descendants weren''t causing trouble outside.


    Li Wei also had a rare moment of relaxation.


    "I''ve played so much that my back aches."


    Stretching lazily, Li Wei walked out of the room and asked Yuexian to cook him a pot of fish soup and some steamed white rice.


    By the time he returned to the family, an hour had passed.


    The game''s visuals were developing rapidly.


    The terrain outside the Li family residence, originally scarred and uneven due to the war, had been flattened by cultivators. All the cultivators were busy with construction, and the Li family''s forces were establishing their home here.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 262: No One Can Escape This Responsibility

    Chapter 262: No One Can Escape This Responsibility[Year 123 of the Li Family]


    [Your descendant Li Kuangren and Feng Mi are married!]


    [Your descendant Li Kuangtu and Qingyu are married!]


    [Congratulations! You have received +30 Incense Value.]


    The marriage of their offspring is always what elders most want to see, especially when they approve of the marriage partner.


    Qingyu is absolutely the best and most virtuous wife for Li Kuangtu.


    Although Feng Mi came from the Prince''s Mansion, she is very well-behaved. Despite her noble birth, she hasn''t been affected by any of the afflictions of the wealthy. Li Changsheng, that boy, has always been indifferent to fame and fortune, probably taking after his mother''s temperament.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Li Dalong was just as delighted as Li Wei.


    Li Wei watched as the two newlywed couples entered their bridal chambers in the darkness.


    Next day.


    As soon as the rooster crowed, Li Dalong eagerly gathered the children and brought them to the ancestral hall. Holding a pile of spirit stones inscribed with copies of the "Dual Cultivation Techniques of the Bedchamber Arts," he declared in a solemn voice, "Children, our ancestor manifested himself last time and bestowed upon us this secret manual. From now on, no one can escape this responsibility! You must all diligently produce offspring for our family!"


    "Those of you who aren''t married, how old are you already?"


    "And you few!"


    Li Dalong pointed at Li Yunlin, Li Yunbing, Li Tianyi, Li Tianming, Li Tianqi, and the others, and a wave of snickers erupted.


    "Do you know what it means to be a real man? A real man has a family."


    "Yaozu got that girl pregnant when he was only seventeen!"


    Li Yaozu, who had been watching the commotion with a cheerful smile, gradually darkened his face.


    Li Yaotie poked his elder brother''s arm as if watching a joke. "Big brother," he said, "Father''s laughing at you..."


    "You need to be as shameless as Yaotie and his children to strengthen the family!"


    Li Yaotie''s smile gradually disappeared.


    Looking at these two young men, Li Wei in front of the screen crossed his arms. "Dalong is absolutely right! We need to make them understand, let them learn, and get them married!"


    "Have lots and lots of children, and expand the clan!"


    Li Wei was already looking forward to the day when they would diligently produce offspring and make the family flourish.


    Li Dalong in the screen snorted coldly. "As a man, you must have a family! I''m speaking from experience in Green Valley Village. Do you know what people in the village used to say when they saw a bachelor? They would say this person is busy all day long, so busy that in the end, he doesn''t even have a wife, and the only thing he''s tiring is his own hand!"


    "You don''t even have wives. Don''t you feel like something''s missing in your lives?"


    "..."


    "Bang!"


    Li Wei''s face was expressionless. He clenched his right fist and slammed it hard on the table.


    On this day, the Li family children were just like Li Dalong when he first got his hands on this secret manual.


    They stared at the serious-looking Li Dalong in disbelief, then glanced at the ancestral tablets. The fourth generation of those wild children suddenly felt that their own lack of seriousness wasn''t entirely without reason.


    The happiest were those who had wives; they treated the dual cultivation manual like a priceless treasure.


    Li Tianniu watched the images projected from the spirit stones, his spirits lifting with each passing moment, his joy soaring.


    ...


    "Whew."


    Li Wei let out a long breath and switched the screen. Although he knew Li Dalong wasn''t lecturing him directly, he felt the implicit criticism. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He decided to simply watch the family''s development instead.


    Only a little over a year had passed.


    But to the west of the Li family residence, there was a massive cave, with heat and smoke constantly billowing upwards.


    [Seventh-Grade Forging Pavilion]


    [Established by Li Yaotie, along with a group of artificers gathered from various forces. They dug three thousand meters underground, imitating the Thunderfire Demon Cave, and used techniques to draw out molten lava.


    [The Forging Pavilion members come from various major forces, totaling 285 people.]


    [Resources possessed...]


    This time, Li Wei also carefully examined Li Yaotie''s spirit puppet.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaotie, has mastered the techniques for crafting Eighth-Grade spirit puppets.]


    [Eighth-Grade Spirit Puppet: Composed of a flying corpse and a transformable spiritual tool with spatial storage technology. It can only understand simple commands, instantly transforming into a steel spirit puppet, reaching a towering height of five meters.]


    ...


    [Li Yaotie has become a Seventh-Grade Spirit Puppet Grandmaster!]


    [Seventh-Grade Spirit Puppet: Created using Golden Core spiritual power, requiring a large quantity of Seventh-Grade materials... Using demonic cultivation methods, a cultivator''s flesh, blood, and soul are forged into the spirit puppet... The cultivator''s flesh and blood are integrated with the materials, becoming inseparable...]


    Seeing Li Yaotie''s method for forging Seventh-Grade spirit puppets, Li Wei suddenly recalled the time on the battlefield.


    His Seventh-Grade spirit puppets were already capable of flight. Moreover, their most significant feature was that their entire bodies were weapons, with steel that could extend and contract like liquid. Their moderately good recovery ability also allowed Seventh-Grade spirit puppets to contend with Golden Core cultivators.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaotie, is attempting to integrate the power of the Five Elements and the forces of wind, fire, thunder, and lightning into the spirit puppets, in order to grant them spiritual power beyond their physical forms.]


    [Hypothetical requirements: Golden Core, spiritual objects containing the power of heaven and earth.]


    "Hiss~"


    Li Wei gasped. If this were truly possible, Seventh-Grade spirit puppets would be able to wield spiritual power, potentially becoming even more formidable than actual Golden Core cultivators.


    Furthermore, Li Yaotie had already begun to impart the techniques for crafting Ninth-Grade spirit puppets to the artificers.


    A new method of cultivation was spreading on a small scale within the game world.


    Given enough time, the Li family''s spirit puppets would be able to sweep aside the entire Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe!


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 263: Virtue-Less Old Man

    Chapter 263: Virtue-Less Old ManTwo, plus the war puppet that Li Wei had previously given to Li Yaotie, which had been modified to be fully equipped with weaponry, meant that Li Yaotie possessed a total of three Seventh-Grade spirit puppets. He alone could rival a Golden Core clan with thousands of years of history.


    However, Li Wei also observed that constructing a Seventh-Grade spirit puppet was no easy task. Merely harmonizing the soul with the materials required ten years.


    "If Yaotie''s idea truly succeeds, the spirit puppets he creates will surpass even the craftsmanship of the initial war puppets."


    He sighed with emotion for a moment.


    Then, Li Wei shifted his gaze to other areas. In a short period, the Li family had grown even stronger.


    The Primordial Blood Tree had drunk deeply of Nascent Soul blood. Now, it appeared to be only ten meters tall. However, the people of Green Valley Town all knew that in times of war, the Primordial Blood Tree could rapidly grow to a hundred meters. Moreover, it was still growing continuously, its roots spreading rapidly in all directions.


    However, with the return of the family members, Li Wei''s event log had filled up with many messages from the Primordial Blood Tree.


    [The Primordial Blood Tree is reporting to you that Li Yaotie came out of the Forging Pavilion and urinated at its base again. It requests that you discipline Li Yaotie.]


    [The Seven Ironclad urinated around it... It''s furious...]


    [...]


    Never would he have imagined that after the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe''s invasion, the one most grievously injured would be the Primordial Blood Tree, which never even left the family residence.


    However, as soon as he clicked, Li Wei''s expression brightened with joy.


    [After many years of absorbing blood and participating in great battles, the Primordial Blood Tree has gained a new ability��Guardian Spirit Plant.]


    [Its roots can split into multiple consciousnesses, controlling the Beast Blood Fruit Trees and Blood Spirit Fruit Trees grown from its seeds, and even commanding all conscious spirit plants within its root network to fight on its behalf.]


    Currently, the Li family possessed three Beast Blood Fruit Trees, sixteen Blood Spirit Fruit Trees, and over a hundred other conscious spirit plants.


    The strength of these spirit plants lay in their collective area-of-effect attacks.


    "If these spirit plants were planted around the Li family residence, they could also serve as excellent scouts."


    Li Wei suddenly thought of another use for them.


    That very day, He summoned those who had been relieving themselves indiscriminately to the ancestral hall.


    [Your family has established a new family rule: No urinating on the Primordial Blood Tree...]


    Li Yaotie''s eyes darted around. "Well, it doesn''t say anything about defecating." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing their father''s murmur, the Seven Ironclad suddenly understood.


    "..."


    Looking at the little messages above these guys'' heads, Li Wei wasn''t actually angry. They were only a hundred years old or so; it was normal for kids to be mischievous and rebellious.


    Afterward, He shifted the screen to where Li Yaoqing was.


    At this moment, Li Yaoqing was treating a child soaking in spiritual liquid. Li Tianyue was also there. This child was born to Li Tianyue and Liu Yifeng and was named Liu Wuhuan.


    Li Wei briefly looked over Li Tianyue''s past experiences.


    Actually, many years ago, Li Tianyue was moved by Liu Yifeng. Li Yaowen also helped the couple gradually gain control of the Liu family''s power. Li Tianyue truly wanted to help Liu Yifeng, and gradually lost her desire to control the Liu family. The Li family didn''t lack the resources of a Golden Core clan, so treating them as in-laws was sufficient.


    Later... time and positions of power and authority can easily change a person.


    Because of this, Li Tianyue even acquired a trait��


    [Bloodstained Pale Rose]


    [Your descendant, Li Tianyue, no longer believes in love, no longer trusts anyone outside her bloodline. Her heart is sealed with red blood; she will become incredibly calm and decisive. Cultivation speed increased by 20%, combat power increased by 10%, and authority increased by 30%.]


    Li Tianyue was currently in the False Core stage, already condensing her Golden Core. However, she had no time for secluded cultivation because of her child.


    Li Wei bestowed "Ancestor''s Affection" upon the two girls in the small house and the child from the maternal family.


    "Ancestor!"


    The two girls quickly knelt and bowed. Liu Wuhuan also smiled innocently, reaching out with his hands to grab at the translucent elder.


    Soon, the ground began to ripple. They all turned to look behind them, and the ancestor''s purple python appeared, speaking in a human voice, "Master says that Yaotie and the Seven Ironclad have been defecating and urinating on the Primordial Blood Tree."


    "..."


    Hearing the ancestor''s report, Li Yaoqing was stunned for a moment. Then, she grabbed the small knife used to treat Liu Wuhuan''s ailments from beside the spiritual liquid and stormed out, shouting, "Ancestor, I''ll go hang up that third brother and his whole family and give them a beating!"


    The Primordial Blood Tree, she had raised it bit by bit. What in the world had her little tree been subjected to these days?


    "I want to go too."


    The Thunder Flame Fury Python quickly followed the furious Li Yaoqing. It suddenly recalled some gossip it had heard from the townspeople: "When descendants are disharmonious, it''s often due to the elder''s lack of virtue. The master is greatly lacking in virtue."


    Li Tianyue also followed, carrying her child and with an eager expression on her face. She even brought along Li Tianming, who happened to be passing by. A team composed of the younger generation gathered together, rushing forward like a torrent.


    Shortly after.


    "Satisfying!"


    The "virtue-less old man" in front of the screen watched as Li Yaoqing caught the father and his seven children red-handed in the night. These eight even fiercely cursed the Primordial Blood Tree, calling it a "despicable little snitch."


    Then... roots emerged from behind Li Yaoqing.


    "Second Sister (Second Aunt)... please give us some face." Seeing Li Yaoqing appear, with a group of juniors outside, Li Yaotie and the Seven Ironclad''s expressions changed drastically.


    They thought they could come back at night and no one would notice. Now, things were truly going south. They knew how much Li Yaoqing treasured the Primordial Blood Tree.


    "Okay."


    Li Yaoqing casually waved her hand, and the roots blocked the juniors'' view.


    Then...


    The branches and leaves of the Primordial Blood Tree swayed excitedly.


    The younger generation remained cautious, watching all of this with emotionless expressions. Afterward, they bounced back toward their rooms, quickly closing the doors behind them and activating soundproofing formations to block out the outside noise.


    Only Li Wei understood what was going on.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 264: Sinners Of Their Homeland

    Chapter 264: Sinners Of Their HomelandLi Wei clicked on Li Yaoqing''s information.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, has broken through to the Golden Core stage!]


    [Her aptitude has transformed into Three Spiritual Roots. She has obtained the first three layers of the "Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art," gained a Wood and Plant Law Body, and her Golden Core is a Heavenly Core!]


    [Through years of searching for medicinal formulas and personally concocting them, she has refined Seventh-Grade medicines: Profound Spirit Heavenly Liquid, Soul-Extinguishing Powder, Spirit-Awakening Illusionary Liquid...]


    No wonder it''s called a divine art.


    Li Wei had also witnessed Li Yaoqing''s Law Body��roots forming a cascading waterfall from the sky. She even instantly killed an opponent of the same realm. Li Wei could sense that in that day''s battle, Li Yaoqing hadn''t even used her full strength.


    ...


    After witnessing the punishment of those guys, Li Wei felt refreshed and invigorated.


    Time within the game accelerated once again.


    With the assistance of zombies, spirit puppets, demonic beasts, and numerous factions, the Li family''s development could be described as changing with each passing day.


    [Seventh-Grade Forging Pavilion]


    [Seventh-Grade Spirit Beast Courtyard]


    [Earth-Grade Library]


    [Dawn Headquarters]


    [Grey Mist Main Hall (Headquarters of the Thunderfire Demon Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance)]


    [...]


    One by one, the forces established by the Li family were built around Green Valley Town. The Li family descendants, aside from those in secluded cultivation for breakthroughs, were also temporarily taking charge of these forces.


    Over the years, the Li family had plundered from various places, amassing a vast amount of resources. In the short term, they could afford to squander them freely.


    Until.


    [Year 126]


    Li Wei, who had been observing the Li family''s development in this chaotic world, was lost in thought for a long time. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangren, after diligently practicing the "Dual Cultivation Techniques of the Bedchamber Arts" and obtaining fertility treasures from Li Yaoqing, has finally impregnated Feng Mi with a daughter.]


    "She''s pregnant."


    In the scene, Li Kuangren was touching his wife''s large belly, while dozens of Li family members were watching. Their gazes made Feng Mi blush.


    Everyone had an expression of excitement and nervousness.


    "Pregnant..."


    Li Wei repeated it once more, then jumped up on the spot. "Pregnant! Hahaha, my ''Dual Cultivation Techniques of the Bedchamber Arts'' really worked! Pregnant, pregnant!"


    It was no wonder the Li family was excited. Although the dual cultivation technique was powerful, it only slightly increased the success rate of pregnancy and had a somewhat aphrodisiac effect. The stronger one''s cultivation, the more difficult it was to conceive. Some cultivators even resorted to life-shortening secret techniques in order to have children.


    After decades, a child was finally born into the Li family!


    "Hahaha, I''m already thirty-four, and my little sister is about to be born!" Li Changsheng said, his eyes brimming with tears.


    He wiped away a tear.


    Suddenly realizing something was amiss when everyone fixed their gazes on him, Li Changsheng had a bad feeling. He forced a smile and said, "Elders, I... I have urgent matters to attend to outside."


    "What''s the rush?"


    Li Changsheng saw a hand placed on his shoulder. He was about to leave, but as he turned his head, the elders grabbed him.


    ...


    The Li family was jubilant and celebrating.


    However, the current Azure Cloud region was far from being as peaceful as the Li family.


    [Special Event��The Annihilation of the Lumina Sect and the Flying Beast Tribe]


    [Within Azure Cloud region, the major sects and the Wu Clan had never ceased their battles. They constantly probed each other, employing cunning strategies. During a major confrontation, the Flying Beast Tribe used a cunning tactic to trick the Lumina Sect. Tens of thousands of sect disciples, in order to resist the Wu Clan, used a self-sacrifice blood ritual. led by their Grand Elder to perish alongside the entire Flying Beast Tribe army.]


    On the map.


    A green-marked location, along with the red dots that rushed into it, vanished before Li Wei''s eyes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The last scene he witnessed was a sky-obscuring swarm of flying beasts charging into the Lumina Sect. The sect''s disciples, their souls, and blood withered, stood their ground without a single one retreating. The explosion that followed was even more awe-inspiring than the mushroom cloud Li Wei had seen that day.


    "Boom!"


    The sound reached the Li family residence, and the ground trembled.


    Li Tianyi and Li Tianming, who were holding Li Changsheng''s arms, released him. Li Changsheng had no intention of fleeing the scene.


    The entire Li family went out of the courtyard and looked towards the Lumina Sect in the distance.


    "Yaowen, did the Lumina Sect ask for help?"


    Li Dalong asked in a grave tone.


    Li Yaowen took out a bronze mirror. Her eyes glowed with white light, then she sighed and shook her head. "There was no request for help. The nearest Nascent Soul expert to the Lumina Sect wanted to go to their aid, but was intercepted. He only managed to save the last hundred or so disciples of the sect, who are also the hope for its future."


    "Senior Jiuyou said that until the very last moment, the Lumina Sect didn''t ask for help. Because they sensed something was wrong, that there was a trap outside. They felt they had to shoulder this burden alone, fearing that if they called for aid, the other factions would act impulsively."


    "The rescued disciples of the Lumina Sect said that their Grand Elder''s last words were..."


    "If the Lumina Sect is gone, they still have their legacy. But if Azure Cloud region is gone, the Lumina Sect will be the sinners of their homeland."


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 265: A Genius

    Chapter 265: A GeniusOn this day, the Li family emerged from the joy of their reunion.


    To be honest, hearing about the mutual destruction of the Lumina Sect and the Flying Beast Tribe, Li Wei and his family only felt a sense of heaviness.


    Then, Li Wei''s view followed Li Dalong, and he truly learned a lesson from him.


    Li Dalong embraced Xu Cuihua and lay down in the coffin.


    In the dim space, Li Dalong sighed and said, "Wife, if it were our Li family, we would definitely be seeking help everywhere. They are different from us. We have only lived here for a little over a hundred years, and at most, we only want to protect our own land."


    "They are different. They have existed for tens of thousands of years, and their traces are all over the Azure Cloud region. Just as we are willing to sacrifice everything for our family, they would give their lives for the future of Azure Cloud regiony."


    Hearing these words.


    Li Wei also remained silent for a long time. Then, he slammed his hand hard on the table.


    "Fuck you, Feng Qingyang!"


    Before, he truly believed that the Jun Prince''s Mansion couldn''t control the major factions, and that was why Feng Qingyang wanted to destroy them.


    Now he understood that it was all a load of bullshit!


    Those in power, seeking personal gain, believed that the territory they controlled was everything to them, something they could manipulate at will. They even thought that the people living on this land were all against them.


    Little did they know that the people of the Azure Cloud region loved this land more than those so-called rulers. They were willing to sacrifice their lives and fight bravely, fearless and courageous.


    Feng Qingyang was still manipulating everything from the shadows, watching the world unfold as a bystander.


    They would always emerge unscathed, reaping the fruits of victory.


    Even if they lost, they wouldn''t suffer any consequences.


    Just like now, the Wu Clan wasn''t attacking the Prince''s Mansion. Their biggest problem was dealing with the refugees that Li Yaowen and Elder Tianqing of the Azure Cloud Pavilion had deliberately left for them to take care of.


    Li Wei didn''t know what kind of sect the Lumina Sect was. The Li family hadn''t had much interaction with them either.


    But... they were at least worthy of Li Wei''s, and the countless citizens of Azure Cloud region''s, utmost respect.


    "Damn you, Feng Qingyang, remember this: evil will be rewarded with evil!"


    ...


    [Year 127] sea??h th�� Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The matter of the Lumina Sect was buried deep within the hearts of the Li family. They remained as carefree as ever, as if they wanted to make up for all the time they had spent wandering outside and away from their family.


    However, everyone still cultivated whenever they had free time and would head to the Heaven-Piercing Coffin when they had nothing else to do.


    Li Dalong had no choice but to take Xu Cuihua and move to the third floor to avoid the children disturbing the two elders'' intimacy.


    On this day, Everyone emerged from seclusion.


    [Congratulations! Feng Mi has added a new member to the family, named Li Changyao!]


    "Hahaha, Ancestor! After all these years, our family has another child!"


    "Hmm?"


    Seeing Li Dalong holding a crying baby girl in his hands, Li Wei was stunned.


    This little girl is extraordinary!


    [From the moment she was born, your descendant Li Changyao was showered with love and affection. The Li family elders feared that something might happen to this child who appeared after so many years. While Feng Mi was pregnant, Li Yaoqing frequently used medicinal cuisine and administered Seventh-Grade elixirs to nourish her. Li Yaowen used the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to cleanse and refine Li Changyao''s marrow and bones. Li Yunlin removed a corner of the stars from the "Skyveil Hall" and bestowed it upon her...]


    [Li Yunbing found a Seventh-Grade elixir to nourish her. Li Tianming consulted four female seniors and bestowed their souls upon Li Changyao to aid her growth. Li Tianming also took a spiritual treasure, the "Seven-Colored Nether Lotus," seized from a genius, and gifted it to her...]


    [Your descendant, Li Changyao, has gained the following traits: Immaculate Spiritual Body, Boundless Strength, Heavenly Star Protection, Nether Lotus Body.]


    [Heavenly Earth Spiritual Root]


    "Holy... cow."


    Li Wei was overjoyed and dumbfounded.


    [Trait: Heavenly Star Protection]


    [Derived from a phantom of the Heavenly Star in the Skyveil Hall, (the bearer) will be protected from external evil influences for life, and no one below the Golden Core stage can harm it. it can summon the phantom of the Heavenly Star to defend against enemies.]


    The Skyveil Hall was a treasure that Li Yunlin brought back from the Skyveil Sect!


    It was also the place where Li Yunlin cultivated before. Even his Nine Spirit Mystic Fire, which had reached the Golden Core level, couldn''t affect this space in the slightest. In the previous battle, Li Yunlin relied on the Nine Spirit Mystic Fire to kill even a mid-Golden Core cultivator!


    A peak Golden Core cultivator attacked Li Yunlin, and only then did he release the Skyveil Hall, emerging completely unscathed.


    [Skyveil Hall]


    [It captures the phantom images of stars, enhancing comprehension during cultivation within. It can be used for defense. Its true inheritor can command the shadows of stars for battle.]


    Even Li Yunlin couldn''t fully utilize this thing; at most, he could use it for defense. Only Daoist Jiuyou could unleash its true power.


    Then there''s the "Nether Lotus Body."


    [Trait: Nether Lotus Body. It grants a supreme-grade natal spirit weapon. The body becomes a lotus platform, increasing cultivation speed by 60%. Over time, it allows for unimpeded breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment realm. The lotus platform serves as another spiritual sea, Golden Core, and Nascent Soul, and can also be used to defend against enemies.]


    A genius, a true genius!


    It''s no wonder she was born at the perfect time! The Li family hadn''t had a child in many years, so almost all their love and affection were poured onto her.


    With her current aptitude, she could rank among the top ten in the Li family!


    "Hahaha, what a good child, what a good child!"


    Li Dalong, like Li Wei, was overjoyed. As Li Changyao reached out her small hand to touch his face and then tried to grab the ancestral tablet, Li Dalong became even more delighted. "She knows to be close to her ancestor from such a young age! Changyao will surely be a skilled weaver in the future!"


    "..."


    Li Wei rubbed his face vigorously. "Do you even hear yourself?" he thought.


    ---


    Loving the story? Fuel the adventure!


    Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 266: High Priest Of The Spirit Jade Division

    Chapter 266: High Priest Of The Spirit Jade DivisionA month quickly passed.


    Each member of the Li family had held Li Changyao, vying with each other to take care of the child.


    Li Wei recalled when the fourth generation of Li family children were born, Xu Cuihua and Bai Rourou avoided them like the plague. Now, they enjoyed taking care of the baby. As they put it, "Taking care of one is life; taking care of a group is a sin."


    Li Changsheng stood where he was, watching the elders take Li Changyao from his arms.


    The elders also took the opportunity to scold him a few times.


    It was nothing more than the usual: "We don''t know what you''re doing all day," and "Why haven''t you found a nice girl yet?"


    "We''re all born from the same mother, can''t you treat us equally? All day long, it''s ''get married, get married''! Are we just breeding stock?"


    Li Changsheng rolled his eyes, muttered a complaint, and leaped onto the top of the Primordial Blood Tree.


    His body shimmered with golden light as he fell asleep, his spiritual energy slowly increasing.


    Li Wei was also watching this scene.


    That boy Li Changsheng, hmm... he doesn''t like to show off, he''s indifferent to fame and fortune, and he gets scolded all the time. But a single drop of "Human Emperor''s Blood" is enough to ensure he''s never inferior to his little sister.


    And on this day, The Li family was also festively decorated, celebrating the birth of their family genius.


    The entire town of Green Valley once again held a grand banquet, inviting the whole town and all their subordinate forces to dine.


    However, today, the Li family''s forces were somewhat reduced. Most of the people from the Thunderfire Demon Cave and the Demon Subduing Alliance had already returned, and many from Dawn were also out on missions.


    It was a time of great chaos.


    In the midst of the banquet, The Li family members'' expressions changed as a phantom image appeared in the sky.


    This person was clad in animal hide, with colorful paint on their face, holding a scepter aloft. They were a muscular and imposing barbarian.


    [High Priest of the Spirit Jade Division (Phantom)]


    Li Wei clicked on the phantom image, and information appeared.


    The Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe had already been destroyed at the hands of the Li family. It was said that the Spirit Jade Division then turned around and completely annexed the remaining members of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe.


    "I have heard that the Li family has given birth to a daughter, Li Changyao, with extraordinary talent. You people of Azure Cloud region have a custom called ''full moon'' (baby''s one-month celebration)."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, the High Priest of the Spirit Jade Division smiled and said, "To express our respect, I, Guan Tian, on behalf of the Spirit Jade Division, have brought a full moon gift!"


    Hearing this, The Li family members, initially wary, began to calm down. Li Dalong projected his voice with his spiritual power, addressing the guests in the town, "Everyone, it''s just a phantom. Let''s continue eating and drinking."


    Then, his expression turned cold as he looked at the ten-meter-tall phantom in the sky and snorted, "If you truly understand our customs, you wouldn''t engage in such mystical displays. Don''t make such a spectacle and disturb our joyful celebration today. Come down!"


    "It seems I, Guan Ming, have been impolite." S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The High Priest of the Spirit Jade Division didn''t mind. The phantom image transformed into a human form and presented a brocade box. Who knows from which city the Wu Clan had plundered this thing?


    The Li family members simply frowned, as if they hadn''t noticed him, and carried on with their feast, chatting and laughing.


    Although they were enemies, as long as it wasn''t a life-or-death situation, even if Guan Tian himself were to come, the Li family would still welcome him. This was basic courtesy. As long as the other party behaved respectfully, there would be no accidents.


    "Guan Tian, is it?" Li Dalong said. "I''ve heard of you, High Priest of the Spirit Jade Division. I hear you''ve been plotting to annex the city surrounding our Li family into your Spirit Jade Division territory."


    Li Dalong didn''t even glance at Guan Tian.


    He ripped off a chunk of meat from the beast leg with his teeth and swallowed it with gusto. Only then did he use his spiritual power to clean his hands. "We Li family members come from a farming background," he said. " We like to be direct in our words and actions. There''s no need for formalities with you Wu Clan people. If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Very well, then."


    Guan Tian continued with a faint smile. "We have witnessed the strength and influence of the Li family," he said. "You destroyed an important tribe of our Spirit Jade Division, but it didn''t anger me. On the contrary, I admire your Li family quite a bit."


    "See? More nonsense."


    Li Dalong viciously tossed the bone aside and picked up another beast leg to gnaw on.


    A flicker of anger crossed Guan Tian''s face, but he continued, "We have also investigated the Li family''s deeds over the past two years. It''s no exaggeration to say that if the Li family were willing to step forward, all the forces in the Azure Cloud region would be willing to follow their lead."


    "You are an intelligent person," he said. "You should understand the current situation. Our Wu Clan is powerful. Just our three divisions alone are enough to overwhelm the many forces in Azure Cloud. Even the Prince''s Mansion is avoiding confrontation."


    "Actually..."


    Guan Tian chuckled softly. "We don''t have to fight to the death," he said. "We can sit together like this and have a friendly discussion, can''t we?"


    "The Li family will receive tremendous benefits, power, and glory."


    Li Dalong''s hand froze.


    Then, his face lit up with overwhelming joy, and he looked at Guan Tian in disbelief. "Do you mean to say," he asked, "that your Spirit Jade division wants to be our Li family''s dogs?"


    "You..."


    Guan Tian slammed his hand on the table in anger!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 267: Unyielding Spirit

    Chapter 267: Unyielding Spirit"Bang!"


    The table rattled as Guan Tian flew into a rage. What did he mean, the Spirit Jade Division becoming dogs for the Li family?


    He had spoken vaguely, but he knew that everyone in the Li family would understand his meaning. He wanted the Li family to cooperate with the Wu Clan!


    "You..."


    But before Guan Tian could finish, the Li family members unleashed their spiritual power, lifting his phantom into the air, rendering him speechless. Everyone looked at Li Dalong.


    "Cut the show," Li Dalong said.


    Li Dalong sneered. "My Li family has been oppressed and hunted throughout Azure Cloud region for years," he said, "but we have never yielded!"


    "We Li family members are few in number, six generations over a hundred years, but we have never produced a coward!"


    "Give up on your attempts to persuade us to surrender. If you have any tricks up your sleeve, use them! I''ll take them all on!"


    "BOOM!"


    As his words fell, Guan Tian''s phantom vanished.


    The Li family continued their feast as if nothing had happened, eating, drinking, and chatting, as if the recent interruption had been nothing more than an annoying fly.


    As they ate, smiles appeared on the faces of the Li family members, their eyes gleaming with boundless fighting spirit.


    ...


    Night fell. S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong entered the family''s ancestral hall.


    Upon entering, he immediately knelt on the ground and bowed before the ancestral tablet. "Ancestor," he said, "this child was truly reckless today."


    "I understand that perhaps cooperating with the Wu Clan would be the best choice. The Wu Clan is powerful, and they have many other divisions that could join the battle at any time."


    "I should choose the stronger side. It''s better to seek shelter under a big tree. That way, our Li family can thrive in these chaotic times."


    "But..."


    Li Wei was watching the scene in the game.


    A notification window appeared before him.


    [Special Event - Choosing Sides]


    [The Spirit Jade Division, representing the Wu Clan, invites your family to become their allies. The Wu Clan is powerful, possessing vast territories and countless experts. Azure Cloud region is currently facing only three of their divisions, and more Wu Clan forces will join in the future.]


    [Your family still has a choice: join the powerful Wu Clan and persuade the major forces of Azure Cloud region to do the same, or stand with the weaker side and resist stubbornly?]


    "What kind of ridiculous choice is this?"


    Li Wei let out a long sigh. From a purely gameplay perspective, joining the Wu Clan would indeed be the most advantageous choice.


    Even in reality, countless people would willingly side with the powerful, becoming servants to three different masters.


    "If I were faced with this choice, what would I do?"


    Li Wei looked again at Li Dalong on the screen.


    Li Dalong was still expressing his remorse.


    "Ancestor," Li Dalong said, "this child doesn''t know if I did the right thing today. I still have a chance, but I don''t want to be a traitor. I don''t want my descendants to remember me as someone who betrayed their people."


    "They would say that this child, raised by the land of Azure Cloud region, crawled to the Wu Clan like a dog."


    "....."


    Li Wei also pondered for a long time, a smile gradually appearing on his face.


    Then, he summoned the Thunder Flame Fury Python.


    [The Li family must stand tall!]


    At this moment, the Li family members were gathered together, and their emotions were complex. They all knew that their father''s decision was wrong, at least in terms of their interests, but they hoped he would continue to make the "wrong" choice.


    Then, they saw the ancestor''s phantom appear in the ancestral hall, gently stroking Li Dalong''s head.


    The Thunder Flame Fury Python relayed the ancestor''s words. This was the most accurate and complete message it had ever delivered!


    Smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The ancestor was still as strong as ever!


    "Fuck the Wu Clan!"


    The ancestor was cursing, and the Thunder Flame Fury Python roared.


    Hearing these words, under the night sky, all the Li family descendants knelt and bowed towards the ancestral hall.


    "Fuck the Wu Clan!"


    All the Li family descendants, echoing their ancestor''s curse, roared towards the heavens, like a pack of beasts receiving a divine command!


    [Your descendants unanimously cheer for your choice. Congratulations, you have acquired 1000 incense merit points!]


    [Your family, facing the oppression of the Wu Clan, shows no cowardice. They fear no danger. Acquired trait: Unyielding Spirit.]


    [Willpower increased by 10%. When facing the Wu Clan, combat power increased by 10%.]


    "Um..."


    Just as the Li family members and Li Wei, in front of the screen, were filled with excitement, Huang Xiujin, who seemed somewhat out of place among the crowd, suddenly raised his hand.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he cleared his throat and said, "When I was with Mr. Yu Xian before, he mentioned leaving a gift for you. Now seems like the right time to give it to you."


    "Hmm?"


    ...


    Inside the Li family''s main hall, spirit lanterns illuminated the room brightly.


    Huang Xiujin, who had left with Yu Xian, had regained his lifespan and even received Yu Xian''s inheritance.


    But the Li family didn''t blame him. Huang Xiujin also roughly understood Yu Xian''s purpose and cooperated with him. Besides... that bastard Yu Xian had threatened Huang Xiujin with the lives of Li Kuangtu and Qingyu.


    At this moment, a black spirit stone projected a holographic image. It was a mountain, the mountain where the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe once lived!


    "The place where the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe lived is quite peculiar," Huang Xiujin explained. "Hundreds of mountains stretch across the area, with stone beasts living there, something not found elsewhere."


    "When I was with Mr. Yu Xian," Huang Xiujin continued, "he said that one of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s goals this time was to instigate a war between the Azure Cloud region and the Wu Clan. There were also many smaller objectives that would benefit the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion."


    "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion investigated the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe''s territory many years ago. They suspect that the formation of the stone beasts is related to an innate spiritual object located beneath the hundred mountains, one that can grant sentience to stone beasts."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 268: Yaowen, You’ve Changed

    Chapter 268: Yaowen, You��ve Changed"The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion investigated the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe''s territory many years ago. They suspect that the formation of the stone beasts is related to an innate spiritual object located beneath the hundred mountains, one that can grant sentience to stone beasts."


    "...."


    The Li family members stared at Huang Xiujin in silence, their gazes making his scalp tingle. "Wh-what''s wrong?" he stammered.


    "Why didn''t you tell us sooner?!"


    Li Dalong let out a long sigh. "Well, it''s too late now. The Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe has already been divided up. The opportunity has passed."


    "It was Yu Xian who told you to reveal this now, wasn''t it?"


    Li Yaowen frowned. "Was he afraid that our Li family might cooperate with the Wu Clan?"


    Huang Xiujin spread his hands. "Indeed," he said, "but there''s no need to worry. Mr. Yu said that although they haven''t been able to enter the Hundred Mountains to investigate these past years, if it were that easy to find, someone would have taken it long ago."


    "Even though the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion is involved, according to his calculations, they won''t be able to find it for another three to five years."


    As he spoke, Huang Xiujin took out another object. It was a token with the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion symbol on it!


    It was a token of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion!


    But this token was also covered in various inscriptions, seemingly suppressing the spiritual energy within it.


    "Mr. Yu has been with the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion for over two hundred years," Huang Xiujin explained. "He said that the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s power is immense, and there''s not much he can do. But at least he could tamper with their tokens. Presumably, there should be members of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion within the Hundred Mountains now. This object can track their whereabouts."


    It had to be said that Yu Xian was truly a talented individual, still scheming even in death.


    Undoubtedly, the treasure that could grant sentience even to stones would be another powerful trump card for the Li family, one they could use against the Wu Clan, who had now become their sworn enemies.


    But the Li family members were still staring at Huang Xiujin.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t trust Huang Xiujin, but rather that they didn''t trust Yu Xian...


    Li Wei didn''t trust him either. Who knew if this was some kind of trap?


    "It''s too dangerous," Li Yaowen said.


    Li Yaowen shook her head. "It''s not worth it," she said. "Let''s not discuss this matter any further."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Huang Xiujin also let out a helpless, wry smile.


    Even Li Tianqi, who loved taking risks, nodded and said, "Yes, that old Yu Xian tricked our family last time, leading the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe to attack us. We can''t trust him."


    Li Tianyi nodded slightly. "The seniors within me also said there''s no need for that," he replied.


    "Elder Brother is right!"


    Li Tianming looked at Li Tianyi with admiration.


    ...


    The next day, a group of Li family members left the estate! sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Guan Tian''s arrival, the Li family also felt a sense of urgency.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, reports to you that the Beast Division and the Spirit Jade Division are persuading the various Wu tribes to launch another large-scale attack on the Azure Cloud region. Feng Chunlin of the Prince''s Mansion is also secretly requesting reinforcements from the Starfall Region and some other close regions, which are near the Azure Cloud region. In the future, this war will become even more chaotic.]


    The Li family members all went into secluded cultivation in suitable locations. Many of them had already reached the Fake Core Formation stage and were close to breaking through to the Golden Core stage.


    Cultivating in environments suited to their techniques and spirit roots could greatly increase their chances of a breakthrough.


    Meanwhile, on the road towards the Endless Forest, Li Tianyi, Li Tianming, and Li Tianqi were traveling together!


    "Heeheehee, absolutely right!"


    Li Tianqi, carrying the tortoise shell and walking on his sword, laughed loudly. "I want to see just how dangerous these Hundred Mountains are," he declared. "The greater the risk, the stronger I become!"


    Li Tianyi was more cautious. "We still need to prioritize our safety," he said, "but we should try to obtain that mysterious spiritual object. Buried deep underground, it can create a million stone beasts. If it falls into our Li family''s hands, we could have an army of ten million, or even more! We would have a much better chance against the Wu Clan."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and glanced at Li Tianming, who was closely following him, with a cold light flashing in his sleeve. He rolled his eyes. "What are you doing?" he asked.


    "Ahaha."


    Li Tianming hid his hands behind his back. With a flick of his fingers, the dagger disappeared. "N-nothing," he replied, "I just agree with what you said. It''s just the Hundred Mountains. I dared to kill people in front of Nascent Soul experts even when I was only at the Foundation Establishment stage."


    "Damn..."


    Li Wei was checking the whereabouts of his descendants. When it came to these three, he cursed under his breath. "No wonder you were so well-behaved last night!"


    [Your three descendants, defying the family''s arrangements and refusing to give up on this treasure hunt, have used the opportunity of their training expedition to journey together to the Hundred Mountains and seize the treasure for the family!]


    "..."


    It had to be said, these three were the craziest among the fourth generation.


    Li Wei rolled his eyes. One of them loved digging underground, one loved killing, and the other loved courting death. What a perfect combination.


    Then, he was about to inform Li Yaowen about this.


    "..."


    Li Wei stared blankly ahead, then said after a while, "Yaowen, you''ve changed. Even you are lying now..."


    At this moment, Li Yaowen was riding in her wheelchair, propelled by clouds and mist, followed by four Golden Core assassins from Dawn.


    She was heading towards the Hundred Mountains.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi  /darktea]


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 269: Another Chance For Family’s Survival

    "..."


    Li Wei never expected that this bunch, who had just agreed last night, would change their minds so quickly, like day turning into night. The ones who had shouted the loudest about not going to Hundred Mountains were now the first to run.


    In an instant, The three brothers, who were rushing towards Hundred Mountains, abruptly stopped in their tracks and exchanged startled glances.


    Their chests were moving!


    "Big Brother, the ancestor in my arms moved!"


    "We''ve been discovered! Didn''t we agree that if we wrapped up the ancestor, he wouldn''t be able to find out?"


    "As expected of the ancestor! I knew you were always watching me, hahaha! It seems you don''t actually like the heads I sacrifice, but you enjoy watching me kill!"


    "..."


    You three little brats, why don''t you say something a little less creepy?


    [Stop, don''t go!]


    Li Wei didn''t have time to scold them, so he used the ancestral tablet to write these words.


    But seeing the words in mid-air, they all shook their heads.


    Li Tianyi smiled and said, "Ancestor, I know you''re worried about our safety, but this time, we really have to go."


    "Yes, Ancestor, I''m definitely not going there seeking thrills."


    Li Tianqi''s expression was sincere.


    As soon as he said that, Li Tianyi immediately covered his mouth and said with a wry smile, "Ancestor, don''t listen to this lunatic''s nonsense."


    "Our family has been peaceful these past two years, but yesterday, when the High Priest of the Spirit Jade Division came, his words felt off. I could tell that they might attack in the near future, and it will be a large-scale invasion. It won''t just be those three divisions then."


    "That''s why the High Priest of the Spirit Jade Division was in such a hurry to seek cooperation. He''s afraid that other invading divisions will compete with them for territory."


    Hearing this, Li Tianqi pulled Li Tianyi''s hand away and stared at his elder brother in disbelief, as if saying, "I figured it out, but how did you, a gravedigger who doesn''t care about worldly affairs, also guess it?"


    Li Tianyi ignored his younger brother.


    He said, "Mister Yu Xian was wholeheartedly devoted to Azure Cloud. The things he left behind must be treasures, at least something that can help our Li family. I am willing to trust Yu Xian this once and seek another chance for our family''s survival."


    "Besides, I''m used to digging graves. With so many seniors helping, I might actually be able to find what others can''t."


    "Hehe."


    Li Tianyi grinned foolishly.


    Then, the three fools stared intently at the ancestral tablet, as if they were looking at Li Wei.


    Li Wei could see that no matter how he tried to persuade them, it was useless. They seemed to have a belief, a conviction that they were the most suitable ones to carry out this mission.


    Then...


    "Boom!"


    The screen went black instantly, enveloped in a cloud of dark mist��the black smoke released by those three!


    Li Wei''s face darkened.


    Clicking on the three brothers'' icons again, he saw them flying at high speed.


    "Ahahaha, Big Brother always has a plan! A feint, and we escaped!"


    "Quick, wrap up the ancestral tablet, and the ancestor won''t be able to find us." sea??h th�� Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are you idiots? The ancestor is definitely still watching! Hurry, hurry, or the ancestral tablet will catch up to us!"


    "..."


    Li Wei ran his hand from his forehead to his chin, gritted his teeth for a moment, then let out a long sigh. "What a bunch of nitwits," he muttered.


    Then, He switched the view to where Li Yaowen was.


    This time, only the ancestral tablet floated up.


    "Ancestor."


    Seeing the ancestral tablet floating beside her, she said, "As expected, you''ve discovered us. Do you want me to bring those three rascals back?"


    "..."


    As expected, Li Yaowen could always figure things out to some extent.


    "I really have to go."


    Li Yaowen smiled sweetly. "Those three are quite reckless. I need to protect them. Besides, I have some influence within the Wu Clan, and this time, we must obtain that treasure. Our family has been quiet these past two years. I also want to show the Wu Clan that even within their territory, the Li family descendants can move freely as if no one else is there!"


    "Ancestor, I didn''t intentionally hide this from you. It''s just that Father... he''s getting old, and I''ve grown up. He''s increasingly worried about my safety. If I hadn''t kept it a secret, he definitely wouldn''t have let me come."


    Li Wei fell silent.


    What do you mean "getting old"? That''s just an excuse.


    How could he not know that Li Yaowen and those three little rascals shared the same thought? They all sensed the imminent arrival of the Wu Clan and wanted to give the Li family an extra edge.


    Li Yaowen was simply afraid that if she spoke up then, Li Dalong would take the initiative and shoulder the burden himself.


    He suddenly laughed.


    "Damn!"


    He slammed his fist on the table. "Go ahead and fight for it! Your ancestor is your strongest supporter!"


    ...


    A moment later, Li Wei switched the view to where Li Dalong was.


    The coffin lid burst open, and Li Dalong emerged from the smoke.


    "Damn it! Those little rascals! Even Yaowen is disobeying me now!"


    The moment Li Dalong saw Xu Cuihua holding Li Changyao, he started shouting with a face full of fury, "I could almost forgive those three little rascals, but Yaowen... she''s going to be the death of me!"


    His good daughter actually lied to him!


    "Why are you so worked up? Even the ancestor isn''t in a panic," said Xu Cuihua, as gentle as ever.


    "...."


    Li Wei touched his nose. To be honest, the well-behaved Yaowen lying had made the ancestor anxious too.


    Xu Cuihua smiled. "Well, that''s how children are. They did it so we wouldn''t worry. Look at you! They didn''t dare tell you yesterday because they were afraid you''d stop them."


    "Your worrying now will only make them uneasy. Calm down. They''ve already gone. Just make sure Yaozu and Yaoqing are ready to support them."


    "Ah, you''re right."


    Li Dalong nodded slightly.


    Just as he was about to act, someone came to report.


    Both Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua furrowed their brows, and the couple headed towards the living room.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 270: Feng Chunlin

    "People from the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Watching the scene in the hall, Li Wei''s anger, which had just flared up, turned to icy coldness. Like the rest of his family, he deeply disliked the Prince''s Mansion.


    Li Kuangren and his wife were sitting in the side seats.


    Li Kuangren stared ahead with an icy expression. Feng Mi lowered her head, her lips pursed and her small fists clenched tightly.


    Li Changsheng, who usually spent his time either sleeping on the Primordial Blood Tree or experiencing the life of ordinary people on the streets of Green Valley Town, also arrived. He glanced at the visitor, his expression a mixture of amusement and anger.


    Sitting opposite them was none other than Feng Chunlin from the Prince''s Mansion!


    This eldest son of Feng Qingyang seemed to have become younger. He sipped his tea, appearing particularly cautious and restrained.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    As Li Dalong and his wife arrived, Feng Chunlin abruptly stood up, but before he could speak, Li Dalong snorted, "What''s this? Feng Qingyang doesn''t dare to come himself? He has to send his son instead? Don''t you think that''s looking down on our Li family a bit too much?"


    "Well... Father is unwell."


    Feng Chunlin lied through his teeth. However, he also knew a bit about the truth behind Azure Cloud region''s current state. He even suspected that if his father came in person, he might not make it out of the Li family residence alive.


    Li Dalong sneered. "Speak then. What brings you here this time? If it''s not important, and Feng Qingyang doesn''t come in person, we have nothing to discuss."


    "Understood."


    Feng Chunlin wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Well, you see, dear in-law..."


    "Don''t you ''dear in-law'' me!"


    Li Dalong''s gaze turned icy. "Mi''er married into our Li family, and she held her wedding ceremony here. She is now a member of the Li family. But our Li family does not acknowledge your Prince''s Mansion. We truly cannot afford such a lofty connection; it might shorten our lifespans."


    Such harsh words, however, didn''t spark any anger in Feng Chunlin. Instead, the guilt in his eyes deepened.


    "In that case, I''ll get straight to the point."


    He sighed. "The reason for my visit is that Father has ordered me to request that the Li family allow Mi''er to return home with the children."


    In an instant, the hall fell silent; you could hear a pin drop.


    All eyes were fixed on Feng Mi.


    At this moment, Feng Mi abruptly raised her head. Her fists clenched tighter and tighter, her eyes were bloodshot, and she growled, "Brother, go back and tell Feng Qingyang that I was very happy for those twenty-some years. I had a father who loved and cherished me."


    "But later, I realized my happy life was a lie. It turned out I was always just a tool to be used whenever convenient. I can''t fathom what kind of father would drug his own daughter for his own purposes. I''ve repaid any debt I owed him."


    "From now on, I want nothing more to do with him, nor do I want any connection to the Prince''s Mansion. He can forget about ever laying a finger on my son or my daughter!"


    Hearing this, Feng Chunlin didn''t press the matter further. He simply sighed and, as he reached the doorway, turned back to Feng Mi with a gentle smile. "Little sister," he said, "you''ve always been gentle by nature. Take good care of yourself in the Li family. If anyone bullies you, don''t bother telling Father; just let your brother know."


    "And you, Changsheng," he continued, "don''t waste your time. You''re not getting any younger, you know. It''s time to find a wife."


    "As for everything else..."


    "Leave it to me."


    Feng Chunlin left with his people, his figure looking somewhat weary.


    "Brother!"


    Feng Mi gazed at her brother''s retreating figure. It seemed she still had someone she could rely on in the Feng family.


    Li Changsheng rubbed his nose and went back to lie down on the Primordial Blood Tree. Looking up at the sky, he muttered, "Here we go again with the nagging..."


    Just as he said that, he let out a long sigh.


    "In that family, it seems only my uncle is a decent person."


    ...


    Half a month later.


    At the Prince''s Mansion.


    By now, Feng Chunlin had returned home, bringing no one back with him.


    Feng Qingyang was still standing where he had played chess with Li Yaowen that day, watching the flowers bloom and fall on the tree without turning around. "They refused to return?" he asked.


    "Yes."


    Feng Chunlin recounted the events at the Li family residence one by one. Upon hearing this, Feng Qingyang sneered. "That old country bumpkin! He dares to disown us as in-laws? He''s not worthy of being my in-law anyway. So be it."


    Feng Chunlin frowned. "Father, I saw that Mi''er and the children are doing well in the Li family. We don''t need to..."


    "Hmph! What do you know?"


    Feng Qingyang let out a cold snort, which startled Feng Chunlin into lowering his head. In a deep voice, he said, "My granddaughter''s aptitude is no less than Changsheng''s. Having her return home will naturally be of great use. Chunlin, you must understand that everything I do is for our family."


    "Here''s what we''ll do. Send someone to keep an eye on the Li family. If the opportunity arises, bring Changyao back here."


    This time, Feng Chunlin didn''t offer any objections. He calmly nodded. "Yes, Father. I''ll take care of it."


    With that, Feng Chunlin headed out of the house. He watched the busy servants and maids within the family estate. The buildings of the Feng family stretched out endlessly, yet his sigh grew even longer.


    He used to believe that his father was willing to sacrifice everything for the Azure Cloud region. He had been raised with this belief. His father had told him that the land of the Azure Cloud region belonged to the Feng family, and the Feng family could do anything for the Azure Cloud region.


    Now, it seemed he had always misunderstood his father''s intentions. The father he imagined lived in another world. The father in reality lived in a world of lies.


    He suddenly felt envious of the Li family.


    Generation after generation, they had none of these schemes. In Li Dalong''s eyes, he only saw concern for his descendants.


    He continued walking forward, Feng Chunlin''s gaze grew increasingly cold. He entered a dark chamber where many retainers of the Feng family were gathered.


    "Young Master!"


    The retainers bowed in greeting.


    He continued walking forward. Ahead, on a stone chair, sat one of the ancestors of the Feng family.


    Feng Chunlin bowed respectfully. His expression was resolute, and his voice rang out clearly.


    "Ancestor, Father, he..."


    "...is getting old."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!


    sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 271: The Great Task Of Continuing The Family Line

    On this day, a light rain fell over the Azure Cloud region.


    Countless people in the city queuing to receive the thin porridge bestowed by the eldest son of the Prince''s Mansion, all looked towards the Prince''s Mansion in the outskirts.


    There, a red pillar of light descended from the sky, a massive spiritual formation enveloped the Prince''s Mansion, and four figures, emanating powerful auras and possessing Nascent Souls, floated in the air above.


    No one knew what was happening at the Prince''s Mansion.


    Feng Chunlin floated above the Prince''s Mansion. The wrinkles on his face were disappearing, his silver hair was regaining its vitality like a withered tree encountering spring, and his eyes glistened with tears.


    Thunder roared.


    He had been a dutiful son all his life, never daring to look his father in the eye, nor to disobey him in the slightest.


    Today, Below him, in the main hall of the Prince''s Mansion, sat his father, his expression still calm, his appearance unchanged, yet utterly unrecognizable to him.


    Behind him was all of Azure Cloud region, the Azure Cloud region suffering from a great calamity!


    No one in the Azure Cloud region dared to touch the Prince''s Mansion; that would be tantamount to betraying the imperial dynasty. The only one who could stop all this was him.


    "Father, please forgive your unfilial son!"


    ...


    [Your descendant, Li Tianniu, has achieved success in practicing the "Dual Cultivation Techniques of the Bedchamber Arts" with his Dao Companion and has impregnated his Dao Companion, Han Qingqing, with a son...]


    The events at the Prince''s Mansion were kept so secret that even the people in the city could only glimpse a small part of it. The Li family knew nothing at all.


    At this time, Li Wei''s gaze was fixed on the children heading towards Hundred Mountains.


    He was also paying attention to the family news.


    "Finally pregnant?"


    Li Wei adjusted the view slightly and saw the handsome man of the Li family joyfully embracing his wife, while over thirty girls chattered and laughed in the courtyard. A smile appeared on his face.


    "Charge forth, Li Tianniu! The great task of continuing the family line rests on your shoulders!"


    It was no wonder Li Wei entrusted this important mission to Li Tianniu.


    This guy has two traits: [Attracting Bees and Butterflies] and [Affectionate]. Though it''s called "affectionate," Li Wei thinks "Shameless Flirt" would be more fitting. Compared to Li Tianniu, the other children seem downright indifferent to romance.


    The other children of the fourth generation have been through too much. They prefer to focus on cultivation, and they''re a bit wild and crazy. Don''t get your hopes up about them too much.


    As for the fifth generation... there''s Li Kuangtu and Li Kuangren. Li Kuangming has become a live-in son-in-law, working on continuing the Gu family line.


    Li Kuanghua? She''s currently in a gravity chamber at the Li family residence, frantically cultivating to break through to the Golden Core stage.


    And don''t even get me started on those two monks. They don''t believe in Buddha or demons, but their personalities are like Buddhas, while their actions follow demonic principles.


    As for Li Changsheng... a couple of days ago, this guy saw Li Tianniu''s confidantes fighting over his affections, and then he saw Li Tianniu spending the whole day with them, coaxing and comforting them one after another. Even now, he still hasn''t recovered from the emotional scar.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaoqing, has returned to the Thunderfire Demon Cave, met the Demon Lord, and is currently using her medical skills to heal him.]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaozu, is consuming various elixirs in an attempt to achieve a breakthrough.]


    [Li Yunlin has returned to the Skyveil Sect...]


    Originally intending to turn back and protect the descendants heading to the Hundred Mountains, Li Wei paused as he looked at the Li family''s buildings.


    It was now [Year 128 of the Li Family].


    The Li family brought back a vast amount of resources and began extensive construction, transforming the family''s appearance.


    Spiritual fields and medicinal gardens were everywhere. For some reason, the cultivators were all busy refining talismans, formations, and the like, or else a large number of them were engaged in construction. The entire population of Green Valley Town was trying every means to cultivate; they could obtain the spiritual medicines plundered by the Li family, but the price was that they had to work for the Li family.


    At this point, production had become the primary driving force of the Li family.


    On the bustling streets, Li Kuangtu was running around with Qingyu.


    "Family Head, I... it''s just a leg injury. There''s no need for such a precious elixir."


    At that moment, Li Kuangtu took out an Eighth-Grade healing elixir and fed it to a Qi Refining stage citizen. Seeing the citizen''s gratitude and shame, he said with wide eyes, "What do you mean ''precious''? Nothing is more precious than your leg. What if you''re left with a lasting injury? Besides, you have children to support. Alright, alright, go home and rest for a few days. We''ll talk about the rest when you''ve fully recovered."


    He continued with Qingyu to another street, where a magnificent building stood tall, but it was wrapped in white silk.


    Upon inquiring, Li Kuangtu learned that it was a team from the Black Blood Hall who had been out gathering materials from the family mines to reinforce the city walls. Over a dozen of them had been killed by wandering Wu Clan members.


    He bowed towards the spirit tablets. "Rest in peace," he said. "Please be assured that I, Li Kuangtu, will properly care for your widows and orphans. The annual spirit stones and heavenly treasures they receive will be several times greater than your salary."


    Then, with the grateful expressions of the Li family subordinates, he went to the Dawn headquarters and personally led a team to charge out.


    "Whoever killed our people, the entire Green Valley town will unite to punish them, and my Li family is no exception!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Make those Wu Clan barbarians pay with their lives!"


    Originally, it was just to punish a small tribe of a little over a hundred people, and Li Kuangtu only called upon a dozen or so men. But as he led them out of the family''s territory, the dozen became over a hundred, then swelled to over a thousand. If he hadn''t stopped them, the force would likely have reached ten thousand.


    "Good lad."


    Li Wei watched Li Kuangtu''s growing prestige and gradually broke into a smile. No wonder the Primordial Blood Tree had said he was a very qualified Family Head.


    Li Kuangtu had now adapted to the position of Family Head. And thanks to him, with the Li family united, their infrastructure development had become extremely rapid.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 272: Can The Wu Clan Be Trusted?

    Looking back at the children heading to Hundred Mountains.


    By now, Li Yaowen had already ventured deep into the Endless Forest. However, she wasn''t in Hundred Mountains.


    [Beast Division, Beast-Loving Tribe, Elder Shou Qing''s Home]


    At this moment, Li Yaowen had changed back into Wu Clan clothing and was inside the home of the Beast-Loving Tribe''s elder.


    "Last time, Yaowen said she had some influence within the Wu Clan. Could this influence be the Beast-Loving Tribe?"


    The more Li Wei thought about it, the more shocked he became. He couldn''t even fathom how Li Yaowen had infiltrated them.


    A moment later, Li Wei saw a young woman, wearing a tiger-skin coat, enter the small wooden house in the tree and sit opposite Li Yaowen.


    "Well? Did you find anything?"


    Li Yaowen in the image asked.


    Shou Qing had a delicate appearance, but in the information Li Wei saw, she was a Golden Core expert.


    Small text appeared above Shou Qing''s head.


    "I haven''t found any information about the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion cooperating with our Wu Clan," it read. "However, as far as I know, our three divisions��Beast, Ghost, and Spirit Jade��are desperately seeking allies. Two divisions have been swayed by the promised benefits and immense glory and are eager to join the fight. It''s only a matter of time before they do."


    "By the way, our Wu Clan has been unusually quiet recently. All eyes are on the Azure Cloud region. Logically speaking, they should be charging in like madmen. I heard that''s what happened years ago when a region''s main city was destroyed. The enemies they faced then were ten times greater than what Azure Cloud region is facing now."


    Hearing this, Li Yaowen furrowed her brow in thought, then gradually relaxed.


    Seeing Li Yaowen''s state, Shou Qing said in a serious tone, "Li Yaowen, I''ve heard that the Li family hasn''t made any moves. Our agreement was that you would help our Beast-Loving Tribe regain our position as a major power within the Beast Division and reclaim our former glory. Yet, the Beast Division''s forces attacking Azure Cloud region haven''t suffered any losses."


    "My people and priests want to see results."


    Li Yaowen replied calmly, "Elder Qingqing, to destroy the Beast Division, having you participate in a major battle is enough. But what about after the battle? Think about it, if the Beast-Loving Tribe remains completely unscathed, won''t they be investigated?"


    Shou Qing frowned. "That''s not your concern. I just want results."


    "Alright."


    Li Yaowen narrowed her eyes. "Help me obtain something, and I''ll give you my full support!"


    "What is it?" Shou Qingqing asked, a look of joy appearing on her face.


    A moment later, Shou Qingqing left the wooden house and headed towards a cave within the Beast-Loving Tribe''s territory. Inside, a Flood Dragon swam around, encircling the tribe''s aged priest.


    "Great Priest, Li Yaowen of the Li family has fallen for the trap!"


    Upon hearing this.


    The priest opened his eyes and sneered. "Foolish humans. Greed and overconfidence will only lead them to their doom. The leader of Dawn in Azure Cloud is nothing special."


    Shou Qingqing smiled darkly. "However, before that, Li Yaowen wants something��the spiritual treasure buried beneath the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe''s territory!"


    "Hmm?"


    The priest narrowed his eyes. "Currently, all the tribes within Hundred Mountains are searching for it. In that case, I''ll inform the High Priest about this matter first."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Inside the room, Li Wei''s tablet flickered.


    He saw everything��saw the collaboration between Li Yaowen and the Beast-Loving Tribe. Wherever there is life, there are disputes, and it seemed the Beast-Loving Tribe was no exception.


    "Can the Wu Clan be trusted?"


    Li Wei stroked the mouse. In the past, he would have thought nothing of it and been delighted at the prospect of having an informant within the Wu Clan.


    But now?


    Li Wei no longer trusted anyone. Look at Yu Xian��he seemed like a timid fool, but his schemes were beyond imagination, continuing to manipulate even in death. Then look at Feng Qingyang��he was practically an old monster, having disguised himself for over seven hundred years, so thoroughly that even his own son had no idea what kind of person he really was.


    Li Wei couldn''t shake the feeling that the cooperation between Li Yaowen and the Beast-Loving had come about too easily.


    In Li Yaowen''s personal records, Li Wei found information.


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, arrived in the Wu Clan territory twenty years ago. She covets the fertile land of the Endless Forest, a place abundant in natural treasures, even richer in resources than the Azure Dynasty. She constantly schemes to claim the Endless Forest for her family. The Wu Clan people here can nourish the Primordial Blood Tree, fill the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, and provide corpses for her father to refine...]


    [She has been plotting for years, identifying six struggling tribes. Step by step, she orchestrated situations where she would injure their important members, then heal them and return them to their tribes. This was her crude excuse to establish relations with the Wu Clan. Even if discovered, it wouldn''t matter; she was giving these desperate Wu Clan tribes opportunities while also testing their intelligence...]


    "Pfft..."


    Li Wei, who had been drinking water, nearly spat it out. "I thought the Wu Clan were the invaders. Good heavens, you''ve been scheming for over twenty years! If the Wu Clan hadn''t come to you, would you have eventually invaded them anyway?"


    At this moment, Li Wei seemed to have an epiphany. It dawned on him that his Li family had always been the invaders... If everything that had happened before hadn''t occurred, in a few decades, the situation would likely be different. Li Yaowen seemed even more terrifying and ambitious than Yu Xian and Feng Qingyang.


    The only difference is that the thoughts of the previous generations of the Li family become integrated into the thinking of every member of the family.


    Just like now. The family desires the spiritual object buried beneath the Hundred Mountains. All four children have come to try and find it, and the family is also making preparations.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??  sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 273: Elder Harvester

    Inside the house.


    Li Yaowen rubbed her three fingers together, seemingly deep in thought.


    Suddenly, she froze. The ancestral tablet in her arms floated up, and a line of text appeared before her.


    [Can the Beast-Loving Tribe be trusted?]


    "Ancestor!"


    Li Yaowen''s face lit up with joy. "As expected, you''ve also noticed it."


    In front of the screen, Li Wei''s toes curled. He only had a vague feeling of distrust. As for what he had noticed... he had noticed that Shou Qing swayed her hips when she walked, like a corgi.


    Li Yaowen smiled faintly. "Ancestor, the Beast-Loving Tribe, after all, doesn''t eat our Li family''s food. They and I are merely cooperating."


    As she spoke, Her expression turned playful. "However, this time, they agreed a bit too readily."


    Li Wei grinned.


    He understood now. It seemed the Beast-Loving Tribe was playing a new game.


    Unlike Li Yaowen in the game, Li Wei narrowed his eyes, his voice turning cold.


    "In that case... they''ve really miscalculated!"


    ...


    Hundred Mountains.


    The three Li family youngsters were moving forward.


    The Wu Clan''s territory was indeed the Wu Clan''s territory. Poisonous miasma was everywhere, Wu Clan traps could be seen all over, and many Wu Clan members were hunting in the forest.


    Fortunately, they were all people who had come through trials and tribulations.


    Traps? Poisonous miasma?


    What kind of trap hadn''t Li Tianyi seen in tombs? What kind of ghostly miasma hadn''t he evaded?


    Formations?


    What kind of place hadn''t Li Tianming barged into?


    As for the Wu Clan members... Li Tianqi would strap a tortoise shell to his back, lure them away with his wild shouts, and always return safely.


    "I thought the Wu Clan was so fearsome. Turns out they''re nothing special."


    Inside a small cave, Li Tianqi, whose body was completely blackened by Wu Clan techniques, pulled out the hundred or so arrows from the tortoise shell on his back.


    Li Tianyi picked up an arrow and examined it, his eyes lighting up. "Tianqi," he said, "quickly go and lure them around again! These arrows are all made of Ninth-grade materials. Bring back more, and our family can forge a lot of artifacts. Isn''t this faster than me robbing tombs?"


    "... Big Brother, do you think I''m some kind of tortoise shell meant for collecting arrows?"


    Li Tianqi rolled his eyes. "We''ll reach Hundred Mountains soon. Brother Tianming... huh? Where''s Brother Tianming?"


    "Yeah, where''s Tianming? Did he go missing?"


    Li Tianyi was also stunned. He was so focused on dodging that he forgot about Li Tianming.


    Just then, a sound came from outside the cave.


    "I''m over here!"


    Li Tianming walked in, grinning, with what looked like traces of freshly wiped blood at the corner of his mouth. He avoided their eyes, feigning innocence. "I just got lost," he said.


    "I don''t believe you. Where did you go..."


    Li Tianyi had barely finished speaking when...


    "Clang!"


    A bowl slipped from Li Tianming''s arms and clattered to the ground. His expression changed, and when his two brothers noticed the spatial ring on his finger, he quickly hid his hand behind his back, looking flustered. "Mine!" he exclaimed. "It''s all mine! Don''t even think about taking it!"


    But in the next second, he was pinned down by Li Tianyi and Li Tianqi.


    "Tell us, where did you just go?"


    "I... I went to steal things from that tribe that was chasing us! Ah! Don''t take my spatial ring! I should have known better than to put it all in the smallest ring; it can''t hold everything!"


    A moment later.


    The three brothers were dividing the loot. Li Tianming pouted with a wronged expression. The tribe he robbed was small; there wasn''t a single spiritual artifact. He had even stuffed their iron bowls into his spatial ring.


    The three brothers exchanged glances, each understanding the mischievous glint in the others'' eyes. A shared smirk spread across their faces.


    [Your descendants are on their way to Hundred Mountains. They have decided to observe the situation there while simultaneously looting all the nearby Wu Clan members.]


    [Your family has obtained many spoils of war.]


    [Low-grade common artifact: Warm Jade Bed]


    [Yellow-rank cultivation technique: Golden Vine Sixfold Flash]


    [Pitchfork...]


    "Can''t you guys focus on the mission?"


    Li Wei''s eyelids drooped. He had assumed these three would be cautious in Wu Clan territory, but as soon as he switched the view, he saw them working with a clear division of labor: Li Tianqi drawing the enemy''s fire, Li Tianyi locating treasures, and Li Tianming breaking formations and killing...


    Seeing these three together, Li Wei could already foresee the Li family''s future notoriety.


    But despite their chaotic antics...


    They hadn''t forgotten their main objective.


    Half a month later.


    [Hundred Mountains]


    True to its name, there were a hundred tall mountains here, standing out starkly in the Endless Forest. Amidst the lush greenery, the hundred barren mountains were completely bald, devoid of any vegetation, with only scattered rocks and stone beasts that had once invaded the Li family wandering about.


    On the mountains, various caves were visible, and one could see traces of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade Tribe''s past inhabitation.


    Li Tianyi and the others were currently in one of these caves.


    This time, twenty-eight elderly figures appeared behind Li Tianyi. If he hadn''t given four to Li Changyao, he would have had even more. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your descendant emerged from cultivation. Recalling the encounter with the soul of a Nascent Soul cultivator in a previous tomb, and following the advice of twenty-three elderly figures, he followed in the footsteps of his predecessor and absorbed all the remaining living Nascent Soul elders in Azure Cloud region into his body.]


    [Gained Trait: Elder Harvester]


    [He can more easily find the souls of predecessors and gain the favor of their remnant spirits.]


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 274: The Old Geezer Revenge

    "Seniors, this is the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s token. I''m relying on you to find where their people are located around here!"


    After receiving the approval of the seniors, Li Tianyi pointed towards the outside of the cave with an air of confidence. "Go!" he commanded. "Seniors!"


    Many remnant souls flew out of the cave.


    "Hiss~"


    Even though they had seen the old men within their elder brother many times and even received guidance from them, Li Tianqi and Li Tianming still couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    Li Tianming looked at his elder brother with sympathy. "Big Brother," he said, "with so many people inside your body, how do you bathe... change clothes... or do other things..."


    "That''s why I never bathe. I only use the Cleansing Technique. And I only change clothes when they''re all out."


    Li Tianyi raised his head proudly. "I haven''t had a bowel movement in decades!"


    "As expected of Big Brother!"


    Li Tianyi and Li Tianming were singing each other''s praises, making Li Tianqi roll his eyes. Was this something to be proud of and boast about?, he thought.


    Seeing Li Tianqi''s disdainful expression, Li Tianyi frowned. "Do you have a problem with that?" he asked.


    "No... no problem!"


    Li Tianqi saw Li Tianming clenching his fists. He forced a smile and said, "I just think Big Brother is extraordinary. I''m simply at a loss for words to praise you."


    The danger passed.


    Soon, the group of remnant souls returned to the cave.


    An image formed from spiritual energy appeared before the three brothers and Li Wei in front of the screen.


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It was a person wearing a mask, clad in the white robes of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, with the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion symbol on their chest!


    He remembered! This was the person who, atop the border tower in Azure Cloud region that day, had extinguished Yu Xian''s soul with a single palm strike!


    This person was using a formation disk to conceal themselves beneath a large mountain cave.


    Below him, were countless Wu Clan members. They seemed to be excavating something, employing various spells while contending with a naturally formed spiritual formation.


    It seemed he had found the location of the marvelous object and was waiting to reap the benefits without any effort.


    "Holy... shit!"


    Li Wei cursed under his breath. He suddenly recalled that day when Yu Xian, after falling from the tower, was still smiling, seemingly not angry at all.


    "You old geezer, you didn''t have us come here to seize the treasure just so we could avenge you, did you?"


    It was very likely.


    It was so likely that Li Wei couldn''t help but admire Yu Xian. Some people die, but he was still alive, and still seeking revenge.


    However, after the initial shock, Li Wei felt relieved. This proved that Yu Xian''s scheme wasn''t directed at the Li family. His ultimate goal, most likely, was to have the Li family avenge him, with the treasure as their reward.


    The reward might even include the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion members themselves.


    Meanwhile, The elderly figures in the game were discussing the information about the masked person from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion.


    "That Heavenly Secrets Pavilion guy is only at the early Nascent Soul stage. If this old man were still alive, I could squash him with one palm."


    "Oh, come on, you''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years. Stop bragging. The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion is shrouded in mystery. Who knows what kind of tricks they have up their sleeves?"


    "You three youngsters alone won''t be able to handle him. Why not ask your family for help? Your grandfather''s generation could lend a hand. Oh... except for Li Yaotie."


    "..."


    The old men continued their analysis, but seeing Li Tianyi''s two younger brothers, their expressions gradually turned grim.


    Li Tianqi licked his lips. "A Nascent Soul cultivator... I''ve never messed with someone like that before. If I can escape from his grasp, I''ll surely achieve great enlightenment and my power will surge."


    Li Tianming exclaimed, "Assassinate him! Assassinate him!"


    "Alright, let them play."


    Li Tianyi, with a nonchalant air, pulled the old men aside to strategize.


    ...


    At this moment, The ancestral tablets of the Li family members were glowing, their bright eyes opening.


    Within the Beast-Loving Tribe.


    Li Yaowen''s lips curled into a smile. "Ancestor, is it someone from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion? That truly is a generous gift."


    ...


    At the Li family residence.


    Li Dalong looked at his two children. Li Yaozu had already strapped on his sword case, and Li Yaoqing was holding the ancestral tablet.


    He let out a hearty laugh.


    "Capture the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion members, dig up their dirty secrets, and crush Feng Qingyang!"


    ...


    At the Skyveil Sect.


    Li Yunlin entered the Skyveil Hall. Inside, Daoist Jiuyou was observing the stars.


    "Master."


    "I wonder if you''d be interested in the person from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion?"


    Daoist Jiuyou abruptly opened his eyes and burst into laughter. "Interesting," he said. "Disciple, take the Skyveil Hall outside. I need to make a trip to the City!"


    ...


    Within Hundred Mountains.


    The masked person from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion was hidden in the shadows. In the distance, the clanging of metal could be heard.


    He remained calm.


    But as the formation was gradually dispelled day by day, his excitement grew. "Two thousand years!" he exclaimed. "I''ve been waiting to claim this treasure. Soon, soon! In just a few years, I''ll be able to unearth it! After that, who cares about the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion? Who cares about the Azure Cloud region? I shall vanish from the world and, before my lifespan runs out, surely glimpse the Deity Transformation stage, and even the Void Refinement stage!"


    In the distance. sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He saw four or five Wu Clan priests, but his expression remained calm. They were nothing to worry about!


    "But why do I feel... a sense of unease?"


    The masked person furrowed his brow. "No one knows who I am. Yu Xian is dead, so who would be thinking about me? Perhaps I''m just being overly anxious?"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 275: The Treasure

    In the room.


    Li Wei waited for two hours. In the game, the Li family, under Li Kuangtu''s leadership, was steadily developing. Magnificent buildings rose from the ground, spiritual energy gathered from all directions, and the Li family even formed an Eighth-Grade spiritual vein, more than doubling the cultivation speed of those within.


    Thanks to the treasures plundered over the years, the Li family''s foundation was now comparable to that of the Long family in its prime!


    Azure Cloud region remained as usual, with the Wu Clan and the local forces engaging in intermittent skirmishes. According to the family''s estimations, this situation would persist for a century, or even longer.


    Li Wei''s focus was primarily on the Hundred Mountains.


    [Hundred Mountains]


    In the image, the three brothers'' game avatars were still hiding in the cave, concealed by a spiritual artifact that masked their presence. After learning the importance of this mission from the ancestral tablet, they were being surprisingly obedient.


    Suddenly, Li Wei''s hand, reaching for his milk tea, froze. He focused intently, gripping the mouse and staring at the screen.


    He saw that in a certain spot within Hundred Mountains, the word "BOOM" appeared in large letters, and dust and smoke billowed up!


    [Your descendant, Li Tianyi, reports to you that the elderly figures saw the masked person from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion obtain the treasure.]


    At the same time.


    "Whoosh!"


    After reporting to the ancestral tablet, the three Li brothers, like wild beasts who had long stalked their prey, charged out madly, as if to unleash years of pent-up hunting desires!


    "So impulsive."


    Li Wei rolled his eyes and quickly used the ancestral tablet to send a signal to the family members hidden around the Hundred Mountains.


    All the family members in the vicinity abruptly opened their bright eyes and looked at the ancestral tablet floating before them.


    "Yes, Ancestor! The inescapable net is ready for the enemy!"


    ...


    "Hahaha! I''ve got it! They never expected I also possess secret techniques from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion! With the Heavenly Secrets Five Elements Escape Technique, it was child''s play!"


    The masked man gazed at the spatial ring in his hand. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within it, he could see a mass of earth the size of a washbasin, emitting a mysterious yellow light and as soft as cotton. He couldn''t contain his joy. "The sky is high, the sea is wide��now I''m free!" he thought. "I''ll never have to bother with the affairs of Azure Cloud region again..."


    As he soared through the sky, he suddenly choked on his words and abruptly looked back. "Hmm?" he muttered.


    Three reckless Golden Core cultivators were pursuing him!


    "Damn it, is it the Li family? Sending three youngsters... there must be a trick!"


    The masked man narrowed his eyes. He didn''t stop but continued flying, even faster, while summoning the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He chanted, "Spirits of heaven and earth, Wind God protect me, go!"


    As expected of someone from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, their methods were extraordinary!


    With just a single incantation, two ten-meter tornadoes, each possessing the power of a half-step Nascent Soul cultivator, formed in the air. They carried the force to sweep away all things, gradually taking on human shapes, like guardian deities, blocking his path from behind!


    However, his expression quickly changed.


    ...


    When it comes to the Li family''s greatest potential, it undoubtedly lies within the previous two generations.


    However, when it comes to combat strength capable of overcoming the strong while being weak, and considering their current potential, the most formidable are these three children from the fourth generation of the Li family!


    "Holy shit!" Li Wei, watching the scene, couldn''t help but curse.


    During the previous battles, he had paid more attention to the four members of the second generation. But now, seeing Li Tianyi and the others preparing to go all out, he was utterly astonished!


    "Tianming, Tianqi, block those two wind spirits!"


    During the pursuit, Li Tianyi, the gravedigger, was more composed and calm than Li Wei had ever seen him. He charged forward relentlessly, completely ignoring the two wind spirits, entrusting them to his younger brothers with absolute trust.


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    A fierce wind swept through the sky. Li Tianming took the lead and charged forward, facing the half-step Nascent Soul wind spirit.


    Black energy surged from his body!


    Except for Li Wei, no one knew how powerful this Li family deviant could be when truly serious.


    He possessed the trait [Born Villain], which made it easier for him to gain traits than anyone else in the Li family. Every time he killed, he gained a bit of strength. Who knows how many years have passed, but he has killed everything imaginable.


    And now, his [Traits] section alone was enough to make Li Wei''s head spin.


    [Traits]: Born Villain, Murderous Aura, Brother''s Warning, Genius Hunter, Wu Clan Slayer, Despicable Ambusher...


    His combat power alone had increased by 1000%.


    The combat power he usually displayed was at the early Golden Core stage, but now, with his full strength unleashed, he was at the mid-Golden Core stage!


    Besides that.


    "Treasure Gourd, ten Common artifacts, explode!"


    Li Tianming''s eyes were bloodshot. Like a madman, he charged towards the wind spirit. A gourd hung at his waist, and ten Common artifacts appeared behind him, hurtling towards the wind spirit before exploding!


    The wind spirit wasn''t harmed in the slightest, only forced back a step by the tremendous impact.


    Li Tianming continued shouting.


    "Ten Common artifacts, explode!"


    Heaven knows how many Common artifacts he had stashed away over the years from his constant killing! All ten of his fingers wore spatial rings! The gifts he gave Li Changyao were all spirit artifacts. His personal wealth was astonishing!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 276: The Entire Heritage Of The Azure Cloud Region

    Meanwhile.


    "Heavenly Heavy Tortoise Shell, protect my body! Black Tortoise Protection Technique!"


    Unlike Li Tianming, Li Tianqi charged forward with his physical body. That "Heavenly Heavy Tortoise Shell" was the spirit treasure he obtained when he was recklessly courting death at Heavenly Heart Lake and had to be rescued by Li Wei over fifty times!


    Spirit treasures were truly wondrous things. They could merge with a person''s body, and some innate spirit treasures could even grow stronger alongside their owner, reaching incredible heights.


    "Boom!"


    Li Tianqi, at the early Golden Core stage, was instantly blown away when facing this half-step Nascent Soul cultivator.


    But with the spirit treasure within him and the Black Tortoise Sect''s secret technique, he wiped the blood from his mouth, grinned, and charged back toward the wind spirit!


    "Damn, that was brutal! If they weren''t chasing Big Brother and focused all their attacks on me, I would''ve been seriously injured."


    He continued charging forward relentlessly!


    This time, he was even faster. With each step closer, the wind spirit slowed down. Gradually, the spirit became enraged by his persistence.


    But, Every time he was injured, Li Tianqi''s aura grew stronger!


    Li Wei watched quietly, gradually breathing a sigh of relief.


    While Li Tianqi wasn''t as powerful as Li Tianming and didn''t have as many traits, as long as he wasn''t killed instantly, he would show his opponent what it truly meant to be a tenacious adversary!


    Over the years, while breaking through to the Golden Core realm, he had also acquired a trait��[The More He Fights, the Braver He Becomes]!


    As long as he wasn''t killed, his strength would continuously increase for a period of time, based on the duration of the fight and the number of times he faced mortal danger.


    His most terrifying traits were the ones he had from the beginning: [Numbness of the King of Hell] and [Walking with Death].


    He had faced countless dangers in his life and had become incredibly sensitive to threats, like an unkillable cockroach!


    With these three traits combined, he would become the most tenacious opponent imaginable!


    ...


    "How is this possible?"


    The masked man flew, his Nascent Soul power sensing the battle raging far behind him. His expression was grim. "What''s wrong with the Li family? What''s going on?!"


    He had lived for many years; no genius in the Azure Cloud region could escape his notice.


    He knew the fearsome reputation of the Li family''s young talents, but witnessing it firsthand was another matter entirely.


    Li Tianming, whose combat power soared when he went berserk.


    Li Tianqi, who constantly danced with death, like an unkillable cockroach, rising stronger each time.


    These two were beyond his comprehension.


    "Earth-rank... they must have cultivated strange Earth-rank techniques. No, there must be powerful treasures on them!"


    The masked man finally understood why these three youngsters dared to come and seize the treasure, and even lay a trap for him!


    "Escape!"


    The sense of danger in his heart intensified. He increased his speed even further, even bringing out a supreme-grade spiritual artifact.


    But just as he thought he had left Li Tianyi far behind, his expression suddenly turned grim.


    "Seniors, help me!"


    Li Tianyi, behind him, roared.


    In an instant, his aura surged!


    From the early Golden Core stage, he instantly reached the mid-Golden Core stage!


    "What the hell!"


    The masked man cursed under his breath. His Nascent Soul sensed a wisp of a Nascent Soul remnant within Li Tianyi, boosting his absorption of spiritual energy from heaven and earth!


    He gritted his teeth. "Do you really think a mere Nascent Soul remnant can handle me?"


    He snorted. Even though the Li family geniuses were fearsome, he continued to flee. He could sense that the Li family wouldn''t stop there; they had more tricks up their sleeves.


    As if to confirm his thoughts...


    Li Tianyi''s aura behind him continued to grow, and the masked man even heard an aged voice.


    "What are you old geezers waiting for? This old man will use his divine soul to protect Tianyi''s body and meridians, allowing him to integrate a portion of your power! There''s strength in numbers!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    The masked man only felt a cacophony of voices, so overwhelming it made him want to vomit!


    "Hahaha, good! After years of recovery, I''ve only regained a fraction of my former strength."


    "This old man has long wanted to meet the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion. Come to think of it, this is our first encounter."


    "Take him down!"


    "..."


    His aura grew steadily, like stalks of wheat. Li Tianyi''s eyes gleamed with golden light. His power, which had surged to the mid-Golden Core stage, now rose to its peak... half-step Nascent Soul, and then to the full Nascent Soul stage!


    He even sensed... remnant souls at the mid and high of the Nascent Soul stage, and even at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage...


    A barrier appeared in the sky, firmly trapping him within. Even his secret techniques from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion were blocked by the Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation of the former Azure Cloud Pavilion Masters!


    "Impossible..."


    Trapped within this peak-level formation of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, he had nowhere to escape. He turned around, his face covered in cold sweat, and looked at Li Tianyi ahead of him.


    Li Tianyi, at this moment, strolled through the air as if it were solid ground. A golden trapping formation surrounded him, with inscriptions from the Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation flowing around it. The twenty-eight old seniors appeared behind Li Tianyi as if walking alongside him.


    In the blink of an eye, The masked man from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion recalled the Azure Cloud Pavilion of 130,000 years ago. It was as if he could see their peak, when they dominated the entire Azure Cloud region!


    All the peak strength of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, no, even the combined might and heritage of the entire Azure Cloud region, was now concentrated within Li Tianyi!


    Fear descended upon him.


    He was at the early Nascent Soul stage, and he was one of the best among them. He had learned countless techniques from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion and other places. He tried them all, with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth raging within this trapping formation for half an hour.


    But... how could he possibly contend with the entire heritage of the Azure Cloud region? In the hands of those old seniors, all the spells and martial arts had reached a transcendent level. They were all using Earth-rank techniques, and their understanding of divination and calculations surpassed even his own.


    The masked man, who could calmly face multiple priests and even snatch the "Rootless Soul Soil" from them, was now completely helpless.


    Li Tianyi gazed at the masked man from afar.


    It was no exaggeration to say that, at this moment, he was the strongest of the Li family!


    --- S��ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 277: Destroying Everything You Hold Dear

    "Boom!"


    The "Everlasting Azure Cloud" was the most powerful secret technique of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. It allowed the user to transform into an Azure cloud. In Li Tianyi''s hands, he had only mastered it to a rudimentary level. But now, controlled by one of the most ancient seniors, it gathered the clouds and mist in the sky, forming another space��a thousand meters of cloud and mist, like a divine being��and with a single punch, sent the masked man from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion hurtling towards the edge of the formation barrier.


    "Hahaha!"


    The masked man coughed up blood. Seeing Li Tianyi still advancing, he laughed maniacally. "You''re finished!" he declared. "I''ve taken the Rootless Soul Soil. In half an hour, even with your Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation masking your aura, the Wu Clan will be able to find this place. They might have already surrounded it!" S��arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Li Tianyi also laughed, with a hint of mockery. "You''ve really been beaten silly. We''ve been watching you for two years. Don''t you think our Li family would have made preparations?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The masked man was speechless. He slumped, looking towards the west, where smoke billowed and the forest had become a sea of fire. That was...


    The direction of the Beast-Loving Tribe!


    Li Tianyi scoffed. "Compared to the battle here, the destruction of a Wu Clan tribe would be far more attention-grabbing."


    ...


    "That''s the direction of the Beast-Loving Tribe! What happened?!"


    "Are we still going after that spiritual treasure?"


    "Go after what? The Azure Dynasty has invaded!"


    On this day, all the tribes surrounding the Beast-Loving Tribe were rushing towards it!


    At this moment, The Beast-Loving Tribe, where Li Yaowen had collaborated, had become a sea of fire. Under the bright daylight, a crimson expanse stretched out. The blood on the ground had congealed due to the high temperature, mixing with the soil and ash.


    The members of the Beast-Loving Tribe were fleeing.


    Elder Shou Qing of the Beast-Loving Tribe knelt on the ground, cupping the soil of her tribe in her hands. Her face was streaked with tears.


    Today, she was supposed to follow the plan she had made with Li Yaowen, bringing the hidden priests of the Beast-Loving Tribe to Hundred Mountains to seize the "Rootless Soul Soil" together as their bargaining chip.


    But...


    A group of demons descended upon the Beast-Loving Tribe. They came from out of nowhere, unexpectedly invading their land and attacking the tribe''s priests directly!


    "Boom!"


    They were like the flames of this day, devouring everything, like the King of Hell crawling out from the underworld.


    In less than the time it takes an incense stick to burn, she could no longer sense the presence of the priest!


    "Whoosh~"


    "Thump, thump, thump..."


    The heavy footsteps echoed from in front of the kneeling Shou Qing. All around her were towering trees and houses, engulfed in flames and collapsing. She saw them, the enormous figures emerging from the blaze!


    It was a gigantic python, its dark silhouette visible amidst the flames, excitedly swaying. In its mouth, it held the Beast-Loving Tribe''s divine beast, raised by the priest and on the verge of transforming into a Flood Dragon.


    Beneath it, A dark figure approached, carrying a sword case on his back and strolling leisurely. Then, with a blackened sword in his hand that looked as if it could shatter at any moment, he slashed at the sky, and a Golden Core elder plummeted from the air.


    "I told you not to set things on fire, you damn snake! There were so many ancient trees here, so many heavenly treasures, and your thunder flames have burned them all!"


    A woman in a grimy white robe approached, muttering complaints. The giant python lowered its head after a sharp reprimand.


    Then, seven tall and imposing figures appeared, along with a handsome man who was slightly shorter than them and carried a large saber on his back.


    They came from the flames, emerging from the fiery depths of the hell.


    They gradually came into focus in Shou Qing''s eyes.


    "Clang... clang..."


    The weapons they carried clanged against each other or scraped against the ground, the sounds grating on the ears.


    Especially, Li Yaowen, who was being pushed forward. This woman, who had been collaborating with the Beast-Loving Tribe, always speaking softly and gently, like a refreshing spring breeze, was still smiling amidst the flames.


    "Why?! Why?!"


    Shou Qingqing screamed hoarsely. She used to love Li Yaowen''s smile, but now she wanted to tear her mouth apart and burn her body to use as fertilizer for the Beast-Loving Tribe!


    Li Yaowen said calmly, "This was also part of our collaboration. You helped us obtain the Rootless Soul Soil. Congratulations, you succeeded. Our Li family members have acquired it, and you have successfully diverted the attention of the other Wu Clan members."


    "In the future, we Li family members will fulfill our part of the collaboration and destroy the other Beast Division tribes."


    Shou Qing''s mind went blank.


    "No... this isn''t right! Our agreement wasn''t like this! The price we have to pay shouldn''t be like this!"


    She seemed to have gone mad, crawling frantically on the ground, trying to strangle Li Yaowen.


    Li Yaowen continued to gaze calmly at Shou Qing. Her old friend of many years now had a ferocious expression, her eyes filled with hatred. Her gaze held the most venomous curses and insults imaginable.


    Li Yaowen didn''t even bother to defend herself, simply watching Shou Qing''s desperate struggle.


    "Thud!"


    Li Yaozu''s sword easily pierced Shou Qing''s chest. Sword energy surged through her body, severing all her life force. Then, he grabbed the Beast-Loving Tribe elder''s hair and dragged her along the ground, ignoring her kicking legs.


    Li Yaozu glanced around and said in a low voice, "Let''s go. We''ve achieved our goal. The Wu Clan is on their way."


    "Yes."


    Li Yaowen nodded slightly, with a glimmer of understanding in her eyes. She gave a final glance at Shou Qing, whose eyes were filled with resentment. "In your next life," she said, "never resort to schemes and treachery. You have no idea how dangerous it can be or the burden it places on you. Because if things go wrong, you''ll only end up destroying everything you hold dear."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 278: True Face

    Li Yaowen gave a final glance at Shou Qing, whose eyes were filled with resentment. "In your next life," she said, "never resort to schemes and treachery. You have no idea how dangerous it can be or the burden it places on you. Because if things go wrong, you''ll only end up destroying everything you hold dear."


    "..."


    Dragged along the ground, in her final moments of vision, Shou Qing saw the tribe where she had lived her entire life, now like a pile of burned-out firewood.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    Everything was burning, just like her life.


    She remembered the Beast-Loving Tribe''s spirit beasts and the children happily playing here, filled with laughter and joy.


    Li Yaowen was right.


    Unknowingly, she had started a fire here.


    "Great Priest... Li Yaowen has fallen for the trap."


    "The leader of Dawn is nothing special..."


    "Greed and overconfidence will only lead them to their doom..."


    "When the Li family trusts us completely, we can use them to eliminate all our enemies, and then wipe them out in one fell swoop..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The conversation with the Great Priest surfaced bit by bit in her mind.


    Despair gradually crept into Shou Qing''s eyes.


    "So, it was us who were greedy and overconfident all along."


    Carrying the most venomous curses of her entire tribe, she descended into hell to repent.


    ...


    [Congratulations! Your descendants have destroyed the Beast-Loving Tribe!]


    [Obtained Spoils of War: One corpse of a giant python on the verge of transforming into a Flood Dragon! The family''s guardian beast is currently devouring its corpse. It has swallowed the python''s Golden Core and undergone a wondrous transformation!]


    [Obtained Spoils of War: The priest''s corpse.]


    [Obtained Spoils of War...]


    [Your descendant, Li Yaowen, gained some enlightenment in this massacre and obtained the trait: Tribe Destroyer.]


    [After years of plotting the destruction of tribes, she has eradicated one force and race after another. Under her leadership, everyone''s combat power increases by 5% during tribe-destroying operations. Each time a tribe is destroyed, her comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth deepens.]


    [Your family guardian, the "Bloodthirsty Demon Lord," is devouring vast quantities of Wu Clan blood. His body seems to have awakened some kind of inheritance and is currently unlocking Wu Clan sorcery...]


    "A great harvest!"


    Li Wei was so overjoyed that he slammed his hand on the table. This time, the original plan was just to destroy the Beast-Loving Tribe to create an opportunity for Li Tianyi, but he never expected such a bountiful reward! S��ar?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Thunder Flame Fury Python devoured a demon king on the verge of transforming into a Flood Dragon, accelerating its own transformation.


    As for the "Tribe Destroyer" trait... thinking about it carefully, Li Yaowen had indeed destroyed quite a few races and factions.


    The strangest one in the entire family was also Li Yaowen.


    On this person''s information panel, she was still a mortal, yet she could borrow the power of heaven and earth, making her comparable to a Nascent Soul cultivator to a certain extent.


    And then there was the Bloodthirsty Demon Lord... This guy had developed a new consciousness and had been continuously taught by the Li family. Now, he was gradually influencing the Li family, becoming their most loyal guardian. However, his awakened inheritance still puzzled Li Wei.


    "Awakened a Wu Clan inheritance? Is that why he unlocked Wu Clan sorcery?"


    Li Wei murmured, "Could it be that this guy has some connection to the Wu Clan?"


    However, without any clues, Li Wei couldn''t figure it out and decided not to dwell on it.


    Soon, The Li family group safely escaped from the blazing inferno of the Beast-Loving Tribe. They soared into the air and headed towards the location where Li Tianyi and the masked man were fighting.


    "What?! Tianyi, you''re a ruthless one! Nascent Soul cultivation, yet you kept it hidden from your old man all this time? How could you do this to me?!" Li Yundou exclaimed, watching Li Tianyi within the formation barrier, stomping his feet in anger. "How am I supposed to discipline this kid in the future?"


    The other members of the Seven Ironclad were also like this, gritting their teeth, seemingly annoyed that they wouldn''t be able to beat their juniors in the future.


    They didn''t realize that Li Tianming and Li Tianqi had already surpassed them in strength. At this moment, these two, still covered in wounds, were glaring fiercely at Li Tianyi, just like their elders, as if they had also just discovered his true power.


    "..."


    Li Tianyi was speechless for a moment. Then, wiping the sweat from his forehead, he forced a smile and looked at his elders. "Borrowed," he said, "it''s all borrowed. I''m only just at the Golden Core stage... ahem, busy now."


    He quickly turned his attention to the masked man at the edge of the barrier, his voice booming like a great bell. "Take off your mask!"


    As soon as he said that.


    Everyone looked at the masked man. The purpose of their trip, besides obtaining the Rootless Soul Soil, was also to capture him alive!


    "Take off your mask!"


    The words echoed in his ears, and the masked man felt like he had lost everything. He knew there was no escape. Li Tianyi alone had forced him to use all his trump cards, and the Li family still had more experts!


    He let out a bitter laugh. "I want to know how you found my trail. It seems like you''ve calculated everything. Who, who is behind this?"


    "It seems you killed someone you shouldn''t have."


    Li Tianyi silently took out a token. It was... a token of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion! As long as a member of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion was within a hundred miles, the token would react!


    Looking at the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion token, which was covered in inscriptions and suppressed its power, the masked man felt all his strength drain from his body.


    He remembered that day on the tower when he had shattered Yu Xian''s soul, and that ungrateful old fox was still smiling at him.


    At that moment, he understood everything.


    "Sigh."


    The masked man let out a long breath and slowly removed his mask, a bitter smile remaining on his face.


    But as he revealed his true face...


    The eyes of the Li family members widened in shock.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 279: What Kind Of Logic Was This

    [The Li Family Estate]


    A cultivator arrived from the direction of the city. He went to Feng Mi''s courtyard. After hearing the information from the cultivator, Feng Mi''s face turned pale, and she stumbled towards the Li family''s main hall.


    "Kuangren, Kuangren..."


    She had originally wanted to find her husband, but the moment she stepped into the main hall, she saw that Li Dalong and his wife were already seated in the seats of honor. Li Kuangren glanced at his wife and shook his head.


    The Prince''s Mansion had been sealed off for two years, and no one knew what had happened. But today, the great formation sealing the Prince''s Mansion opened!


    The Li family had been paying close attention all along. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My brother, he..."


    Feng Mi knelt down, "He lost the fight for the position of the family head, and he''s gone missing. Please, I beg you, help me find him. He''s the last family I have left. My father won''t let him get away with this."


    Li Dalong and his wife exchanged a look.


    Xu Cuihua went forward and helped Feng Mi to her feet. Her expression was gentle, "Mi''er, come, we need to talk to you about something."


    ...


    Upon the Hundred Mountains, the masked man slowly removed his mask.


    "Feng Chunlin."


    As his true face was revealed, the temperature above the Hundred Mountains seemed to drop. Li Yaowen murmured his name under his breath, and the eyes of everyone from the Li family widened in shock.


    The family had never stopped investigating the Feng family. As for Feng Chunlin, they had gathered every piece of information about him, even knowing how many sons he had and how many women he kept outside. They knew it all like the back of their hand.


    But who could have imagined that the current leader of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, which had been fighting with the Feng family in the Azure Cloud region for over a hundred thousand years, was actually Feng Chunlin!


    This father and son of the Feng family were completely unable to see through each other, despite being together day and night.


    At this moment, Feng Chunlin was looking at the people of the Li family with a wry smile.


    The entire sky fell utterly silent, only the sound of the wind remained.


    Feng Chunlin tossed away his mask. He heaved a long sigh, then simply tossed his storage ring to Li Tianyi. Inside it was the ''Rootless Soul Soil'' that he had painstakingly obtained.


    At this moment, he seemed to have cast off all his burdens. He waved his hand freely.


    "I''ve lost. Spare my life, in-laws, I can still be of use."


    Hearing this, Li Tianyi looked towards Fourth Aunt, and seeing her nod, he dispersed the barrier. His power gradually dissipated.


    Feng Chunlin, who was in the sky above, did not make a move, nor did he flee.


    He, who had once groveled before Feng Qingyang like a dog in the Feng family, now stood tall and upright. He was now free of any burden.


    "This isn''t the place to talk. Let''s go down and talk."


    Li Yaowen smiled faintly at Feng Chunlin.


    ...


    "Splat."


    The milk tea in Li Wei''s hand fell to the ground. After a while, he picked it up and drank it. There was still a little left.


    [Your family has captured the masked man of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion!]


    Inside the cave-dwelling, Feng Chunlin''s voice was low.


    "The Heavenly Secret Pavilion is far more complex than you imagine. Even I only know about the branch in this region city. It was because a deceased ancestor of mine, when I was a hundred years old, left me the legacy of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion."


    "What?!?!"


    The expressions of the Li family members changed once again. To allow the direct descendant of the Prince''s Manor to succeed the Heavenly Secret Pavilion in the Azure Cloud region, what kind of logic was this?


    Feng Chunlin smiled, "Surprising, isn''t it? When my ancestor told me, I was just as surprised."


    He continued, sighed deeply, "My ancestor also said that if I dared to betray them, the Feng family would face the full force of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion''s revenge. We might even have to face cultivators at the Deity Transformation stage. Year after year passed, and for the sake of the Feng family''s survival, I had no choice but to accept the Heavenly Secret Pavilion''s missions. I''ve never even met my direct superior."


    "Over the years, I''ve developed many, many members: Pavilion Master Yu Xian of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, Elder Qiu Li of the Skyveil Sect, an elder of the Black Tortoise Sect..."


    As Feng Chunlin named the members of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion in the Azure Cloud region one by one, it became increasingly shocking.


    Among them, Elder Qiu Li was the one who had helped Li Yunlin back then.


    "Many years ago, I received a mission."


    Feng Chunlin said in a deep voice, "They said the opportunity to destroy Azure Cloud region had arrived. According to their mission, I was to inform the Wu Clan and the major powers of Azure Cloud region, inciting them to besiege your Li family."


    "That was the first time I resisted carrying out a mission. I didn''t want to see the Azure Cloud region be destroyed. I had even made plans to reveal everything and have my father take the clan members and flee."


    For some unknown reason, The members of the Li family could sense the immense burden and pressure hidden behind these seemingly lighthearted words. The Heavenly Secret Pavilion had cultivators at the Deity Transformation stage. Even if they fled, where could the Feng family possibly go?


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 280: Unstoppable War

    "But my father''s words relieved me."


    Feng Chunlin laughed self-deprecatingly, "I could never see through him. That day, I secretly leaked a bit of information, telling him that if he protected the Li family, everything would be resolved. He was very confident. He told me that the Feng family had to become a player in the game."


    As he spoke, two trails of tears ran down Feng Chunlin''s face.


    His voice gradually turned into a low growl.


    "I believed him, so I carried out the mission step by step, even killing that troublesome traitor Yu Xian. I thought he had a foolproof plan, hahaha, a laughable foolproof plan! He only had selfish motives!"


    "Do you know what he said?"


    "He said he wanted to wait, maintaining a delicate balance, and let all the experts of the various powers in Azure Cloud region fight until they were exhausted! He was well-prepared. The neighboring Starfall Region was also preparing. They were all waiting to clean up the mess. My father exhausted the family''s wealth and secretly promised Starfall Region thirty percent of the taxes for the next thousand years."


    "Even if things went wrong, he could still escape. He is a Prince, a noble of the imperial court. He could beg the Emperor to grant him new lands to develop."


    The members of the Li family could see Feng Chunlin''s breakdown.


    Just imagine, if Li Dalong suddenly turned into scum one day, the kind of scum who would abandon even his own family to achieve his goals, how devastated would they be? For a moment, everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    At this moment, Feng Chunlin was in tears, "Two years ago, I could no longer bear it. I also took off the disguise I had worn for many years and confronted my father directly."


    "I revealed everything to him. I wanted to become the new family head, and the Heavenly Secret Pavilion agreed. But..."


    "I failed. I thought I had won the hearts of the Feng family, but I later realized that I couldn''t do it. Even my confidants were spies planted by my father."


    "I had no choice but to follow the secret left to me by my ancestor and come to seize the Rootless Soul Soil, and to no longer concern myself with the affairs of Azure Cloud region."


    Look at this father and son.


    Feng Chunlin spent many years as a member of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, yet he was wholeheartedly thinking about saving the Azure Cloud region. And Feng Qingyang? A dignified Prince, yet he wanted to lead the Azure Cloud region to a point of no return. A person like Feng Chunlin was led by the nose. How lamentable.


    Li Yaowen closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and remained silent.


    Li Yaoqing glanced at her younger sister, who narrowed her eyes, "Perhaps you should have come to us sooner to eliminate Feng Qingyang. There''s still a chance now."


    "With you here, you can expose everything. Whether it''s reporting to the Imperial City or leading all the experts of Azure Cloud region to directly take down the Feng family, both are viable options."


    "Now... the advantage is on our side."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, their faces breaking into relaxed smiles.


    Even Li Yundou, one of the Seven Ironclad, shouted, "Right! Inform the surrounding regions... No, that kind of scum, we should rip his head off ourselves!"


    Feng Chunlin gave a wry smile.


    Just as he was about to speak.


    But then Li Yaowen opened her eyes and exhaled deeply, "It''s too late. It''s all too late."


    As her words faded.


    "Rumble!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the air grew heavy with a sense of oppression!


    Everyone from the Li family paled, and they all turned to look outside the cave. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They saw, Originally, many tribes were heading towards the destroyed Xishou tribe, but suddenly, all of these tribes halted in their tracks!


    This cave was already situated at a high elevation.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. Throughout the endless forest, as far as the eye could see, all the tribes suddenly began to move. It seemed as if they had all received an order at the same moment!


    Terrifying giant trees, hundreds of meters tall, uprooted themselves from the earth. Monstrous beasts, shaking off rocks and soil, moved cautiously through the endless forest. One by one, these monsters, each carrying members of the Wu Clan, headed towards Azure Cloud region!


    This time, There were more of them than the three tribes two years ago, and they were stronger!


    "Fourth Aunt... this..."


    Li Tianyi swallowed hard.


    Li Yaowen sighed deeply, "The ambitions of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion and the Wu Clan are even greater than we imagined."


    ...


    [Special Event - Unstoppable War!]


    [Your family and the righteous people of Azure Cloud region have tried to prevent a war. You have schemed against the chess players, and you were victorious. But you have never escaped the fate of being chess pieces. Azure Cloud region was merely a pawn used to distract the Azure Dynasty, to make the Azure Dynasty focus all its attention on the Azure Cloud region. You still have to struggle for survival in the midst of this chaotic world.]


    In front of the screen, Li Wei clenched his teeth.


    Li Yaowen said ''It''s too late,'' but it''s not too late, it''s not all too late. They had done very well.


    The only problem was that they had only focused on the Azure Cloud region.


    [Your descendant Li Tianshuang reports to you that she saw it, she saw the Wu Clan suddenly charge into Starfall Region!]


    [Li Tiansi, reports to you that he saw several priests charge into Qi Region, besieging and killing a Nascent Soul expert.]


    [Your descendant Li Yunlin reports to you that his master, Daoist Jiuyou, traveled to the Imperial City to report on the events in the Azure Cloud region, mentioning that they had captured a member of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. However, he was hunted down by the powerful officials of the Imperial City. The last message he sent back was that the Emperor was seriously injured and in seclusion!]


    "So, Azure Cloud region was just a tiny, insignificant chess piece."


    His face darkened. They had worked so hard, striving to give the Li family a peaceful life, just like these past few years, where the whole family could gather and enjoy each other''s company. But now, they were still being affected by the damned current situation.


    "Ring, ring."


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Li Wei turned off his phone. He wasn''t in the mood. He knew that this family crisis was immense. "I need to go into seclusion and break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Only at the Nascent Soul stage can I be of help to the family!"


    Meanwhile, In the laboratory, Xiao Qingling, dressed in a white lab coat, scowled. Hearing the message ''The number you have dialed is powered off,'' she was just about to smash her phone.


    From behind her came the delighted laughter of a staff member.


    "We''ve found it! Hahaha, we''ve found it! There are ancient writings on it!"


    Xiao Qingling hurriedly went out and saw a staff member carrying a silver coffin. It was even a spirit artifact, indicating that this person''s status was extraordinary.


    All the staff members were deciphering the text.


    [We once strived, striving to prevent disaster from befalling our homeland, but we failed.]


    [I am still proud.]


    [Proud that we were born in this era, sacrificing ourselves for the future of Azure Cloud. No matter how dark the future, we still hold onto hope.]


    [I am proud that I fought alongside the Li family. I stood behind the era.]


    [And now, they are still fighting, carrying the will of us all, standing against those schemers, those who are high and mighty!]


    Even though ages have passed.


    Those looking at the words on the coffin could all feel the epic tragedy of that era!


    It seemed they had fallen into some immense calamity. They were united, they never gave up, even in death.


    "This family..."


    Xiao Qingling murmured. She had already obtained various inheritances and relics. It seemed that this family was a very evil one. Their children would kill from a young age and were devoid of emotion. They were filled with a monstrous killing intent. Among them were corpse drivers, demon lords, despicable assassins, and poison masters...


    They should have been a large and powerful evil cultivation family.


    But they... seemed to have also been the leaders of an era.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 281: Focus On The Present

    "Fourth Aunt, what should we do now?" Even Li Yundou, a notorious devil, was starting to panic.


    Even he could sense that the entire Wu Clan was on the move. They were like ferocious beasts with their bloody jaws wide open, wanting to devour the delicious meat that was Qingyun County!


    The ancestors had already given them a revelation!


    The regions on the borders of the Azure Dynasty were all under attack by the Wu Clan at this very moment. And at this critical time, problems had also arisen within the Imperial City.


    "Focus on the present."


    Li Yaowen exhaled deeply, "It won''t be easy for the Wu Clan to invade. I need time to clear my head. How about this: you all go home for now, and I''ll investigate the situation within the Wu Clan."


    "Alright."


    Li Yaozu nodded slightly. He had witnessed his Fourth Sister''s abilities; she could move through the Wu Clan''s territory as if it were uninhabited. This was the only way now. It''s just that Qingyun County had a few more enemies, that''s all!


    As everyone was leaving, they noticed that Feng Chunlin still hadn''t moved.


    Li Yaozu frowned and asked, "What about him?"


    Feng Chunlin smiled bitterly, "In-laws, killing me won''t do any good..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Your corpse is quite valuable."


    Li Tianming licked his lips.


    These words left Feng Chunlin speechless for a moment. But Li Yaowen shook her head at everyone and smiled at Feng Chunlin, "Stay alive. I look forward to the day you meet Feng Qingyang again."


    Under Feng Chunlin''s gaze, the Li family left.


    He was slightly startled. He seemed to understand the meaning behind Li Yaowen''s words.


    "There will be that day. I... I haven''t lost yet. That''s right, Qingyun County hasn''t lost either. We still have a chance!"


    ...


    "That''s right, we haven''t lost yet. I will win!"


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes.


    He carefully observed the situation in the game screen.


    Indeed, the regions surrounding the Azure Dynasty had all been invaded, and the situation seemed to be overwhelmingly against them. News of the deaths of Nascent Soul experts had already arrived within a short period. However, this did not mean that the Li family had no place to survive. The Li family had once survived the hostility of the entire Qingyun County. The current Li family could do the same as before; it was just that this time, they would have to abandon their ancestral land.


    Wherever the spirit tablets are, that is the ancestral hall. The entire world is the Li family''s hunting ground!


    But if that were the case, he wouldn''t be able to descend into the world to perceive the Heaven and Earth Qi and find a way to break through.


    "If I enter the game now, there''s still time."


    Li Wei exhaled deeply.


    His current incense value was sufficient for him to descend for a long period. If any unexpected events occurred, he could also exit at any time!


    He switched his perspective to the ancestral land.


    [Would you like to use Ancestor Time?]


    [It has been detected that you are currently at the peak of the Golden Core stage.]


    [Entering the game world to cultivate will consume 50,000 incense value points per year!]


    [Confirm entry!]


    In an instant, Li Wei entered the game world. Just like last time, no one could see him.


    The red circle, which restricted his range, had now expanded to the size of a region.


    The current Li family was even more powerful than the last time he had seen them. And now, he saw that all the forces affiliated with the Li family were nervously entering a state of combat readiness.


    Li Dalong was directing the people of Green Valley Town.


    Not long after, The Li family members who had gone to the Hundred Mountains returned.


    [Year 130, the Grand Ceremony of the Li Family begins.]


    [Your descendants offer sacrifices to you...]


    A light blue screen appeared. Just as before, Li Wei chose items that could enhance spiritual energy.


    Inside the ancestral hall.


    Li Wei sat quietly on the ancestral hall table, watching the members of his family kowtow. He really felt like a spirit now, watching his descendants offer him sacrifices. He had a strange feeling, as if he were still receiving offerings from his descendants even after death.


    As Li Dalong finished reciting the sacrificial address for the year.


    Li Dalong kowtowed and said, "Ancestor, regarding this all-out attack by the Wu Clan, please rest assured. Your children have weathered many storms, and this time we will also overcome this disaster!"


    "We wonder if our Ancestor has any instructions?"


    The Thunder Flame Fury Python appeared. After devouring the demon king in the Beast-Loving Branch tribe, it had also undergone a huge transformation. It had grown two long feelers.


    Li Wei clicked on the blue screen in front of him. The Thunder Flame Fury Python avatar was displayed.


    This time, it seemed like he could handwrite the message.


    As Li Wei typed, the Thunder Flame Fury Python said in a deep voice, "The master has spoken, prepare for battle!"


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    The descendants of the Li family smiled.


    They were originally a family that did as they pleased. After several years of the family lying low, they even felt a yearning, a yearning for the days of living on the edge!


    ...


    As the Grand Ceremony concluded.


    Li Wei also sat cross-legged beneath the Primordial Blood Tree. The Li family members also fell silent. They were waiting, waiting for the Wu Clan to make their move!


    It would take them at least half a month to travel such a long distance to Qingyun County.


    The busiest were the forces affiliated with the Li family. They had also heard the news from the members of the Li family and were now setting up all sorts of traps. Everyone could feel that danger was approaching Qingyun County. This was no longer a personal matter; protecting their homeland was of paramount importance.


    And beneath the roots of the Primordial Blood Tree''s main trunk, there was a ball of mystical yellow light, causing the Primordial Blood Tree to sway excitedly.


    [Rootless Soul Soil]


    [Heaven and Earth Spirit Soil is inherently rootless. It is formed by seizing the earth-type spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth for millions of years. Where it is located, the Rootless Soul Soil can produce rootless spirits and nurture stone beasts.]


    This was also the reason why the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribe originally lived there, where stone beasts were born and controlled by the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribe.


    And at this moment, with the presence of the Rootless Soul Soil beneath it, the Primordial Blood Tree was also undergoing strange changes.


    The ground within a ten-meter radius of it had actually transformed into a granite-like surface, upon which mysterious patterns were appearing!


    It was... changing the terrain of the Li family''s land!


    A full-powered attack from a cultivator at the Qi Refining stage couldn''t even damage this kind of land. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The members of the Li family had also heard the news and excitedly ran over to watch.


    Li Wei also grinned.


    [The Primordial Blood Tree reports to you that it and the Rootless Soul Soil can complement each other. It can use its spiritual intelligence to continuously make the Li family''s land sturdier and can slowly change the terrain within the range of its roots. Furthermore, as long as there is sufficient spiritual energy, it can summon giant stone beasts.]


    "If the family is given enough time, won''t they gain a force even stronger than the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribe?"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 282: I’m A Coward

    "If the family is given enough time, won''t they gain a force even stronger than the Giant Rock Spirit Jade tribe?"


    This unexpected, pleasant surprise made Li Wei ecstatic and joyful. No wonder the Primordial Blood Tree said it wanted to give it a try when the Rootless Soul Soil returned to the family.


    Li Wei even sensed that the Primordial Blood Tree was undergoing another stage of transformation.


    While the Li family was excited, Li Yaowen, who was in a wheelchair, noticed Qingyu. The girl looked worried and tried to hide behind the other clan members.


    Li Yaowen immediately narrowed her eyes, "Qingyu, where is Kuangtu?"


    A gust of wind blew past. Today, the Li family felt a little cold.


    ...


    Dust, smoke.


    This was a destroyed city. Members of the Wu Clan were setting up bonfires, dancing and singing around them. Totems were everywhere. These Wu Clan members possessed great power. Their heritage was older and more profound than that of the human race, yet they still enjoyed raw meat and blood.


    They were celebrating, celebrating the Wu Clan''s once again setting foot on the land of the Azure Dynasty. They were also singing the praises of the tribes on the fringes of the Wu territory, all of which had invaded the border regions of the Azure Dynasty.


    Suddenly, In this city, full of ruins and surrounded by trees, the Wu Clan members gradually quieted down.


    Today, A human brazenly walked in here�� Li Kuangtu!


    He narrowed his eyes and walked into the stone cave where the High Priest Guan Tian resided.


    Guan Tian had a mocking smile on his face, but he still maintained a polite demeanor. "The newly appointed head of the Li family, Li Kuangtu, I saw you at the Full Moon Feast. Perhaps I really did look for the wrong person when I went to the Li family that day."


    Li Kuangtu took a deep breath.


    He respectfully bowed towards Guan Tian, "Greetings, High Priest. I wonder if the cooperation you proposed to my Li family on that day is still valid?"


    "Oh?"


    Guan Tian sat on the ground, fiddling with a tortoise shell, without even glancing at Li Kuangtu. "Do you know what this is? It''s a divinatory tool used by our Wu Clan to calculate the auspicious times, geographical advantages, and harmony of people. Do you know why I went to the Li family that day? The answer is actually on the tortoise shell. We would have been the best partners."


    "It''s a pity. Only those who understand the times are considered heroes. Li Dalong of your family is not such a hero."


    If it had been before, and someone dared to slander his elders, Li Kuangtu would have likely risked his life to fight them. Now, the fists in his sleeves clenched tightly, but he remained still. He only said in a suppressed voice, "I''m asking if it''s still valid?"


    Guan Tian sneered, "Now the Wu Clan''s army is bearing down on us, and within Qingyun County, we have many times the forces we had before. Why should I give you a second chance? Convince me."


    Li Kuangtu took a deep breath.


    "The current Spirit Jade Division needs an ally like us. All the regions on the border are under attack, but that doesn''t mean our human race will just sit and wait for death. You need an agent to help you communicate and persuade others to surrender."


    "You can''t handle both sides. Your own tribal lands are also at risk of being attacked by the other Wu Clan Division, so you need us to take over territory for you."


    "Other Wu tribes will also fight you for it. Our Li family can also help you eliminate trouble in the shadows!"


    Hearing this, Guan Tian finally looked directly at Li Kuangtu, a smile appearing on his face. "Interesting. But that day I heard Li Dalong say that there isn''t a single spineless person in the Li family. I want to know if what he said is true." S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment later, Letters of surrender, bearing the seal of the Li family head, were scattered everywhere from the Spirit Jade Division.


    Li Kuangtu stood on the giant eagle like a lifeless puppet, following Guan Tian toward the Li family.


    Everyone in the Li family stood on the wall, every single one of them frowning, every single one filled with indignation, yet not a word was spoken.


    Until Li Kuangtu, in a daze, flew from the sky toward the Li family''s wall.


    Guan Tian, standing on the giant eagle, laughed loudly, "Hahaha, congratulations to the Li family! From this day forward, no matter how the war progresses, danger will not touch the Li family''s land, unless our Wu Clan loses. We have finally become the most loyal of allies!"


    As if declaring victory, Guan Tian circled the Li family''s residence once before heading toward the Spirit Jade Division.


    The air around the Li family''s residence froze at this moment.


    Just as Li Dalong reached Li Kuangtu, the latter knelt on the ground, weakly supporting himself with his hands. The ground was covered with Li Kuangtu''s tear stains.


    "Did you kneel like this before Guan Tian as well?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re shaming me, do you know that?"


    "I know."


    "Aigh��"


    Li Dalong shook his head. He raised his hand, but the slap never came. In the end, he said nothing, only letting out a long, drawn-out sigh as he left with the other clan members.


    Li Kuangtu remained kneeling, from day to night, and then until dawn. Only Qingyu stayed with him.


    Finally, His choked voice sounded, "Sister Qingyu, Grandpa Spirit Tree was right. I''m a coward."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 283: Admit That We Are Weak

    "No, Kuangtu, you''re not a coward, you''re not."


    Qingyu tightly embraced her husband, her eyes brimming with tears. She had known when Li Kuangtu went to the Wu Clan, and she hadn''t stopped him. She had always been watching her little man grow up. Just like when Huang Xiujin left back then, and she shouldered the great responsibility of the Cloudsea Pavilion, she also watched Li Kuangtu gradually shoulder the great responsibility of the family.


    Many people have all sorts of choices in their lives. They can take risks they shouldn''t take, and if they make mistakes, they can start over.


    But the leader of a region, the head of a clan, the head of a family.


    They don''t have the luxury of taking risks. They can only choose the widest, safest path, regardless of humiliation, the ridicule of the world, or the misunderstandings of others.


    From dawn until the bright moon hung high in the sky.


    Li Kuangtu finally rose from Qingyu''s embrace. He acted as if nothing had happened, standing on the high wall, surveying his family.


    He suddenly smiled at Qingyu, pointing to various places in the family compound.


    "Sister Qingyu, there, that''s where I used to play as a child, where you and Grandpa Huang kept me company. When I returned from the Thunderfire Demon Cave, it was still the same as always. The swing I played on as a child is still there."


    "And there, after the great battle outside our town, the old village chief, on his deathbed, made me promise to cultivate more medicinal fields in Green Valley Town. The children of Green Valley Town also want to become stronger, to protect this land together. I did it. In the future, all the children will be able to eat the ''Bone Strengthening Pills'' from the Alchemy Pavilion."


    "I also want to make the Silver Iron Forest spread for hundreds, thousands of miles. I want our town to produce many powerful cultivators. I want all the forces affiliated with our family to be able to settle down and make their homes in Green Valley Town. I want my family to exist for all eternity."


    "..."


    Li Kuangtu opened his arms wide, as if nothing had happened yesterday. He spoke of his greatest aspirations, until after a long silence, he seemed to be painting the most beautiful blueprint in his heart.


    Then he reached out his hand towards Qingyu, a slightly apologetic smile on his tear-stained face.


    "Sister Qingyu, will you accompany this coward and walk this path together?"


    On this night, Li Kuangtu stood before the bright moon, seemingly shielding the moon behind him from the encroaching darkness. His smile was incredibly beautiful.


    Qingyu threw herself into Li Kuangtu''s arms, her voice firm, "I do, I''m willing to walk this path with you, to face everything."


    She remembered, When her husband was still a child, he had listened to the stories of their elders. He said his elders were doing great, great things, bigger than the sandcastles he built, and when he grew up, he wanted to become that kind of hero.


    Her husband had said that he was not a coward, so he wanted to follow his older brother and leave the Li family together. In the Thunderfire Demon Cave, he had fallen down countless times and complained, but he always managed to get back up. S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had spoken about his experiences outside, about his Great River Dragon General Diagram, about his talismans, and about killing the acclaimed prodigy.


    Her husband refused to be a coward!


    "Thank you."


    Li Kuangtu''s gentle voice reached her ears. Qingyu softly responded with a, "Mm."


    She knew that her husband had once been a hero.


    He had grown up, and his power had also grown stronger. He could have been as carefree as his elders, acting on his grudges and desires as he pleased. But what he carried on his back was not the sword of his dreams, but...


    The entire Li family.


    ...


    Li Kuangtu didn''t know that the Ancestor had been following him all along.


    "Whew."


    Li Wei exhaled deeply. He had been watching and questioning himself all along, was Li Kuangtu really a coward?


    Everyone has their own principles. Just like Li Dalong''s insistence that the family''s descendants stand tall and proud, regardless of the ancestral land that had been built up with the blood and sweat of generations, and his decision to fight the Wu Clan to the death.


    And Li Kuangtu''s principle was to compromise, to choose humiliation. Li Wei believed that if there were a better option, no one would want to grovel.


    "Ultimately, it still comes down to power."


    Li Wei placed his hands on the wall, standing shoulder to shoulder with Li Kuangtu. He looked around at the myriad lights of Green Valley Town. He believed that the descendants of the family would all understand the reasons behind Li Kuangtu''s actions, as he did.


    "Therefore, my children, admit it."


    At this moment, his eyes shone as brightly as stars, yet also like the soon-rising sun, He murmured in the night, "Admit that we are weak. But one day, we will stand before the Wu Clan, with Kuangtu, and face Guan Tian in a different way!"


    "To face... all of this."


    Li Wei leaped down from the wall and returned to sit cross-legged beneath the Primordial Blood Tree.


    He focused his mind and began to comprehend the laws of Heaven and Earth Qi.


    The Golden Core''s energy gathers to form the Nascent Soul. The day the Yang Spirit breaks through the Core to become the Nascent Soul, is the time to rebuild the family and fight again!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 284: Form Transformation stage

    As that day passed, the members of the Li family all entered closed-door cultivation.


    The extent of what Li Wei could see was limited to the Li family''s residence. He would occasionally take walks, and just like before, he could see information about the family on the translucent panel in front of him.


    Nowadays, in the Li family''s residence, one could sometimes see members of the Wu Clan - those brought by Li Kuangtu.


    He handled it very well. Although they were cooperating with the Wu Clan, the Li family members hadn''t lost their pride. When facing ordinary members of the Wu Clan, he had plenty of ways to deal with them.


    Li Wei also saw Guan Tian''s true body arrive at the Li family.


    He resisted the urge to return to reality and, together with his clan members, kill that old bastard.


    They needed Guan Tian alive. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, a year passed.


    [Year 131 of the Li Family]


    [Your descendant Li Kuangtu, leading members of the Wu Clan, went to persuade the Skyveil Sect to surrender. Your descendant Li Yunlin received the news in advance. Due to the unknown whereabouts of Supreme Elder Daoist Jiuyou, they were unable to resist. He had no choice but to take the majority of the disciples and leave with the Skyveil Hall. Some of the elders and disciples who insisted on resisting to the end remained behind and detonated the sect''s headquarters.]


    While reading this message, Li Wei was also looking at his own Golden Core.


    Within the Golden Core, the rudimentary form of the Nascent Soul had already taken shape. That was also the Nascent Soul that would soon roam the heavens and the earth!


    In this great war, the entire Azure Cloud region was undergoing a great tribulation. Only the Li family remained safe and unharmed.


    The clansmen this year also seemed to have forgotten everything that had happened before.


    Within the family, they continued their cultivation as usual, doing everything possible to increase their cultivation base.


    The translucent screen in front of him caught Li Wei''s attention.


    [The family''s guardian spirit beast is undergoing a transformation. It requests that you allow the clan members to take it to another location to await the arrival of the heavenly tribulation!]


    "The Thunder Flame Fury Python? It''s about to transform?"


    A hint of joy appeared on Li Wei''s face. Ever since the Thunder Flame Fury Python had devoured that demon king which was about to transform into a flood dragon, it had grown feelers. Its next step was to transform into a flood dragon! For demonic beasts, that was also the Form Transformation stage!


    As the saying goes, "Any species with the word ''dragon'' in its name is extraordinary."


    Overjoyed, Li Wei had it summon some clan members to stand guard for it.


    Immediately after, The members of the Li family and the Thunder Flame Fury Python arrived at the ancestral hall.


    The clan members looked at the Thunder Flame Fury Python with excitement, but their eyes still held a hint of worry.


    "Guardian spirit beast, where do you plan to undergo your tribulation?"


    Li Dalong''s expression was solemn. With his many years of cultivation, he knew full well the terror of the Nascent Soul Heavenly Tribulation. Many cultivators, even after forming their nascent spirit, still dared not break their core and face the Heavenly Tribulation. Those below the Earth Core stage rarely ever survived the thunder tribulation.


    The Thunder Flame Fury Python was also exceptionally solemn. "I should still go to the Thunderfire Demon Cave. Although the power of thunder and fire there is somewhat weak, it can at least provide me with a little assistance and give me a slightly better chance of success."


    As it spoke, it laughed, "If I don''t make it back alive, please find a more powerful guardian spirit beast for the master."


    The members of the Li family remained silent for a long time.


    Li Yaowen suddenly said, "Don''t go to the Thunderfire Demon Cave. How about this: I have a place called ''Coldstone Valley.'' The power of the ice and rock there can withstand some of the heavenly tribulation''s power."


    "This..."


    The Thunder Flame Fury Python seemed to understand something. Its eyes narrowed, "That Coldstone Valley should be the place you prepared for your own tribulation, right? I can''t..."


    Before it could finish speaking.


    Li Yaowen smiled, "It''s fine. Your contributions to the family are clear for all to see. When it''s time for my tribulation, I have my own methods. If I don''t allow it to fall, it won''t dare!"


    Although the Thunder Flame Fury Python had its doubts, seeing Li Yaowen''s determined expression, it still left with the Li family members.


    For this trip, Li Yaoqing, Xuan Tianzi, and a few other clan members were going along. With them present, and given that it was already a remote location, it was sufficient.


    Before they departed, Li Dalong presented it with a supreme-grade spirit artifact from the family treasury to help it withstand the thunder tribulation.


    "..."


    Li Wei roughly understood Li Yaowen''s words. It seemed that only he could see it. Above Li Yaowen''s head, the thunder rumbled on, and below were countless souls... If the lightning were to strike, it would first have to kill these countless souls.


    ...


    The days of cultivation always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two years went by.


    Li Wei comprehended a portion of the laws of the wood element, which was also the source energy of the Primordial Blood Tree. Afterward, he entered the ground inch by inch and cultivated beside the Rootless Soul Soil. There was no better place to comprehend the laws of the earth''s elements.


    In the spare moments when he opened his eyes, he also watched the development of his descendants. Because everyone was focused on their cultivation, there weren''t many extraneous events, and almost everything was related to cultivation.


    [Year 133 of the Li Family]


    [Your descendant Li Kuangtu is in closed-door cultivation, using a sword formation and the Earth-rank technique to temper his Earth Core!]


    [Li Dalong, after accumulating for a long time, has broken through to the peak of the Golden Core stage!]


    [After the last great battle, Li Tianyi has become increasingly proficient in using the power of the Nascent Soul stage. With the help of many of the old grandpas, he has gradually risen to the middle stage of the Golden Core.]


    While the descendants were diligently cultivating, two pieces of information seemed particularly out of place.


    [Your descendant Li Tianniu is diligently practicing the "Dual Cultivation Arts" and has impregnated his Dao companion, who is now expecting a daughter...]


    [After rigorous cultivation, Li Changsheng, at the age of 41, finally had his cultivation base drop to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment...]


    Never mind Li Tianniu.


    That guy, ever since he came back, he''s been completely indulging in sensual pleasures... no, he''s always been indulging in sensual pleasures. Recently, he''s had four children with his Dao companions, and two more are pregnant.


    It seems like he''s quietly trying to expand the family''s size.


    As for Li Changsheng?


    Li Wei raised his head slightly. This strange fellow, 41 years old, yet showing no signs of aging, was lying on the Primordial Blood Tree, asleep.


    This kid was different from the others!


    [Your descendant Li Changsheng, from the ''Human Emperor''s Blood,'' has comprehended the Heaven-rank technique "Human Emperor''s Dream Return." Usable by those who possess the Human Emperor''s Blood. The Human Emperor''s Dream Return''s technique, From the peak of Foundation Establishment, he fell to the state of a mortal. With this, the great Technique can be achieved!]


    Li Wei''s mouth watered.


    "Work hard, children. Later, when we capture a Human Emperor and draw his blood, we''ll be able to practice this technique!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 285: Spirit Artifact Body

    Spring departed and autumn arrived.


    [Year 137]


    This time, Li Wei emerged from the earth, and the Li family had grown even stronger.


    Li Wei walked around the family''s residence. Four years had passed, and the Thunder Flame Fury Python and the clan members still hadn''t returned. Breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage wasn''t that simple. Even in the best location for undergoing tribulation, there were still dangers. They also needed to set up formations to resist the heavenly tribulation.


    A recent message also indicated that they were safe and sound.


    [Your descendant Li Kuanghua, in Coldstone Valley, is being tempered by the power of the earth and the power of ice and rock. With the help of the Thunder Flame Fury Python and Xuan Tianzi, she has acquired a special physique: the Ice Rock Body.]


    [Her body has become sturdier. Utilizing the Ice Rock Body, she can use the power of ice and rock to defend against enemies. Constitution increased by 50%, strength increased by 10%.]


    The younger members of the family were also still diligently cultivating.


    Li Wei walked towards where Li Dalong was.


    [Your descendant Li Dalong, after accumulating for a long time, attempted to break through to the next level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. Though he couldn''t reach the deepest part of the third level, his persistent efforts over many years have made his spiritual power and foundation increasingly solid. His speed in digesting elixirs and medicinal ingredients has also become faster. The eighth-grade Blood Spirit Fruit has further enhanced his spiritual roots, allowing him to break through to the peak of the Golden Core stage!]


    Li Dalong definitely had the most solid foundation in the family. He had mastered all of the family''s powerful techniques and martial arts, and he had practiced them to the deepest level within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. Even his Dharma Body was the most condensed.


    Li Wei had once watched Li Dalong fight. It seemed unremarkable at first, but in the end, his opponents would always discover that Li Dalong had very few openings. Moreover, as time went on, they would be gradually worn down and exhausted to death by Li Dalong.


    This guy is a true all-rounder.


    Inside the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, there were also the Seven Ironclad and Li Yaozu.


    By now, the Seven Ironclad had abandoned their beloved large weapons and picked up swords. The ground was piled with sword manuals that Li Yaozu had found over the years. The Seven Ironclad would then go and practice their swordsmanship. After a few days, they would return with bitter expressions, carrying their swords, and practice with Li Yaozu.


    [Your descendant Li Yaozu, in order to motivate the younger generation to cultivate, is instructing the Seven Ironclad in swordsmanship. He has assigned them difficult training tasks, making each of them master a new sword technique every seven days and then spar with him. If they lose, they must continue to fight him until they win, thereby encouraging the Seven Ironclad''s spirit of perseverance.]


    [After many years of cultivation, Li Yaozu has broken through to the middle stage of the Golden Core. His Sword Core is approaching perfection, and he is currently refining the supreme-grade spirit artifact, the Heavenly Star Sword, into his Intrinsic (life-bound) Spirit Artifact.]


    [Your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, after many years of practicing swordsmanship, have gained considerable insights into sword techniques. They are deeply grateful to Li Yaozu. They have acquired the trait: Sword Hater.]


    [When they see sword cultivators, their hostility increases by 30%. When facing sword cultivators, their combat power increases by 80%!]


    "Ahem..."


    Watching Li Yundou''s bitter expression, completely devoid of the fearsomeness he displayed outside, as he walked towards Li Yaozu with his sword, Li Wei coughed lightly. It was better not to see such a touching scene.


    Afterward, Li Wei emerged from the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and looked at the earth and wood energy within his dantian. He frowned, "The power of the five elements of Heaven and Earth should be enough for me to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, right? Next, I''ll go to Yaotie to sense the power of metal."


    Soon, Li Wei arrived at the Thunderfire Demon Cave.


    He saw that fellow Li Yaotie still forging. Li Kuanghua was the only body cultivator in the family, but in fact, disregarding his identity as the ancestor of spirit puppets, Li Wei felt that Li Yaotie was more like a body cultivator...


    This big bald guy''s hammer was getting bigger and heavier, and his physique was also becoming increasingly massive. It was roughly like an ordinary person wielding an excavator''s shovel to forge tools.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he saw Li Yaotie, Li Wei was stunned. This guy... originally only his left arm was silver, but now his right arm had also turned silver!


    [As his strength grew ever greater and the metals he forged became increasingly harder, your descendant Li Yaotie forged a right arm to match his left. He was astonished to discover that, with the implantation of the right arm, he found the meridians connecting his two arms. The spiritual power stored in his body became even more abundant, allowing him to break through to the middle stage of the Golden Core!]


    [Acquired Trait: Spirit Artifact Body!]


    [His body will be more compatible with spirit artifacts and more adept at controlling them. Each spirit artifact will be able to unleash greater power on his body than through mere spiritual control. Moreover, he will be able to control multiple spirit artifacts simultaneously!]


    It had no elemental attributes, but Li Wei felt that this trait was terrifying. To be able to use multiple spirit artifacts simultaneously... You have to understand, that using even one spirit artifact requires communicating with it through one''s spiritual power and spiritual sense. Being able to use two or three at the same time is already quite difficult.


    Li Wei imagined the scene of a dozen, or even hundreds, of spirit artifacts appearing behind Li Yaotie... How desperate would his opponents be?


    While he was pondering this, Li Wei saw Li Yaotie suddenly stop forging. This guy was stroking his big bald head, staring intently at his own legs. "My arms are powerful now. Even someone at the peak of the Golden Core stage wouldn''t dare to take a direct hit from my hammer. What I lack is speed and stamina. If I added materials with wind element to my legs, and also materials with earth element to absorb spiritual energy from the earth..."


    "Tsk, tsk."


    The more he spoke, the brighter Li Yaotie''s eyes became. He excitedly ran towards the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, "Dad, Mom, hahaha, I''ve got an idea! I''m going to cut off my legs! Quick, give me the materials!"


    Watching Li Yaotie''s retreating figure and hearing his shouts, as well as seeing Bai Rourou, who had run out with a furious and scolding expression.


    Li Wei scratched his head blankly.


    Sometimes, even being an ancestor feels quite helpless, because the descendants are very strange.


    Thinking about that guy Li Yaotie, who had actually severed his own arm and was now planning to cut off his own legs, all while grinning foolishly, Li Wei couldn''t help but feel a chill. He decided to stop thinking about it altogether and sat down cross-legged on the spot, concentrating on comprehending the laws of metal and fire, while also keeping an eye on the light blue screen in front of him. sea??h th�� N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 286: Raging Sky Flood Dragon

    Finally, in [Year 139], Li Wei opened his eyes, coming out of his closed-door cultivation. Beside him, Li Yaotie was still forging, and nearby was a mold that closely resembled Li Yaotie''s left foot.


    This time, however, it wasn''t because he had comprehended any laws.


    A flash of joy passed across his face.


    "It''s done!"


    [The Ancestor Hall Guardian Beast passed the heavenly tribulation in Coldstone Valley! As a Thunder Flame Fury Python, it possessed the power of thunder and fire, which are mutually destructive. When the heavenly tribulation descended, the force of the heavenly and earthly punishment was even more severe. Under the collision of thunder and fire, it nearly died several times, but this also turned out to be a blessing in disguise.]


    [The Thunderfire Wyrm transformed into a �� Raging Sky Flood Dragon.]


    [It can channel the Heaven and Earth Qi into its body. Wherever it goes, thunder and fire roar in unison, creating powerful explosions.]


    [The supreme-grade spirit artifact ''Sky-Controlling Pearl'' gifted by the family shattered and fused with its body, becoming its Intrinsic (life-bound) Flood Dragon Core!]


    [Under the collision of thunder and fire, it gave up the opportunity to transform into human form, preserving its spiritual power to sustain itself. It obtained a second form: the Mist Flood Dragon.]


    [The collision of thunder and fire transformed into mist, making its whereabouts difficult to track.]


    However, after seeing the description in the interface, Li Wei still frowned. He could sense how difficult this breakthrough had been.


    He didn''t dare to delay and quickly had the clan members go to provide assistance.


    ...


    At this moment, The once Coldstone Valley, which used to have thick layers of icy dust, now saw the ice that had formed over countless years cracking and melting. Rocks tumbled down all around Coldstone Valley, and a gigantic red flood dragon lay amidst the rubble!


    Around it were numerous members of the Wu Clan. Above, black energy erupted, and the pressure from the battle of Nascent Soul stage cultivators made the air below, for an unknown number of meters, feel heavy and oppressive.


    This time, four or five members of the Li family had come to stand guard, including Li Yaoqing and Li Dalong''s Heavenly Corpse, Xuan Tianzi. But unexpectedly, in such a secluded place, they encountered a Wu Clan detachment of about a thousand people who were on a mission!


    The Raging Sky Flood Dragon''s eyelids drooped heavily.


    It had experienced the most terrifying danger, the heavenly tribulation of transforming into a flood dragon. Even with a supreme-grade spirit artifact and this excellent location for undergoing the tribulation, it was still difficult to face. The thunder tribulation had nine as its extreme number, and it had endured a full six nines of heavenly lightning! Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It had not a bit of strength left.


    It couldn''t even resist these ant-like members of the Wu Clan! But likewise, these guys shouldn''t even dream of killing it!


    "Kuanghua... Kuanghua..."


    The Raging Sky Flood Dragon''s vision was blurred, but it could still see that everyone was fighting. And in front of it, a girl with her hair tied up in buns like a Vajra warrior, was standing in front of it, shielding it. She repeatedly charged at the approaching Wu Clan members, only to be beaten back by them.


    Time and time again she was covered in wounds, yet she still charged forward again and again.


    "None of you motherfuckers... are getting through!!!"


    Li Kuanghua wiped the blood from her mouth, looking like a woman possessed!


    She stood firmly in front of the guardian spirit beast, shielding it with her body. Her body had become even more robust, and the power of the Ice Rock made her physique seem like ice.


    No matter who it was, anyone who approached the guardian spirit beast would be met with her ultimate power!


    In the space of five finger snaps, her arm was broken.


    In the space of twenty finger snaps, she could feel her ribs break.


    But she still staggered on in battle, until the sound of a sword''s cry rang out, and she returned to her original form. The Grand Elder tossed a medicinal pill into her mouth, and a warm current flowed through her body, healing her injuries. She was carried to the flood dragon''s side, and she faintly heard the Grand Elder telling her to rest.


    Li Kuanghua wanted to get up, she wanted to continue fighting, but she had no strength left.


    She remembered Grandpa Yunbing asking her why she worked so hard at cultivation. She had said that she didn''t want to be bullied anymore. Now, she realized that she didn''t want her family to be bullied.


    She looked up at the sky helplessly, as if seeing the scene in the Thunderfire Demon Cave again. Back then, behind her and her older brother, there was always a useless younger brother running, who needed help to get up and keep running. The useless younger brother would be tormented by the demon cultivators every day. Even when they were with the elders, her younger brother was always the one dragging them down.


    If time could flow backward, she wished she could return to the past. That way, her younger brother wouldn''t have to grow up, wouldn''t have to become some damned family head!


    These past few years, her younger brother had become like a withered plant, no longer daring to face his family, just like a true coward.


    She didn''t believe it. She wanted to prove...


    The Raging Sky Flood Dragon closed its heavy eyes. Its blood flowed onto Li Kuanghua''s body.


    Li Kuanghua suddenly stood up, her body once again bulging with muscles, covered in a layer of ice and rock. She charged towards the Wu Clan again madly!


    "Great-granduncle, Second Great-grandaunt!"


    Li Kuanghua roared, "Every time Kuangtu fell, he would get back up! He was afraid of demon cultivators, but he always mustered his courage to approach them. He worked very hard. Every single time, he tried to keep up with our pace."


    "He''s just like me. No matter what happens, he will stand by our side, or even in front of us!"


    "Believe me... believe me!!!"


    That furious roar, that terrifying punch, with a shockwave extending a hundred meters, one Wu Clan member after another fell.


    High up in the sky, Li Yaozu and Li Yaoqing frowned, exchanging a look.


    They could both see that this child didn''t need to be so battered and bruised. But it was as if she were crazed, trying to prove something, choosing the toughest opponents, and venting her emotions.


    Li Yaozu descended once more, intending to carry Li Kuanghua to the Raging Sky Flood Dragon, but Li Kuanghua grabbed his wrist tightly. The junior''s eyes were bloodshot, staring fixedly at him, but Li Yaozu could sense that she was probably already delirious. Yet she still choked out between sobs, "Kuangtu is not a coward..."


    Until she fainted.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 287: Telling A Story

    In Coldstone Valley, Li Yaozu and Li Yaoqing were cleaning up the aftermath.


    By this time, the Raging Sky Flood Dragon and Li Kuanghua had already awakened.


    Li Yaozu glanced at Li Kuanghua, who was looking downcast, and shook his head. Then he said to Li Yaoqing, "Second Sister, this Wu Clan detachment has been completely wiped out, but the news of a flood dragon undergoing tribulation has probably spread. The Raging Sky Flood Dragon is at the Nascent Soul stage, so it''s not a good idea to bring it back to the family, lest the Wu Clan become aware of our family''s growing strength and ruin Kuangtu''s good intentions."


    "In that case, take the Raging Sky Flood Dragon back to the Demon Cave."


    In the distance, Li Kuanghua''s ears perked up, and her eyes regained a spark of their former brightness.


    Li Yaoqing nodded slightly, "Alright. With the Demon Lord there, the Wu Clan will have to think twice before acting recklessly in the Thunderfire Demon Cave."


    Without another word, Li Yaoqing then took the Raging Sky Flood Dragon and headed towards the Thunderfire Demon Cave.


    As the flood dragon departed, it looked at Li Kuanghua with a bit of reluctance. When it was helpless and unable to resist, the only thing it saw was Li Kuanghua shielding it and fighting for it with her life. It wished it could cherish Li Kuanghua as its own offspring.


    Li Yaozu also headed towards the family''s residence along with Li Kuanghua and the other three clan members.


    As they were traveling, Li Kuanghua couldn''t help but ask hesitantly, "Great-GrandfUncle, you just said..."


    Although Li Kuanghua was stammering, Li Yaozu still understood what she meant. "Are you referring to Kuangtu?"


    He sighed, "Kuanghua, in fact, being a ''coward'' also requires courage. At least none of us in the family have his kind of courage. We can''t accept his choice, but we also acknowledge that Kuangtu has brought us time to strengthen ourselves. That''s all."


    As he spoke, Li Yaozu smiled, "Kuanghua, cultivate diligently. Kuangtu bowing his head alone also represents our entire family bowing our heads. But one day, we will also lift our heads and gaze at the clear, bright sky."


    Without saying anything more, Li Yaozu took Li Kuanghua and the others back home.


    There were still quite a few members of the Wu Clan outside the family''s residence. Li Yaozu casually killed one who had just taken flight, seemingly intending to question him about his path, before entering the residence.


    As soon as they arrived at the Primordial Blood Tree, Li Yaozu''s expression turned dark.


    At this moment, Li Yundou, covered in demonic markings, was sternly telling the family''s history to several children from Li Tianniu''s branch.


    The children listened, swallowing nervously from time to time.


    "Do you know how your great-great-grandfather lost his hand? It was your great-great-granduncle who chopped it off. He had a terrible temper, the fiercest of all the great-great-granduncle and aunt. Back then, your great-great-grandfather only scolded him once, and he suffered such a calamity. And your Fourth Great-Great-Grandaunt, her legs were broken by him, that''s why she spent her entire life in a wheelchair."


    "Oh, and your Second Great-Great-Grandaunt, she doesn''t dare to come home at all. She''s been hiding in the Thunderfire Demon Cave, afraid that your great-great-granduncle would chop off her hands and feet."


    "He eats children. If you see him, you must run. I used to have over thirty children, but he ate all but two of them, aigh..."


    Li Yundou sighed, his face a picture of varied emotions, as if he had truly suffered such a great tragedy.


    Suddenly, he was kicked in the butt.


    "Who was that? I''m telling a story here..."


    Li Yundou turned his head, his pupils contracting sharply as a shadow loomed over him.


    He saw Li Yaozu''s face, which was as black as charcoal!


    "Huff... huff..."


    Li Yaozu''s breath was heavy and ragged, his chest heaving. His voice squeezed out from between his clenched teeth, "So that explains it. I was wondering why all the juniors looked like they''d seen a ghost whenever they saw me. For decades, all these years, I thought it was my enemies from outside plotting against me. Turns out it was you!"


    "You little brat... well done, very well done!!!"


    Li Yaozu''s figure loomed closer and closer.


    Li Yundou trembled uncontrollably. He gulped hard, his face pale. "N-no... Uncle, let''s... let''s talk this over."


    A moment later, Li Tianniu''s children scattered in terror, screaming for help.


    "Help!!! Eldest Uncle is going to kill someone!!!"


    That day, All the Li family members in the residence looked up. Li Yundou''s screams of pain rose and fell. The children who had heard the rumors about Li Yaozu were as silent as winter cicadas, quickly hiding themselves away in closed-door cultivation. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ....


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing reports to you that she is currently taking the Raging Sky Flood Dragon to the Thunderfire Demon Cave.]


    [The guardian spirit beast requests that you give it an elegant name.]


    Just as he was rejoicing over the Raging Sky Flood Dragon''s breakthrough and was pondering what name to give it.


    Li Wei suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eardrums.


    Looking towards the source of the distant screams, he was momentarily stunned, "What''s that noise?"


    Just as he was wondering what had happened, several descendants passed by and said that Li Yundou was taking a beating, and the other members of the Seven Ironclad, who had gone to restrain Li Yaozu, were also getting beaten up.


    "Oh, the Seven Ironclad? Then it''s fine."


    Li Wei closed his eyes and cultivated. In the past, everyone used to say they were like bears, but that wasn''t really the case. The Seven Ironclad were more like a mix of a brown bear and a husky - both mischievous and goofy.


    The time spent comprehending Heaven and Earth Qi was always dull.


    The Grand Sacrificial Ceremony of the 140th year concluded once again.


    Soon after, it was suddenly [Year 145]. The Li family was the same as always, with everyone focused on cultivation and rarely going out.


    It seemed like the family was mustering all their strength, cultivating and cultivating some more. They were like racers competing against time.


    As for the Azure Cloud region?


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing reports to you that Li Yunlin, leading the disciples of the Skyveil Sect, went to the Thunderfire Demon Cave for refuge. The Black Tortoise Sect, the Ghost Eye Sect, and other sects, with the help of the demon cultivators in the Thunderfire Demon Cave, fought their way through and also entered the Thunderfire Demon Cave.]


    When he saw this news, Li Wei shrugged. Back then, the Azure Cloud region was clamoring to destroy the Thunderfire Demon Cave, but now, in this time of great chaos, it was the only place they had to hide.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 288: Thousand Charms Sky Fox

    [Special Event - The Azure Dynasty''s Counterattack]


    [As the Wu Clan occupied the borders of the Azure Dynasty, more and more experts from the Azure Dynasty emerged from seclusion. Together with the border region, they resisted the Wu Clan, and the initial decline was slightly reversed.]


    In this chaotic time where it was tacitly agreed that cultivators at the Deity Transformation stage and above could not interfere, the Azure Dynasty was like fighting a guerrilla war with the Wu Clan. It was difficult for them to mount an effective offensive against the Wu Clan, and the borderlands had almost become the Wu Clan''s backyard.


    But at least there was some good news.


    [After many years at the peak of the Golden Core stage, Xu Cuihua has formed her nascent spirit and gained control over Heaven and Earth Qi. The three-tailed demon fox within her body, the ''Moon Shadow Spirit Beast,'' is about to transform into its Form Transformation stage - the six-tailed demon fox, the Thousand Charms Sky Fox!]


    "The family is finally going to have its first Nascent Soul stage cultivator!"


    Li Wei was overjoyed.


    Neither Xuan Tianzi, the intermediate-level war puppet ''Azure Flood Dragon,'' nor the Raging Sky Flood Dragon truly counted as Nascent Soul cultivators belonging to the family.


    "Four Nascent Soul cultivators!"


    At this moment, Xu Cuihua was inside the ancestral hall, and the family members were inside the ancestral hall, watching Xu Cuihua with concern.


    Li Dalong''s expression was serious. "Wife, with the experience of the guardian spirit beast, you must be extremely cautious during this breakthrough. The heavenly tribulation is not to be taken lightly. Over the years, I''ve used the Heaven-Piercing to refine a Heavenly Corpse that doesn''t yet have a spirit. It will specifically transmit spiritual power to you. When the heavenly lightning strikes, your spiritual power will be boundless. If you really can''t withstand it, don''t absorb any more of the tribulation force. Let the Heavenly Corpse take the hits for you."


    "Alright."


    Xu Cuihua smiled radiantly.


    Following that, the Li family descendants all brought out their treasures.


    "Mother, this sword contains my sword intent. If you take it into your body, it can resist the thunder''s power, protect your flesh from harm, and withstand three waves of lightning."


    "I have forged a set of armor for you, Mother. It has the weapons of your seven children embedded in it. Their weapons were once ''Blood-Drinking Demonic Blades.'' Together with my armor, they can negate ten percent of the heavenly tribulation''s power. What if it gets shattered? Don''t worry, Mother, they are all tough and resilient. It doesn''t matter if they lose their weapons."


    "Your second sister sent back the jade pendant given to her by the Demon Lord, which can help you recover from injuries within the space of ten finger snaps. Your second sister also sent ten seventh-grade spirit medicines, which are also miraculous medicines for rapid recovery. I have written a text, the ''Four Scriptures of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter,'' and a painting, the ''Vast Sea, Mountains, and Rivers,'' using 100,000 remnants of Wu Clan souls as an offering. They can greatly assist in blocking another six waves of the heavenly tribulation for you, Mother. You can use the text to substitute the false for the real, letting those 100,000 remnant souls bear the punishment and receive the Heaven and Earth Qi."


    As the second-generation members volunteered one after another.


    The other descendants also immediately demonstrated their filial piety.


    "Your grandson has nothing much to offer, but I spent five years in the Thunderfire Demon Cave fighting the Demon-Subduing Alliance to forge this formation plate. It gathers the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth and can add one layer of the ultimate number nine. Big Brother also sent something back. It''s a piece of the starry sky from the Skyveil Hall, to protect your soul, Grandmother."


    "Why are you looking at us... Dad already gave our weapons to Grandmother..."


    "I am willing to lead the seniors there to stand guard for you and set up a ritual altar! Twenty-eight of our honored elders have all passed their tribulations, they have experience."


    "Would you like to... wear a tortoise shell?"


    "I''ll contribute ten Wu Clan totems! What? These totems were obtained through murder and robbery, and they have resentful energy? Nonsense, the people I killed have long since lost their souls... Fourth Aunt, why are you locking me up again..."


    After the gift-giving, Xu Cuihua smiled with satisfaction, stroking the full storage ring, and headed to the tribulation site together with the clan members.


    Preparations were thorough.


    In just one short year, Xu Cuihua had already completed her breakthrough!


    Various pieces of information flooded into view.


    [Totem shattered... Totem shattered... Jade pendant shattered...]


    [Xu Cuihua''s palms were burned by the thunder tribulation. She and Moon Shadow Spirit Beast finally, with great difficulty, passed the six-nine thunder tribulation! She has broken through to become a six-tailed demon fox �� the Thousand Charms Sky Fox!]


    [Awakened the Sky Fox bloodline, obtained the demonic fox bloodline techniques: Thousand Shadows of Enchantment, Thousand Faces and Hundred Paths Formula, and Sky Fox''s Descent Technique.]


    [Acquired Trait: Half-Demon]


    [Xu Cuihua''s bloodline has completely merged with the demon fox bloodline within her body. The demon fox has become her Nascent Soul. As a half-demon, her cultivation speed is increased by 20%, and her speed of comprehending Heaven and Earth Qi is increased by 20%! She can hide in the human world like a human, and she can also engage in dual cultivation with men like a demon, absorbing their essence to further increase her cultivation speed.]


    "Huh?"


    Li Wei was momentarily stunned, secretly thinking that Li Dalong was in for a rough time. One draining session would take ten days to half a month to recover from. He sighed, "Aigh, this means they won''t be able to show off their affection in front of me every day anymore. It truly makes this old ancestor sad, ha... hahaha!" Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not long after, Xu Cuihua returned. With her half-demon form, she appeared in human form, looking to be at the peak of Foundation Establishment. Naturally, she had come home. The current Xu Cuihua was absolutely beautiful!


    Li Wei was waiting for Li Dalong to fly into a rage, but his expression froze.


    He saw that after hearing the news, Li Dalong burst into laughter. The couple embraced. With no juniors around, Li Dalong was unrestrained, hugging Xu Cuihua and giving her a flurry of kisses. "That''s wonderful, wife! Inside the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, I have an endless supply of essence. I can help you cultivate!"


    "Look at you, you old rascal. Over a hundred years old and still so improper."


    Xu Cuihua, her face flushed, tapped Li Dalong on the forehead, then took his hand, "Come on, let''s get in the coffin."


    "Thump."


    The coffin lid closed.


    Li Wei''s eyelids and facial muscles were twitching. He clenched his fists tightly and slapped his thighs for a long time before returning to the forging pavilion to continue his cultivation.


    Hmm, the sound of Li Yaotie forging is still more pleasant to the ears.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 289: Li Family’s Little Princess

    [Year 149]


    In the center of the spirit lake that Li Wei had instructed his clan members to build, he sat cross-legged, comprehending the sparkling ripples on the lake''s surface and the changes in the water day and night.


    "Hmph, it infuriates me! What''s so great about being a young master from Starfall Region? My parents already said that the Prince''s Mansion is full of bad people. There''s no way I''m going to listen to that old thief Feng and marry him!"


    Hearing the murmuring.


    Li Wei opened his eyes and looked at the woman beside the lake, kicking at pebbles - Li Changyao.


    "Our family''s little princess?"


    Li Wei raised an eyebrow slightly. Back then, Li Dalong had said that Li Changyao would definitely grow up to be a beauty capable of overturning kingdoms, but that guy Li Dalong was always wrong. Li Changyao resembled Li Kuangren; both father and daughter had a very low-key appearance. However, Li Changyao had still inherited many of Feng Mi''s good features��


    A closeness to the earth, and a flat chest.


    "Hmph, now Feng Qingyang wants to use our Li family again? After selling off his daughter, he doesn''t even spare his own granddaughter."


    Thinking about what Li Changyao had said, Li Wei looked at her personal experiences.


    [From childhood, she was doted on by the family elders and spoiled by her older brother, but she was also deeply influenced by the family''s teachings. Although she didn''t know what the family had gone through these past years, and she didn''t understand why the Wu Clan members outside were always so arrogant, she had inherited the family''s pride and would always teach a lesson to any Wu Clan members she encountered.]


    [At age 13, Feng Qingyang from the Prince''s Mansion sent word, wanting Li Changyao to marry into the Feng family in the Qi Region for them.]


    [At age 16, she was nearly abducted by experts sent by Feng Qingyang.]


    [At Age 22, Mi Shufeng, the young prodigy of the Mi family from the Starfall Prince''s Mansion, was willing to form a marriage alliance with the Feng family. However, unexpectedly, the younger generation of the Feng family had been mysteriously dying one after another these past years, leaving them with no successors. Feng Qingyang once again wanted Li Changyao to marry Mi Shufeng.]


    [Mi Shufeng was unwilling to marry, but he was sent by the Mi family to personally visit the Li family''s residence and meet with Li Changyao. Mi Shufeng, a seasoned veteran in the game of love, interacted with Li Changyao on multiple occasions. The more he was rejected, the more deeply he became infatuated with the ordinary-looking Li Changyao.]


    "..."


    Li Wei was silent for a long time before muttering, "Feng, you old dog, the lessons you''ve been taught over the years haven''t been enough, and you still dare to provoke my Li family?"


    He came out of seclusion.


    "Whoosh."


    He exhaled deeply and returned to the familiar room. Even inside the room, he could still sense the thunder brewing above the villa area. He frowned, "What kind of damn thunder tribulation is this? I have mastered the laws of the five elements of Heaven and Earth, yet the threat is still this great?"


    He narrowed his eyes, paid it no mind, and put away the offerings that had piled up in the room during the two Grand Ceremonies into his storage ring. Then he had Yue Xian cook a meal. After eating, he went to the computer.


    Ignoring the rest, he clicked on Li Changyao''s avatar.


    The Ancestor''s spirit tablet appeared and wrote the words instructing her to go find Li Yaowen!


    "Oh! Ancestor, the Ancestor has manifested!" Li Changyao had rarely seen the Ancestor''s spirit tablet float like this. Seeing the words in the sky, she excitedly waved her little fists. From a young age, the stories she had heard the most were about the Ancestor.


    Great-grandfather Yundou said that the Ancestor was extremely fierce. When he manifested in the past, he could open his giant maw and swallow eighty thousand Wu Clan members in one gulp.


    Seeing the little girl''s excited expression, Li Wei also smiled slightly. Look how well-behaved this child was. She must be impressed by his mysteriousness. Although this little girl was a bit naive from being overprotected, wasn''t that how all the Li family members grew up?


    "Do you feel it, Changyao? This is the Ancestor''s charisma!"


    While feeling delighted, Li Wei casually gave her a ''Pat from the Ancestor.''


    Afterward, he clicked on Li Yaowen''s avatar, signaling him to resolve this matter. Li Wei then casually drove around outside, traded for some things with Boss Qi, relaxed a bit from the prolonged stay in the game world, had some tea with the neighbors, and then returned home feeling satisfied.


    Just as he was about to re-enter the game world, the phone rang.


    Li Wei frowned. In the game, Li Changyao was already nearing the Dawn Headquarters.


    "Hello? Hello, this is Li Wei." He said casually. He saw that it was Xiao Qingling''s phone number.


    He had barely finished speaking.


    The voice on the other end of the line was somewhat subdued yet gentle, "Um... Li Wei, my brother told me to be nice to you and to ask you to report for duty soon. Are you busy with something at the moment?"


    Li Wei was still paying attention to some of the interfaces.


    That kid Li Tianming seemed to be killing people outside and had suffered some injuries. While using a skill to heal the ''Li Family Husky,'' Li Wei pondered how he should respond.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Qingling said, "Alright then, if you don''t want to report for duty, then don''t. There are plenty of people who would cherish this opportunity that you don''t appreciate."


    At this moment, Li Wei''s face lit up with joy. In the event log, some of the children were making breakthroughs. Both Li Kuangren and Li Kuanghua had reached the Golden Core stage. Li Kuanghua''s body seemed to have been affected by the flood dragon''s blood, and coupled with her previous trait and her frenzied cultivation over the years, her Golden Core had reached the level of a Heavenly Core!


    Hearing Xiao Qingling''s words, Li Wei was even more delighted and said, "Thank you, you are truly understanding!"


    "You..." Unexpectedly, the voice on the other end of the phone grew increasingly agitated. "Can''t you see how rare an opportunity it is to join the Spirit Examination Team?"


    Li Wei was checking Li Kuanghua''s traits.


    [Your descendant Li Kuanghua saved the Raging Sky Flood Dragon and earned its gratitude. She has acquired the trait: Flood Dragon''s Favor.]


    [Bathed in the blood of the flood dragon, her constitution and strength are increased by 20%. She has obtained a portion of the flood dragon''s power, and her Golden Core has become even more condensed.]


    [In order to prove that their generation are all warriors, Li Kuanghua cultivated frantically and acquired the trait: Daredevil Dame]


    [She cultivates even more diligently, and her body refining speed is increased by 10%.]


    On the phone, Xiao Qingling was furious, "Do you think you''re a Nascent Soul cultivator already? How can you not value the resources of the Spirit Examination Team?!?!"


    Hearing this, Li Wei understood. He said sincerely, "Thank you, Sister, but I''m a useless person. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I know that using these resources on me would truly be a waste of society''s resources. The old lady next door taught me since I was young that one shouldn''t take advantage if they lack ability and shouldn''t squander what they have. Therefore, I''m not fortunate enough to enjoy this. Please be sure to leave the resources for someone who can make good use of them. I was born ordinary."


    Li Wei grinned. So, once one reached the Nascent Soul stage, the Spirit Examination Team''s resources were no longer useful, so why bother going? He could sense that the thunder tribulation was approaching. As long as he could comprehend the power of the sun and moon, he could break through to the Nascent Soul stage! During these days, he could feel that although the Li family was currently very calm, with Xu Cuihua''s breakthrough, everyone was preparing for their own breakthroughs and for battle.


    As the Ancestor, he couldn''t fall behind either. Every second counted!


    Moreover, Li Kuanghua and Li Yaowen had already joined forces, discussing a great plan to give Feng Qingyang a taste of his own medicine!


    He pondered for a moment.


    Li Wei choked out, "Sister Xiao, please don''t tell the teacher. I''m afraid he''ll be worried about me. Please tell my successor that there is a future in the tomb. Please ask him to carry my hopes and serve society."


    In the laboratory, Xiao Qingling stared at the phone in disbelief. Her eyes were slightly moist, "This child... I..."


    "I was angry with him earlier, I... I''m really not human!"


    In the room, Li Wei hung up the phone smoothly and powered it off. "Finally, I can focus on fighting alongside my clan again!"


    His eyes turning white, the rested Ancestor returned once more to the home that truly belonged to him! Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 290: Shoo-Shoo Pink Bow

    When he opened his eyes, he was already at the Dawn Headquarters.


    He saw that Li Changyao was already standing before Li Yaowen, recounting the troubles caused by Mi Shufeng''s pestering, as well as the marriage that Feng Qingyang had arranged for her this time.


    "Don''t worry, Changyao. With us here, no one can bother you."


    Li Yaowen smiled, "I''ve looked into Mi Shufeng. Aside from being a bit of a womanizer, he''s a decent person. He values credibility and is extremely proud. Arrange a time to fight him. If you defeat him, whenever he sees you in the future, he''ll lower his head in respect and go out of his way to avoid you."


    "With your abilities, plus this specially crafted spirit bow that is perfectly compatible with you, defeating him will be a piece of cake."


    "As for Feng Qingyang... you go on ahead, he''s not worth worrying about."


    Li Changyao took the pink spirit bow that Li Yaowen handed her and left.


    Shortly after, Li Yaowen summoned some assassins from the Dawn organization. As various regions were attacked by the Wu Clan and the great war raged on for years, the number of assassins in Dawn paradoxically increased. It was likely that even the most core members of the Li family were unaware of just how vast and powerful Dawn had become.


    Just by looking, Li Wei could tell that among the ten assassins Li Yaowen had summoned, there was one at the peak of the Golden Core stage! S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She took out a thick book and expertly flipped to a page. Inside... was all sorts of information on the Prince''s Mansion, detailed enough to include even the illicit affairs of the servants within!


    "I''ve killed so many of your descendants, assassinated your younger generation to the point of near extinction, and you still haven''t learned your lesson."


    Li Yaowen let out a cold laugh, "Seems you haven''t suffered enough yet."


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen is currently assigning tasks to ten assassins from Dawn. Without exception, every single one of them has a deep-seated blood feud with the descendants of the Prince''s Mansion!]


    Seeing the contents of the mission.


    Li Wei grinned, "That''s ruthless enough."


    Ten days later.


    Li Wei was still meditating. He sat and watched the sun rise and the moon set, day and night intertwining, as he comprehended the power of the Heaven, Earth, sun, and moon.


    This was also a part of Yin and Yang.


    Suddenly, a message caught his eye.


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen reports to you that Feng Qingyang''s prodigy, only slightly over two hundred years old, was undergoing tribulation to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. He personally led the Feng family members to stand guard, and a large-scale defensive formation was set up.]


    [In this secret location, among the Feng family''s experts, a traitor removed the formation''s foundation. Ten of Dawn''s death warriors fearlessly charged into the area covered by the thunder tribulation from a weak point. The power of the thunder tribulation increased fivefold, and the ten death warriors perished together with the Feng family''s prodigy who was about to break through to the Nascent Soul stage!]


    [Li Yaowen assures you that after this incident, Feng Qingyang will never have a moment''s peace.]


    "After all these years, has my Li family''s power reached yet another level?"


    With Li Kuangtu handling relations with the Wu Clan and Li Yaowen secretly overseeing everything in the family, Li Wei felt completely at ease.


    Just as he was about to continue his comprehension.


    Li Wei saw Li Changyao approaching, carrying a pink longbow on her back. Opposite her was a handsome man who said with a wry smile, "Yao''yao, my feelings for you are genuine. After spending so much time together, you can see what kind of person I am."


    "I admit that I was a bit of a playboy before, but I promise that from now on, I won''t fool around anymore. We''ll grow old together, get married, have children, and our child will be called..."


    He''s already thought of a name for the child...


    Li Wei really wanted to slap some sense into the guy.


    Li Changyao, however, just snorted coldly and silently took out her pink longbow, "Defeat me, and I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Why must you be like this?" Mi Shufeng''s face was filled with bitterness. "Yao''yao, I''m a genius. No one of my generation can defeat me."


    Hearing this, Li Changyao drew her bow and nocked an arrow, her gaze ice-cold.


    Seeing her stance, Li Wei was very pleased. He saw in Li Changyao the spirit of past generations of Li family descendants. It was the pride of the Li family, the fearlessness of the Li family! This little girl was so much stronger than that lazybones Li Changsheng...


    Just as this thought occurred to him, the corners of Li Wei''s mouth, which had just curled up, froze.


    "Genius? My father said that in their presence, no one of the same generation dared to call themselves a genius. In my generation, it''s the same; no one dares to call themselves a genius in front of my Li family descendants."


    The pink longbow blazed with light, and spiritual energy formed a powerful aura of pressure. She represented the dazzling brilliance of the new generation of Li family descendants!


    Li Changyao said with utmost coldness, "Before my Shoo-Shoo Pink Bow, your defeat is certain!"


    Li Wei: ...


    Mi Shufeng: ...


    The members of the Li family who were investigating the situation with their divine sense and were ready to provide assistance in secret: ...


    Li Yaotie, who was forging in the forging pavilion, paused his work.


    His mind seemed to explode. Everyone in the Li family was asking him if he had given the bow that name.


    His eyes seemed to lose their luster, and he muttered blankly.


    "No, no, I''ve never touched that thing. That''s right, I don''t know how to forge longbows. I never have. It wasn''t me. Fourth Sister, you back me up."


    "He did forge it, but the name probably wasn''t him."


    Li Yaowen''s telepathic message was honest.


    Honest to the point that Li Yaotie slumped to the ground, utterly defeated. This day, he had completely lost face.


    ...


    Meanwhile, In the Prince''s Mansion, Feng Qingyang had aged considerably. His hair was streaked with silver and scattered about.


    "My Lord, your subordinate has already investigated, but found no trace of them. We don''t know where those ten death warriors came from. However, Radiant Region has a grudge against us. Could it be them...?"


    Before he could finish speaking, the Golden Core junior guard who had come to report could not utter another word. He was seized by the throat by Feng Qingyang, and the aura of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator locked onto him. Feng Qingyang sneered, "Heh, Radiant Region? Over the years, the Li family''s Dawn organization has planted many spies in my Prince''s Mansion."


    "This time, when my junior was breaking through, you were also present. Now you''re saying it''s Radiant Region, are you trying to shift the blame?"


    "Foolish imbecile, the Li family are traitors to my Azure Cloud region, notorious and reviled. How can they compare to my Prince''s Mansion? You''ve chosen the wrong side!"


    The guard struggled in pain, his eyes somewhat dazed, and said with difficulty, "No... it wasn''t... My Lord..."


    Before he could finish his words, he died.


    As a servant came to collect the guard''s Golden Core, Feng Qingyang stared intently at the servant. Even after the servant handed the Golden Core to him, his face remained full of caution.


    He felt like everyone in the Prince''s Mansion was someone from Dawn!


    Only a few days had passed.


    Feng Qingyang''s eyebrows twitched. His Nascent Soul had detected that everyone in the family, from top to bottom, was now saying that he, Feng Qingyang, was paranoid and saw everyone as a spy. Throughout the entire region, rumors were spreading that the Prince''s Mansion was no longer what it used to be.


    He, Feng Qingyang, held the position of Prince, yet he was powerless to turn the tide. He couldn''t even bring back his own daughter. Even his most outstanding descendant was killed right in front of him...


    Someone wanted to make him completely lose face, to ruin his reputation!


    He slowly walked to the table, unhurriedly picked up a teacup, and drank tea with an air of indifference. He laughed, "They want to defeat me with this? Ridiculous, utterly ridiculous."


    He sneered and left the hall.


    "Boom!"


    Buildings collapsed, and dust filled the air.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 291: Year 150 Grand Ceremony

    "Whoosh!" S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On this day, above the ancestral land of the Li family, a pink arrow pierced through the sky. Li Changyao, carrying her pink longbow on her back, patrolled the Li family''s residence, holding her head high with pride.


    Mi Shufeng of the Mi family, who had come from Starfall Region, left Azure Cloud region in shame and indignation, his expression filled with anguish.


    The Golden Core peak expert protecting him could only hear the young master of his family muttering to himself on the spirit boat, "It''s over. My life is over. From now on, everyone will know that I was defeated by a spirit artifact called the ''Shoo-Shoo Pink Bow''."


    The Mi family retainer stifled a laugh and cleared his throat before saying, "Young Master, this is normal. Although the Li family are said to be cowards, their family has stood at the peak of Azure Cloud for generations. Li Changyao is only 22 and already at the Foundation Establishment stage. The solidity of her foundation and the strength of her spiritual roots are unheard of. She has countless hidden cards. Losing to her is nothing to be ashamed of."


    "What do you mean it''s nothing to be ashamed of? The shameful thing is that I was defeated by that bow!"


    Mi Shufeng gritted his teeth for a long while, then facing the wind, he suddenly sighed, "What a pity. The Li family has sided with the Wu Clan, becoming traitors to the Azure Dynasty. I still couldn''t take Changyao away. I only hope that in the days to come, I won''t meet Li Changyao on the battlefield."


    The retainer shook his head. "My opinion differs from yours, Young Master. The Azure Cloud region is not like us. The Feng Mansion is avoiding any involvement, refusing to meet the enemy, and just watching as the Wu Clan invades. If they had resisted with all their might, I''m afraid all the major powers in the Azure Cloud region would be dead and gone by now."


    "But now, with Li family head Li Kuangtu being active, the Azure Cloud region is surprisingly peaceful. Even when we appeared in Azure Cloud, no Wu Clan members pursued us. Perhaps one day, we might even fight alongside the Li family."


    The retainer suddenly remembered something and took a letter from his breast pocket. "Oh, right, Young Master. When you were pursuing Li Changyao, the former head of the Li family, Li Yunbing, asked me to give this to you. He requested that you look it over and then present it to the Family Head."


    "Oh?"


    .....


    Cultivate, cultivate!


    In this land of the Azure Cloud region, the Li family, who once stained Azure Cloud with blood, those seniors who once made their names resound throughout the Azure Cloud region, seemed to have completely vanished without a trace. Their glory was fading into oblivion.


    The coffin-bearing family head, Li Dalong, no longer took the demoness Xu Cuihua to declare war on the major powers.


    The Sword King, the Herb Saintess, the Ancestor of Spirit Puppets, the Master of Dawn... these supreme powerhouses of the Li family had completely fallen silent, like a night-blooming cereus that had once bloomed brilliantly.


    [Year 150, the once-a-decade Grand Ceremony begins. Your descendants offer sacrifices to you...]


    No one knew that the Li family members now only wanted to do one thing: to become stronger in the shortest time possible!


    Inside the ancestral hall.


    Just as before, Li Wei sat on the spirit tablet table, legs crossed, watching his devout descendants in front of him.


    "May the Ancestor bless the family with smooth progress, and may the children grow up quickly and healthily. May we, these descendants, be safe and sound when we make our breakthroughs..." Li Dalong recited the sacrificial address, "The clan members have also not disappointed the Ancestor''s hopes."


    "Cuihua has already broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. Our family has truly become a Nascent Soul family. Please rest assured, Ancestor. I, your child, have brought shame to the family, but one day, I will retrieve everything that was lost. No one will dare to look down on our Li family again."


    All the children of the Li family raised their heads, their eyes filled with fighting spirit and anticipation.


    Li Wei nodded slightly, "As long as you are all well, everything is well."


    Although the children couldn''t hear him, this was also Li Wei''s greatest wish.


    As the sacrificial address ended, the Li family members gathered around, talking to each other about their cultivation achievements over the years. Li Dalong listened silently, stroking the storage ring in his hand, his gaze burning with intensity.


    "We still have a considerable amount of resources in our family. Even if we have to use all of them, we must amass Nascent Soul stage cultivators. I want each of you to break through in the shortest time possible."


    Li Dalong''s voice made the clan members fall silent. "Over the years, everyone has accumulated a fair amount of resources. I''ve also spent almost all of mine. You all should take out your resources as well, and we''ll distribute them according to everyone''s needs."


    Li Changsheng, who was leaning against a pillar nearby, suddenly opened his eyes. He gritted his teeth, remembering the fear he felt when he was swindled out of his resources by the elders in Feng''s Mansion back then. He muttered through clenched teeth, "A bunch of old thieves. They''re definitely loaded. They might even be richer than the Feng''s Mansion."


    Li Changyao opened her innocent, big eyes and looked up at her brother, "Brother, how can you say that about them? The elders always say they are very poor and that all their resources are used to nurture our forces."


    "Every time they give me cultivation resources, I can see how strained they are, searching everywhere to find them. Father said that no matter how poor our family is, he wants me to have better natural treasures than other children."


    Li Changyao was on the verge of tears, "For our sake, the elders have truly sacrificed a lot. I won''t allow you to call them old thieves."


    She even pictured a scene in her mind of the elders eating coarse food with smiling faces while leaving all the good things for her.


    "Aigh."


    Li Changsheng glanced at his naive younger sister and shook his head, "You''re still young."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 292: When They Say They’re Poor, Don’t Believe A Word

    Nearby, Li Kuanghua and Li Kuangren suddenly stared at the composed Grand Elder.


    "He''s definitely the wealthiest. He even takes our spoils of war in the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion."


    "Yeah, it''s definitely the Grand Elder. Not only does he take our spoils of war, but when we eat out, he even makes us juniors pay the bill."


    A clamor arose.


    The younger members of the Li family all recalled their history of blood and tears.


    While the clan members were each displaying their abilities, using formations and spirit artifacts to prevent the aura of the treasures from leaking out, Li Tianyi raised his head and puffed out his chest, stepping forward with an expression of extreme excitement.


    This day had finally arrived!


    Back then, he had been like a fool, deceived by the elders for who knows how many years. It was only when the family fled that he discovered how wealthy they truly were. At that time, he swore that he would diligently rob tombs, silently accumulate wealth, and shock the family for a hundred years!


    "Today''s me is not the me of the past. Open your eyes wide and look carefully! My savings have already surpassed yours!"


    His heart was roaring.


    Li Tianyi waved his hand, and three storage rings on his fingers flashed with light. The spoils he had gathered from years of tomb raiding filled the ancestral hall to the brim!


    "What the..."


    Li Wei cursed under his breath. A fork, from where it came from no one knew, pierced through his body. The members of the Li family were dumbfounded as they were buried under a pile of junk that belonged to Li Tianyi.


    ...


    Half an hour later.


    Even Li Changsheng, who had long known that his family was not ordinary, widened his eyes. Li Kuanghua and Li Kuangren''s expressions turned ugly. As expected, the Grand Elder''s sword case contained not only swords but also wealth comparable to that of a thousand-year-old major sect.


    "..."


    Li Changyao touched the ''Shoo-Shoo Pink Bow'' on her back, then looked at Li Tianyi, who was squatting in a corner with a depressed expression. She realized that she had been deceived. No... it seemed she hadn''t been deceived, her father, Li Kuangren, really was poor.


    However, just the savings of her Great-Granduncle, Li Tianyi, were enough to dazzle her. There was even a sealed supreme-grade spirit artifact among them, and all sorts of strange and bizarre things obtained from tomb raiding, too many to take in all at once. But even so, his large pile of valuable treasures was still put away by the elders into storage rings labeled ''Not Needed'', ready to be given to the villagers of Green Valley Town.


    Then, the savings of each member of the grandfather generation were, at the very least, comparable to Great-Granduncle''s.


    Especially Grandpa Tianming, who was picked up like a chick, and a large pile of storage rings fell from his person. Just the rare spirit materials alone, three were found.


    For the elders.


    Only spirit artifacts caught their attention. Natural treasures, elixirs, and medicinal herbs had to be at least seventh-grade to be considered. They even took out the legendary ''Spirit Vein'' from them, the kind that now supplies the entire city with spiritual energy beneath the Li family''s residence... As for the ancestor Li Dalong, who was said to have not much savings, when his coffin lid was opened, the rich spiritual energy from those treasures almost broke through the protective formations...


    "When they say they''re poor, don''t believe a word they say."


    Li Changsheng was still gritting his teeth. He had still underestimated the elders'' savings!


    He had been to the Feng''s Mansion''s treasury, and he had seen the Feng''s Mansion''s Nascent Soul stage experts. He had reached out to ask for things, just as the elders had taught him, but... now it seemed, the Feng''s Mansion was utterly poor!


    He suspected that the family elders had plundered half of the Azure Cloud region.


    Li Changsheng stroked his younger sister''s head, seeing her dazed expression. He comforted her, "Sister, I know you''ve taken a huge blow to your heart. Just get used to it. In the future, if you want anything, just ask them for it..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Changyao burst into tears, "Brother, the Ancestor said he''s going to distribute all the savings accumulated over the years and use it all up. Does that mean we''ll be poor again in the future? The elders will have to tighten their belts again. It''s too miserable."


    "..."


    Li Changsheng looked at his naive younger sister. He was speechless. His little sister seemed beyond saving. He could even imagine that in the days to come, she would be wielding her bow, just like the elders, scavenging outside, not even sparing the wild grass by the roadside.


    And then, just like what he had experienced in his childhood, the savings she had painstakingly accumulated would be swindled away bit by bit by the elders.


    He looked at his sister earnestly, "Changyao, you need to be like me. As long as we''re poor enough, the elders won''t trick us out of our resources."


    Li Changyao didn''t listen to a word of it.


    Her eyes were red as she looked at the resources the elders had stuffed into her arms. She pouted, "Brother, our family is poor again. In the future, I must become stronger and bring back lots and lots of resources."


    ...


    At night.


    The resources were finally distributed. Li Wei smiled slightly. Only he knew the true extent of the Li family''s wealth. The family had been poor all along, but when it came time to distribute resources, they were not stingy at all.


    "Strive hard, children! Use up all the resources, pierce through the Wu Clan, and kill Feng Qingyang!"


    Seeing the children begin their cultivation again, Li Wei felt a surge of relief and gratification.


    Suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    Li Wei was stunned. In the pitch-black night, members of the family were, one after another, stealthily flying towards the territory of the Wu Clan.


    He even overheard the murmurs of some of the clan members. Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Tianming: "It really feels strange not having a few full storage rings on me."


    Li Tianyi: "I''m going to prove to the clan that I can be richer than them!"


    Li Yaozu: "I never want to go back to the hard days of the past."


    Li Dalong: "Strike it rich!"


    "..."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 293: Despicable Plunderers

    [Your family''s resource allocation is complete. Under the condition that the resources match their individual needs, they can foresee that they will be used up very quickly. They have unanimously developed a sense of urgency about becoming poor again, and have decided to visit the Wu Clan whenever they have free time.]


    [In just half a year, all the Wu Clan tribes in the Endless Forest have been visited by the Li family. The clan members leave no trace, and their methods have become increasingly practiced.]


    [Your family has acquired the group trait: Despicable Plunderers]


    [When entering Wu Clan territory to gather wealth, the hostility they face increases by 50%. Your clan members are always able to hide their tracks and locate where the Wu Clan stashes their treasures.]


    "..."


    In just half a year, the Li family descendants had frequently gone to the Wu Clan''s territory. Now, Li Wei had received news that all the Wu Clan tribes were hunting for despicable thieves and robbers... He had even heard that the ancestral tomb of one Wu Clan tribe had been completely overturned overnight, and the next day, that tribe had angrily attacked their neighboring tribe.


    The Wu Clan tribes were in a state of panic.


    Li Wei closed his eyes and resumed his comprehension of Heaven and Earth Qi. He thought to himself that it was fortunate the clan members weren''t on Earth, otherwise the whole family would be behind bars, sharing their experiences through iron bars.


    However, this resource allocation had yielded remarkable results!


    Another two years passed, and a joyful expression appeared on Li Wei''s face.


    [Your descendant Li Yaozu has obtained various swords from the clan members, as well as numerous sword manuals. He borrowed a senior expert well-versed in swordsmanship from Li Tianyi and learned all of his sword intents. He has gained some insights!]


    [The Heavenly Star Sword has become his Intrinsic (life-bound) Spirit Artifact. The Ten Thousand Sword Body is perfected!]


    On this day, Li Yaozu left the Li family''s residence and headed towards Starfall Region.


    He didn''t bring a single guardian from the clan, only taking the Ancestor''s spirit tablet.


    "Ancestor, your child''s sword intent has reached great completion. Once I defeat the Heavenly Star Sword Saint with my Golden Core power and Ten Thousand Sword Body, that will be the day I break through to the Nascent Soul stage!"


    ...


    Another three years passed.


    The Li family grew increasingly prosperous. Looking at the information on the translucent screen in front of him, Li Wei stood up and walked toward the Heaven-Piercing Coffin.


    [Your descendant Li Dalong has broken through to the third level of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. Today, he directly enters the fourth level''s space!]


    "He''s finally broken through to the third level."


    Li Wei grinned and entered the Heaven-Piercing Coffin as well. Inside the fourth level, he saw Li Dalong.


    The first and second levels of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin were filled with endless zombies, the third level was oppressive spiritual power, and the fourth level was something else entirely.


    It was... a boundless black sea, with deathly energy rising from its surface, eerie and terrifying.


    [Heaven-Piercing Coffin Fourth Level - Boundless Death Sea]


    [Formed from the collected death energy of Heaven and Earth, the owner of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin can absorb the Death Sea and make it their own, using it to form a Dharma Body. Within the Death Sea, zombies can recover from their injuries. By establishing the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation, using four Heavenly Corpses as the formation''s foundation, when the great formation is completed, it will possess power comparable to that of a cultivator who has undergone the nine-nine thunder tribulation.]


    "Hiss~" Li Wei gasped, "As expected of something left behind by an ancient Mahayana stage cultivator."


    The strength of a Nascent Soul cultivator also depends on the intensity of the thunder tribulation they undergo. The nine-nine thunder tribulation is already the pinnacle for the Nascent Soul stage.


    Li Dalong himself had assessed it, and he said that his heavenly tribulation would likely be at most a six-nine thunder tribulation, and even that was thanks to his Heavenly Core.


    "Ancestor, your child has already reached the fourth level and must now also go out to await the descent of the thunder tribulation. With this Death Sea, your child can also utilize the thunder tribulation to refine a third Heavenly Corpse!"


    Seeing Li Dalong holding the spirit tablet.


    Li Wei nodded slightly. Two years ago, Li Dalong had already refined Long Xuankong''s corpse into a Heavenly Corpse, but he had also used up all his materials in the process.


    Li Dalong also left the family, carrying his coffin, to prepare for his tribulation.


    ...


    Time flew by, and it was soon [Year 160]. The Grand Ceremony began once again, and there was another wave of harvests.


    Li Wei opened his eyes.


    [Congratulations, you have comprehended the power of the sun, moon, and stars!]


    "Finally, I''ve grasped it!"


    Li Wei was overjoyed. He could now feel the power of the five elements of Heaven and Earth and the power of the sun and moon within him - the power to withstand the heavenly tribulation in the real world.


    The children of the Li family were also preparing for their tribulations one by one. The younger generation was constantly growing stronger due to the large amount of resources being consumed.


    Even...


    He glanced at the Primordial Blood Tree above him. More than ten years ago, this fellow had stopped opening its eyes. Its branches were emitting a red light, and its aura was also growing stronger. If it weren''t for the Li family members working together to use formations to conceal its aura, the Spirit Jade Division, which was cooperating with the Li family, would probably have been unable to resist digging it up.


    "Let''s stay here a little longer. It''s not like we''re short on time anyway." S~ea??h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei smiled slightly. After many years of development, the family''s current power was countless times greater than when they were fighting in the Azure Cloud.


    Then, Li Wei took a walk around the family''s residence.


    Year after year, it wasn''t just the Li family that was growing. The Li family''s residence had not weakened in the slightest because of their surrender to the Wu Clan. On the contrary, it had become increasingly vast.


    However... the contradictions between the Li family and the Wu Clan were also deepening.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 294: The Letter

    [Green Valley Town]


    Li Wei walked along the road. Green Valley Town was now divided into the restricted area, the inner city, and the outer city. The restricted area was naturally only accessible to Li family members and those truly loyal to the Li family. As for the inner city, only the original inhabitants of Green Valley Village were allowed to live and walk there, and cultivators patrolled every corner.


    The outer city...


    Li Wei saw many members of the Wu Clan. Over the years, Li Kuangtu had cooperated with the Wu Clan. The Spirit Jade Division had asserted its authority, wanting to gradually infiltrate the Li family, which led to the current situation in Green Valley Town.


    The old Green Valley Town had been very harmonious. Now, with the Wu Clan living in the outer city, it was filled with ''filth, disorder, and chaos.'' He even saw cultivators from Green Valley Town fighting with members of the Wu Clan in the outer city''s arena. This was also a method devised by Li Kuangtu. He had seen the discord between the Wu Clan and the humans, and in order to prevent the conflict from escalating, he specially set up an arena to allow both sides to fight to the death legally.


    At this moment, in the arena, a commoner from Green Valley Town was beaten to death by a member of the Wu Clan.


    The Wu Clan members below the arena shouted excitedly, while the people of Green Valley Town gritted their teeth and whispered among themselves.


    "If the old family head and Master Yunbing were here, how would these Wu Clan members dare to act so arrogantly? They would have been buried in the fields long ago to nourish our spirit medicines!"


    "They don''t even treat us like human beings!"


    "I heard they even kidnapped old Yu''s daughter and are treating her like a slave. I really want to risk my life and fight those Wu Clan bastards to the death."


    "..."


    Along the way, Li Wei could hear the curses of the people of Green Valley Town. The Wu Clan members were arrogant and strutted around as if they were the true masters of Green Valley Town.


    Soon, Li Wei arrived at a mansion.


    On the plaque above, only two words were written: [External Affairs]. Many members of the Wu Clan and some people from Green Valley Town were coming and going.


    Entering inside.


    Li Wei saw Li Kuangtu sitting behind a table, with Qingyu standing beside him.


    "How did he end up like this?"


    Li Wei frowned. While cultivating within the family''s residence, he hadn''t seen Li Kuangtu for over twenty years. Even during the Grand Ceremonies, Li Kuangtu didn''t appear in the Li family ancestral hall. Yet, Li Wei had still received offerings from Li Kuangtu.


    But now... the once pampered and refined young man had a large, protruding belly, his face was wrinkled, and his hair was streaked with white. The years had left their heavy mark on Li Kuangtu. Many years ago, Li Kuangtu had already reached the False Core stage, but now... he was still at the False Core stage. And to think, he had a single spirit root!


    [Your descendant Li Kuangtu is burdened by inner turmoil. He is unable to overcome his inner demons and break through to the Golden Core stage.]


    [Your descendant dares not take another step into the inner city. He has exhausted all methods, even kneeling before Guan Tian once again, in order to preserve the inner city and the family''s residence, which are like a sacred place in his heart, and prevent the Wu Clan from setting foot there.]


    Behind him was the Great River Dragon General Diagram. He had never used this spirit artifact again since that time. There was also the spirit spear gifted to him by the family, which was now enshrined on the altar behind him like an antique.


    Having dealt with the matters concerning the Wu Clan, he gazed at the Great River Dragon General Diagram behind him, lost in thought for a long time.


    Qingyu''s slender hand rested on his shoulder. Li Kuangtu caressed Qingyu''s hand, "Qingyu, I saw the message sent by Fourth Great-Grandaunt."


    "Many, many people in our family have made breakthroughs. There are many at the Golden Core stage."


    "There will also be many experts at the Nascent Soul stage. The power of our Li family alone can already compare to that of the entire Azure Cloud region."


    Hearing this, Qingyu''s face lit up with joy, "Then we..."


    Li Kuangtu also smiled, "Fourth Great-Grandaunt said that I no longer need to be the family head. I can enter the inner city, follow the paths I walked as a child, and return to the family step by step, towards the Ancestor''s ancestral hall)."


    Li Wei also smiled. Over the years, the Li family had been very happy, but he knew clearly that the reason the Li family was able to live in peace for these past decades was all due to Li Kuangtu''s submissiveness outside.


    Then, Li Wei walked over to where Li Yaowen was, at the Dawn headquarters.


    At this moment, Li Yaowen was still sitting in her wheelchair, passing letters one by one into the hands of Dawn assassins. She had the puppet attendant next to her push her to the window. She gazed at the bright sun in the distance, "Wu Clan, even if you start regretting now, it''s already too late."


    On this day, everyone in the Li family received a letter!


    The letters were marked with the character ''Li,'' and they could smell the pungent stench of blood on them - the blood of the Wu Clan.


    And it wasn''t just them.


    In the Thunderfire Demon Cave, all the forces from the Azure Cloud region that were hiding there also received letters from the Li family. They narrowed their eyes, picked up their weapons, and without exception, emerged from their closed-door cultivation.


    Throughout the Azure Cloud region, all the experts held the blood-stained letters in their hands, gazing up at the bright sun.


    It seemed like... the moment they had been waiting for had come!


    .....


    As Li Wei left.


    In the room where Li Kuangtu was, the chieftain of the Spirit Jade Division''s Wu Clan arrived. This chieftain narrowed his eyes, staring intently at Li Kuangtu, "Head of the Li family, the High Priest wishes to see you."


    Li Kuangtu sat upright.


    He smiled, "What does High Priest Guan Tian want?"


    The chieftain snorted, "What does he want? Li Kuangtu, you have angered the High Priest! Over the years, we have wanted to enter the inner city, but you have repeatedly made excuses. You were told to send your Primordial Blood Tree to our Spirit Jade Division, but you have stalled at every turn. The High Priest has run out of patience."


    "We wanted you to help us deal with external enemies, but your Dawn organization only helps us against the Wu Clan and never assists us in hunting down the powerhouses of the Azure Cloud region. Do you really think that our Wu Clan can''t do anything to you?"


    "Now the entire Azure Cloud region is filled with our Wu Clan''s people. You need to think carefully. Without sufficient value, the Li family will also become useless!"


    Li Kuangtu''s expression remained unchanged.


    He slowly stood up, turned his back, and gazed at the Great River Dragon General Diagram, not even glancing at the chieftain. His eyes turned cold.


    "Qingyu, kill him."


    "Pass down the order: within a hundred-mile radius of Green Valley Town, kill every last member of the Wu Clan."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the chieftain''s expression changed drastically.


    "Li Kuangtu, what are you doing?!?!"


    In an instant, assassins from the Dawn organization appeared from the shadows.


    Without even looking back, Li Kuangtu smiled faintly and gently took down the Great River Dragon General Diagram and the spirit spear that had once accompanied him on countless campaigns.


    The sun was setting over Green Valley Town.


    Countless townspeople rushed out of their homes, taking up their weapons. The Wu Clan members within Green Valley Town howled in agony and tried to flee. Blood soaked the entirety of Green Valley Town.


    Li Kuangtu did not return to the residence.


    He was dressed in his most magnificent clothes, with the spirit spear on his back and the Great River Dragon General Diagram rolled up in one hand. He walked slowly along the streets, treading through the blood, his shadow stretching out long behind him.


    He found a donkey in Green Valley Town. This donkey was a spirit beast that had once charged into the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion with him.


    "Old donkey, accompany me on one last journey."


    Leading the donkey, he sat on its back. The once unruly spirit donkey now carried Li Kuangtu steadily out of Green Valley Town, tears streaming from its donkey eyes.


    Man and donkey walked out of Green Valley Town. Li Kuangtu laughed loudly on the donkey''s back.


    He seemed to have once again become that high-spirited young man who had charged into the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion. S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their shadows remained outside Green Valley Town.


    Behind them were Green Valley Town and the Li family!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 295: The Most Beautiful Sunset

    The sun was setting in the west.


    "Dong!"


    The bell of Green Valley Town rang out, just once. Everyone in Green Valley Town froze, their movements halting as they looked up.


    This was the alarm bell of Green Valley Town!


    One ring meant the entire town was on alert. Three rings meant all doors were to be shut tight, a curfew was imposed. Six rings meant it was time to take up arms.


    And now...


    Nine rings!


    "The alarm bell has rung nine times... nine times!"


    On the street, Li Sigou, who had once fought for the Li family, was now old and frail. He was hauling goods for the Wu Clan when he suddenly stopped, the handles of his wooden cart falling to the ground. His eyes filled with tears as he gazed towards the inner city.


    A Wu Clan overseer standing nearby glared at him, "What alarm bell ringing nine times? That''s..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened, staring in disbelief at the old man in front of him. He clutched at his neck, where a sharp dagger was embedded. The body of Liu Sigou, who had always been helping the Wu Clan with their work, was trembling. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the overseer.


    "The alarm bell has rung nine times. Fight alongside the Li, exterminate all outside enemies!"


    "From the moment your Wu Clan entered our Green Valley Town, I''ve been waiting for these nine bell tolls, waiting for over thirty years. I''m old, but I''ve finally waited long enough."


    "The Li family is still the same Li family of old."


    The sharp blade was pulled out from the Wu clansman''s neck, and blood splattered onto Liu Sigou''s face. He laughed wildly.


    "I''ve waited long enough!"


    Shouts and the sounds of battle filled the air. He saw it, all the people of Green Valley Town had taken up their weapons and were killing these Wu Clan members who had attempted to steal their homes. He looked into the distance, towards his house. Running out from his house were his wife and his children. They were also fighting for their lives!


    And there were many, many others he knew, people from this street. He saw fear and terror on the faces of the Wu Clan members. These bastards who had once been so arrogant, now could only fight back desperately to survive!


    "Pfft��"


    A stone spike pierced through Li Sigou''s abdomen, but he acted as if he hadn''t even noticed it. Roaring madly, he pulled his body off the spike and charged towards the nearest Wu clansman. Another Wu clansman died at his hands.


    He also fell to the ground.


    Thirty years had passed. He felt like he was back in the old days. In his vision, under the setting sun''s afterglow, figures of Li family swordsmen appeared in the sky. He clearly recognized those Li family members. His ears were filled with shouts and the sounds of battle, the kind of battle cries that had not been forgotten with the passage of time. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that the Li family had come out. All these Wu Clan members would die. This land, where generations of them had taken root, would still belong to their descendants.


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly as he gazed deeply at the setting sun''s afterglow.


    "I''ve waited long enough... for the most beautiful sunset."


    "Can the dawn be far behind?"


    .....


    "Kill!"


    In the inner city, in the residence, and even outside the city walls, shouts of battle filled the air. On this day, the Li family forces, after thirty years of silence, took up their weapons and began a purge of all Wu Clan members within the Li family''s residence!


    Kill them all.


    Chop them to pieces!


    "What''s happening..."


    The Wu Clan chieftain in the Li family''s residence frantically emerged from his closed-door cultivation. He liked this place. The head of the Li family, Li Kuangtu, was extremely obedient, and every so often he would receive offerings from the Li family, which had allowed him to grow stronger step by step. He had even been preparing to break through to the Nascent Soul stage within the Li family''s residence.


    And then...


    He never reached his Nascent Soul stage. A terrifying aura swept through the Li family''s residence, and a figure appeared before him. All his hopes were shattered, his body frozen in place, his pupils dilating!


    "First one."


    Mad Blood Demon Lord!


    This individual, who had been guarding the Li family''s residence all along, began to carry out the Li family''s mission after the bell tolled: to kill all members of the Wu Clan within the residence who were above the Golden Core stage.


    His hand pierced through the chieftain''s chest, crushing his heart. Blood flowed along the Demon Lord''s demonic markings and into his body!


    "Second, third..."


    He mercilessly killed all the Wu Clan experts above the Golden Core stage. It seemed as if their lives were mere numbers to him.


    Having completed his mission, the Mad Blood Demon Lord vanished from the spot like a bloody mist with his hands behind his back. Over the years, the Li family had continuously educated him, and his intelligence had grown increasingly complete. Apart from sensing that he and the Seven Ironclad shared a common origin, he had also grown accustomed to being with the Li family, fighting alongside them, and cultivating with them.


    "They''ve gone mad... they''ve truly gone mad!"


    Beside a chieftain, a Wu Clan member, who had not been deemed worthy of the Mad Blood Demon Lord''s attention, had a deathly pale face. He stared at the sky in terror.


    There were countless spirit boats, almost covering the entire sky, emerging from the inner city that they had never set foot in. The demon cultivators on them were cheering and shouting.


    Under the setting sun, the assassins of Dawn cut through the red clouds like a meteor shower, disappearing over the horizon at their fastest speed!


    "Rumble!"


    That was the sound of the Silver Iron Forest, the most dangerous place after Green Valley Town, stirring!


    Rumor had it that powerful demonic beasts, and even countless demon kings, resided within. It was also the place most feared by the Wu Clan members stationed in Green Valley Town, as any of them who approached would become food for the beasts.


    Now...


    As the shadows of the trees swayed, demonic beasts from within the Silver Iron Forest emerged and lingered within Green Valley Town. Many of Green Valley Town''s experts seemed to have been expecting this day.


    They laughed heartily, calling out "Old friends!" to the demonic beasts as they leaped onto their backs.


    These overwhelming numbers of demonic beasts charged in a single direction!


    The irascible weaponsmiths...


    The refined alchemists, apothecaries, and talisman masters...


    The steel beasts...


    The Wu Clan member who was watching everything that was happening in the Li family''s residence felt a deep sense of despair. For thirty years, he had stayed in Green Valley Town. He had heard the rumors of the Giant Rock Spirit Jade clan''s annihilation, but he had remained unafraid, because Green Valley Town was full of cowards, the Li family were cowards.


    But now he finally understood. They were not cowards. They were a group of terrifying beasts lying in wait.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 296: Eliminating the Li family

    But now he finally understood. They were not cowards. They were a group of terrifying beasts lying in wait.


    They are secretly amassing power, accumulating a force that no single tribe, or even an entire region, can contend with!


    The middle-aged Wu clansman glanced at the chieftain who had died a miserable death on the ground. A tortoise shell on the chief''s body gleamed brightly. He trembled as he picked up the tortoise shell. This object was the spiritual artifact used for communication between the priest and the chief!


    "Priest..."


    He intended to report the current situation, but suddenly he froze again.


    Shadows were enveloping everything around them. Outside of Green Valley Town, the ground cracked like a spiderweb. Inside Green Valley Town, that ten-meter-tall blood-red ancient tree was growing larger; its crimson canopy was redder than the setting sun.


    It grew until it was a hundred meters tall, and finally, the ancient tree opened its eyes on its trunk.


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rumbled in the sky, and a stone beast crawled out of the ground. The ancient trees around Green Valley Town, which possessed sentience, were walking on their roots, following the Li family''s army!


    "Priest, we... we''re finished."


    "Quickly, take our people and flee."


    .....


    The former manor of the city lord of Sky Jade City had now been transformed into a massive mountain due to the settlement of the Spirit Jade Division.


    Inside a dark cave, High Priest Guan Tian, who was in seclusion, furrowed his brows. For some reason, he felt particularly restless today.


    Before him were his subordinate priests and chiefs.


    "High Priest, through utilizing the Li family these past years, we have unified the Beast Division and the Ghost Division. Now both sides have become our subordinate tribes, and the entire Azure Cloud region is under the control of our Spirit Jade Division. We no longer need the Li family. Eliminating the Li family is imperative!"


    "Hahaha, those cowardly humans, did they really think our Spirit Jade Division would treat them as one of our own?"


    "That scoundrel Li Kuangtu never allows us to enter the inner city of Green Valley Town. I fear he harbors treacherous intentions. It''s best to eliminate the Li family as soon as possible to avoid future troubles."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Guan Tian nodded slightly, his uneasy feeling beginning to ease.


    That''s right, what was there to be uneasy about?


    For thirty years, he had been extremely glad about his decision to cooperate with the Li family. Through the Li family, he had eliminated dissidents and gradually took over the entire Azure Cloud region. Within the Azure Cloud region, the Spirit Jade Division was now invincible!


    "Hahaha, those cowardly humans, did they really think our Spirit Jade Division would treat them as one of our own?"


    Even the two Divisions that had initially come with the Spirit Jade Division were now willing to follow his lead. The two high priests of their tribes had become his subordinate priests. Later, another three Divisions that wanted to come and get a share of the spoils were all driven away by him.


    Now, this Azure Cloud region had long since become his territory. In a thousand years, he might even break through to the Deity Transformation stage!


    "Those not of our kind harbor different intentions. Although the Li family are cowards, they cannot be underestimated."


    Guan Tian waved his hand dismissively. "Have the Beast and Ghost Divisions go together. Half the strength of my Spirit Jade Division should be enough to flatten the Li family. I quite like that seventh-grade spirit tree of the Li family. Capture it alive and bring it back. As for that scoundrel Li Dalong, I want him alive as well."


    Speaking of Li Dalong, he narrowed his eyes. He still remembered the humiliation Li Dalong had inflicted on him during his birthday banquet that day.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The numerous priests and chiefs acknowledged the order and were turning to leave when their expressions suddenly changed. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tortoise shells on their bodies were flashing.


    Guan Tian''s eyes narrowed even further, and anger instantly filled the cave. Several chiefs reported to him that the Li family... had rebelled!


    Just as he was about to send out his Nascent Soul.


    "High Priest, something terrible has happened! In our tribal lands in the Endless Forest, someone is undergoing a thunder tribulation! Everything... everything has been utterly destroyed!"


    "High Priest, it''s the Thunderfire Demon Cave! The experts from Azure Cloud region who were hiding in the Thunderfire Demon Cave suddenly made their move. They''ve all charged out and are attacking the Beast Division! And... and in the Ghost Division, there are several unkillable beings wreaking havoc. Li Yaowen of the Li family and the Heavenly Star Sword Saint from Starfall Region are also there, waiting for an opportunity to strike!"


    "High Priest..."


    These ones after another call made Guan Tian''s expression dazed. He seemed to sense tentacles reaching out to him from the darkness, silently and stealthily.


    He looked down at the tortoise shell in his hand... the tortoise shell showed no abnormalities. Today''s divination was neither ominous nor auspicious, only as calm as still water.


    "High Priest!"


    Suddenly, a tribesman came rushing in from outside the cave, "Someone''s charging in and attacking!"


    Guan Tian took a deep breath, "Is it the Li family?"


    "Yes... no, not exactly."


    The Wu clansman shook his head and said in a low voice, "It''s only one person, the head of the Li family, Li Kuangtu!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 297: I Don’t Regret It

    In the real world, within a vast expanse of ocean.


    Lingering arcs of lightning flickered across the surface of the sea. The ocean was turbulent, as if it were recovering from a heavy blow not long ago, with whirlpools forming. Hot steam rose straight into the sky. Within the gradually gathering clouds, it seemed as though nine thunder dragons were roaring, unwillingly fading away.


    In mid-air, Li Wei, holding the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear and standing upon a Yin-Yang fish diagram, looked up at the sky, feeling the power he controlled within his body.


    As early as the day before the great family battle, he had already returned to the real world and begun his breakthrough!


    The nine-nine thunder tribulation was truly nothing to him. More than thirty years of preparation and a vast amount of resources were enough for him to ascend to the middle stage of Nascent Soul during the thunder tribulation.


    But at this moment.


    Li Wei''s face was overcast; there wasn''t a trace of joy on his face.


    "Splash..."


    A light rain began to fall on the sea. Li Wei slowly extended his hand, feeling the raindrops on his palm. He let out a long, drawn-out sigh, "Perhaps from the very beginning, I shouldn''t have let you shoulder these heavy responsibilities. No one should have to bear them."


    He shook his head and flew back towards home in the rain.


    His eyes were red-rimmed, and he didn''t use his spiritual power to ward off the wind and rain, as if he were trying to conceal something.


    He tightly clutched his phone in his hand. The phone''s screen displayed the room in the game, and in the event log at the bottom right of the screen, everything that had happened to the family was recorded.


    "Ring ring."


    [Your entire family has begun a full-scale rebellion against the Wu Clan!]


    [Your descendant Li Kuangtu is charging alone towards the Spirit Jade Division, directly confronting Guan Tian! The inner demons that have plagued him for years have vanished without a trace upon facing Guan Tian again. He has acquired the trait: Fearless Warrior!]


    [Acquired Trait: Compassionate Patriarch] [Acquired Trait: Eternal Infamy] [Acquired Trait: Madman]


    [Your descendant Li Kuangtu, after thirty years at the False Core stage, shattered his Golden Core in one fell swoop, directly ascending to the Heavenly Core and reaching the middle stage of the Golden Core!]


    [Your descendant Li Kuangtu...]


    [Deceased.]


    ...


    "Kill!"


    Inside the game world, the descendants of the Li family charged into battle. Thirty years ago, these damnable Wu Clan members had set foot in the Azure Cloud region, and the Spirit Jade Division had occupied their ancestral land!


    And today.


    They were like beasts unleashed, tearing into these Wu Clan members who had treated them as tools to be used, as lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    For a full thirty years, everyone in the Li family had been cultivating. They seemed to be living as usual, but no one knew that they, like the people of Green Valley Town and everyone in Azure Cloud region, were waiting for this day, waiting to possess sufficient strength to drive these Wu Clan members out of their homeland!


    It''s just that in this carnage.


    Without exception, every member of the Li family froze, their brows furrowing simultaneously. A feeling of emptiness and loss welled up within them.


    Not long after.


    The descendants of the Li family, who were battling in all directions across the Azure Cloud region, suddenly had the Ancestor''s spirit tablets appear before them, shimmering like stars. The ancestral tablets were now even more dazzling than before.


    For thirty years, the Ancestor had been silent, just like them. They had rarely seen the Ancestor''s spirit tablets light up. Originally, this should have been a moment of excitement, a sign that the Ancestor was watching over them, but their expressions were all stunned.


    Then, with stiff bodies, they headed towards the Spirit Jade Division.


    ...


    In Green Valley Town, the morning mist was rising. The old, the weak, the women, and the children who remained in the town were cleaning up the battlefield.


    Qingyu''s eyes were vacant as she unconsciously walked past the place where she and Li Kuangtu had once lived. Without realizing it, she arrived at the empty lot where her family''s residence had once stood. A fresh breeze blew this morning.


    "Creak... creak..."


    The swing that little Kuangtu used to sit on, the one she had pushed him on while he shouted with joy, its ropes now dry and frayed, the three planks nailed together faded and worn, seemingly ready to rot away at any moment. Yet, it still creaked in the morning breeze.


    "Qingyu..."


    Huang Xiujin approached. His aura was now even more profound and powerful, but his hair was white, and his eyes were red-rimmed. He walked up behind Qingyu with a complicated expression, but then he stopped, letting out only a long sigh.


    There were two people most important in his life: one was Qingyu, whom he had raised since she was a child, and the other was Li Kuangtu.


    But it seemed to him that the two most important people in his life had already left him.


    Although he had inherited Yu Xian''s "Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation" and the methods of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and was able to predict many things, he could only calculate that Li Kuangtu had already died, and there was absolutely nothing he could do to prevent it.


    "Grandpa Huang."


    Qingyu continued to stare at the swaying swing. She smiled, "Do you remember when you asked me if I wanted to be Kuangtu''s child bride? Do you know what I was thinking back then? I was against it, but for the sake of Cloudsea Pavilion, and for the sake of your kindness to me, I started taking care of my little husband from a young age. I treated him like a child."


    "Little Kuangtu was very immature, but when he came back from outside, he hugged me here, and that''s when everything changed. I realized he had grown up, truly become someone worthy of entrusting myself to."


    "It was here, too."


    "Thirty years ago, on the city wall, Kuangtu pointed to this place. This little swing holds all the memories between Kuangtu and me. That night, he extended his hand to me and asked if I was willing to walk all the roads with him. At that time, he was rejected by everyone, but only I understood that he, like me, had to accept everything he was unwilling to accept."


    "And then all of this will become a heavy burden, a responsibility."


    The morning wind today was exceptionally cold. Huang Xiujin''s jaw was clenched tight, his shoulders trembling. It seemed like only yesterday that Qingyu and Kuangtu were just children.


    Qingyu turned her head.


    There wasn''t a trace of sadness on her face because of her husband''s death; she was smiling happily.


    "I did it. These past years, I''ve accompanied Kuangtu every step of the way to this point. He is not a coward, at least not in my eyes."


    "I''m very grateful that Grandpa Huang had me marry Kuangtu. I''m proud, proud to be Kuangtu''s woman."


    "I''m about to leave Green Valley Town. Please tell everyone in the family, Grandpa Huang, that I''m sorry. When Kuangtu left Green Valley Town to go to the Wu Clan and face Guan Tian, I didn''t stop him, nor did I inform anyone. If they have any complaints, please, Grandpa Huang, do not offer any defense on my behalf."


    Having said this, Qingyu bowed deeply to Huang Xiujin, then walked around the Li family estate. She wanted to walk, one last time, over all the places Kuangtu had tread.


    When she reached the outskirts of Green Valley Town, she looked up at the city walls. Thirty years ago, the walls weren''t so high, and Kuangtu was still an unparalleled, handsome young master. Later, Kuangtu became pot-bellied, but he was still the most heroic man. Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That day, she saw it clearly. Kuangtu extended his hand and also handed her the present destined for sorrow.


    But she had still taken Kuangtu''s hand.


    "I don''t regret it."


    Qingyu gently stroked her belly, a tender expression on her face, "Kuangtu, that day I shed tears for you, but now I will smile for your pride. I will let our child live an ordinary life; his life will not be like ours, forced to choose things we never wanted to bear."


    The rising sun emerged in the east. Qingyu smiled faintly and walked towards the sun.

 Chapter 298: Was He Brave

    The Spirit Jade Division.


    Within this great mountain, which had originally fallen into chaos due to the Li family''s rebellion, there was now an unusual quiet.


    The Wu Clan members of the Spirit Jade Division were cowering.


    High Priest Guan Tian stood at the mountain''s peak. The wind at the summit was very cold today, ruffling his hair. He stared expressionlessly out beyond the mountain.


    "BOOM!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thunder cracked, and there was Li Dalong, carrying the Heaven-Piercing Coffin on his back!


    Then, Li Yaozu, carrying his sword case on his back, Li Yaoqing, arriving from the Thunderfire Demon Cave, seated upon the Primordial Blood Tree, Li Yaotie, standing atop the head of a hundred-meter-tall spirit puppet, his expression sinister, and Li Yaowen, dressed in white, stood firm against the wind in mid-air!


    And other descendants of the Li clan.


    Outside the great mountain, there were no outsiders, only members of the Li family!


    "Thirty years... a mere thirty years."


    Guan Tian muttered, his head bowed. He hadn''t expected that in just thirty years, the Li family would become so powerful!


    At the time of the incident, he had sensed the Li family''s terrifying power. He had originally believed that with Li Kuangtu betraying Azure Cloud region, no one in the entire county would obey the Li family anymore, and he could gradually infiltrate the other forces, but... that wasn''t the case!


    He had originally thought that by gradually depriving the Li family of resources, they would be unable to make any further progress. But he had still underestimated the Li family''s foundation, their methods, and their terrifying potential.


    And now...


    Li Dalong, who had once humiliated him, was openly undergoing his thunder tribulation outside the Spirit Jade Division''s base.


    Li Yaozu, the Sword King of the Li family, and Xu Cuihua, had already broken through to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Two flood dragons soared through the clouds. One was a colossal fire-red flood dragon. The other, a silver flood dragon that seemed to be made entirely of metal, produced clanging sounds as it moved.


    Three Heavenly Corpses, and one Demon Lord!


    And the younger generation of the Li family; no one knew just how strong these individuals were.


    The entire Spirit Jade Division was almost suffocated by fewer than a hundred members of the Li family; even Guan Tian felt as though the sky was falling.


    "Huff."


    Guan Tian exhaled deeply. He waved his hand, and a Golden Core chieftain, holding a spear, a bloodstained scroll, and a tattered, bloodstained robe, flew up into the sky.


    Seeing these items, even though they had already learned of the news from their Ancestor, the expressions of the Li family members couldn''t help but change. Li Kuanghua let out a hoarse cry, her face twisted in a ferocious grimace, and Li Kuangren held her back tightly.


    This chieftain, trembling, flew before Li Dalong and, with trembling hands, presented the items to Li Dalong. "Gr-Great Lord, the High Priest sent me to return the belongings of the Li family head."


    At this moment.


    The air around the Spirit Jade Division''s base seemed to freeze. The gale winds formed by the Li family''s spiritual power raged violently, and the thunder in the sky roared with fury!


    Li Dalong''s muffled voice rang out, "When Kuangtu charged into your Spirit Jade Division, was he brave?"


    The chieftain stammered, "I... I don''t know. He... he charged in like a madman. We didn''t fight back, truly, we didn''t fight back. We tried to stop him, but we couldn''t..."


    The killing intent emanating from Li Dalong was almost enough to drown him!


    In just a snap of the fingers, the chieftain could no longer speak. Lightning from the sky struck down, reducing him to ashes.


    Li Dalong''s eyes were bloodshot, staring fixedly at Guan Tian standing on the distant mountain peak. His voice was like a clap of thunder.


    "You!"


    "Now answer me, when Kuangtu came to settle accounts with you, was he brave?!?!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 299: Li Kuangtu’s Will

    The sky was filled with rumbling thunder, mixed with the supremely furious Heaven and Earth Qi. No... perhaps it wasn''t fury, but pride.


    Standing on the mountain peak, Guan Tian gazed at the Li clan members surrounding the Spirit Jade Division on all sides. He could feel the emotions of the Li family. And then, the pride of the Li family seemed to be everywhere, like sharp, piercing winds that stabbed into his skin, entered his mind and body, and made him tremble uncontrollably.


    After Li Dalong''s roar, he remained silent for a long time.


    In his thirty years of cooperation with Li Kuangtu, he had the impression that Li Kuangtu was one of the few cowards in the Li family. Li Kuangtu was not as arrogant as Li Dalong, nor as fanatical as the other members of the Li family. He was one of the trapped beasts struggling in a cage, blocking all the trapped beasts behind him, bearing the humiliation of being mocked by the world, yet still trying to find a way to prevent the Li family from being destroyed in this chaotic world.


    Actually, Guan Tian understood all of this, but he knew even more clearly that from the moment Li Kuangtu knelt, the label of ''human traitors'' was stuck to the Li Family, with little chance of redemption. From then on, the Li family was no longer a threat; the human race would never accept them. And if they dared to betray the Wu Clan, they should be prepared to be enemies with both sides.


    Then..


    Li Kuangtu appeared outside the Spirit Jade Division. Even now, he [Guan Tian] still couldn''t forget that scene.


    This child charged all the way, the Wu Clan tried to stop him along the way, he rampaged madly, his Great River Dragon General Diagram, his spirit spear, and his countless talismans were nothing.


    Facing him, the High Priest, under the force of his Nascent Soul, [Li Kuangtu] laughed mockingly at him, and detonated his Golden Core to die, that was that child''s final killing move!


    "The head of a family died here, Guan Tian. Our Li family can spin this in many ways! The Azure Dynasty cannot refuse a powerful Li family that has righteously purged its own kin!"


    Guan Tian could even foresee it.


    Perhaps, by the time Li Kuangtu arrived, all sorts of information had already spread throughout the Azure Dynasty. No doubt it would be along the lines of the Li family head disobeying family orders, colluding with the Wu Clan, and then, thirty years later, the Li family righteously purging their own kin...


    Perhaps, thirty years ago, Li Kuangtu had already prepared himself to welcome death.


    And now...


    The trapped beasts of the Li family had broken free from their cage, because the trapped beast at the very front had been tearing at the cage every day, until finally, with a mouth full of blood, it had exhausted its life!


    Thunder still rumbled in the sky.


    Everyone in the Li family had bloodshot eyes. Guan Tian knew clearly that these trapped beasts, having crawled out of their cages, would unleash the most insane revenge upon the Wu Clan!


    But now, Guan Tian felt mostly respect.


    He suddenly raised his head, the Heaven and Earth Qi of his Nascent Soul erupting. He stared intently at Li Dalong.


    "Li Dalong, many years ago you said that your Li family had never yielded, I didn''t believe it, but your Li family has such people! You said your Li family had no cowards, and I didn''t believe it..."


    His voice became low, "I should have believed it. I thought Li Kuangtu was a coward. I was wrong."


    As the High Priest, he grinned, "You ask me if he was brave? I''ve seen many warriors in the Spirit Jade Division, but none were as brave as your family''s Kuangtu!" sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "For thirty years, Li Kuangtu bought your Li family thirty years. There''s no turning back for either of us now. Let me see what your Li family is capable of, and let me show you that my Spirit Jade Division has no cowards either!"


    "Members of the Spirit Jade Division, kill them all!"


    ...


    "Rumble!"


    Thunder rolled across the sky. The entire spirit mountain of the Spirit Jade Division shed its outer shell, radiating a brilliant light, like beautiful jade. The Spirit Jade Division had long prepared for this enemy! Countless Spirit Jade Division clansmen emerged from within the jade mountain, [ready with] totems, formations...


    "Kill!"


    Hearing Guan Tian''s words, the expressions of the Li family members all sharpened. Countless Wu Clan members of the Spirit Jade Division charged out, but they [the Li family] remained fearless, charging towards the Wu Clan.


    Charge��charge!!!


    Their eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, they understood. These thirty years were the time Li Kuangtu had bought for them, the opportunity he had secured for them!


    Outside the family''s residence, there was an External Affairs Office. Li Kuangtu never set foot inside the residence again.


    Over these years, within the family''s residence, they could laugh and live as usual. They could slowly absorb the foundation the family had accumulated over the years. They grew continuously. But all of this was bought by Li Kuangtu, who alone bore everything from the outside world. He was covered in scars, until his death.


    Perhaps even Qingyu, who was by Li Kuangtu''s side, didn''t know how difficult these years had been for him.


    He was never a coward. He walked alone in the darkness, stumbling and bruising himself, searching for a guiding light for the Li family.


    Now... the guiding light had been found.


    They fought carrying the light that Li Kuangtu had brought, carrying Li Kuangtu''s will!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 300: Family Faith

    Inside the room.


    Li Wei had rushed back as quickly as possible and was now staring intently at the computer screen.


    [Your family has become a Nascent Soul Family!]


    [Your family has touched upon the laws of Heaven and Earth. The family''s incense value has become the family''s Will!]


    [Detecting a large amount of incense value within your family... Converting...]


    [Gained Family Will: 30]


    Transformation... everything was transforming. Li Wei clearly understood that Li Kuangtu''s sacrifice had brought all of this about, and it was also influencing him.


    "Huu."


    Li Wei let out a long sigh. He could no longer express in words everything that Li Kuangtu had sacrificed for the family. Now, all he could do was fight alongside his family and grow stronger together!


    [You have consumed 1 point of Family Will to upgrade the skill Lv.3 ''Charge, Children!'']


    [Skill upgraded to �� Family Glory!]


    [Using the skill: Within a hundred-mile radius, the combat power of Li family descendants is increased by 20%! For Nascent Soul stage cultivators, their utilization of some of the laws of Heaven and Earth Qi is increased by 20%!]


    [Currently using skill Lv.4 ''Family Glory''!]


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    The spirit tablets beside the Li clan descendants floated upwards, shining brilliantly in the sky. The phantom images of these tablets formed a giant character ''Li,'' its radiance enveloping all the Li clansmen around.


    Every single one of them felt their strength increasing, and even their courage and will!


    "Kill!"


    The fifth-generation descendants, who had once charged into the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion alongside Li Kuangtu, were far more frenzied than they had been that day!


    Li Kuanghua''s petite frame had grown to three meters tall. She hammered the ground with each step, the power of ice and rock and the Flood dragon force of the Raging Sky Flood Dragon exploding from her fists. Li Kuangren still sat upon his throne, and within the great formation, the Gentleman''s Sword darted about freely.


    They still remembered how, back in the Thunderfire Demon Cave, their little brother Kuangtu would always follow behind them, needing their help to get up and continue running.


    Now, they were immensely proud.


    Kuangtu had surpassed them. He was the king of the battlefield!


    Behind them, the monk pair, Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai, still sat on their lotus platform, closely following the two who had descended into madness.


    "Brother, I don''t understand. Why would someone knowingly choose death when they could live?" Li Kuangcai asked, somewhat bewildered, as he summoned the tentacles of his bloody flesh lotus platform to deflect the totem artifacts attacking Li Kuangren.


    "Perhaps this is the meaning of family, the meaning of kinship."


    Li Kuangshi gazed at the fearless clansmen in front of him, each of them charging forward. He suddenly raised his head, looking at the character ''Li'' in the sky, and exhaled slowly, "Sister, do you regret no longer believing in the Buddhist faith?"


    Hearing this, Li Kuangcai suddenly smiled, "No regrets. At least the Buddha wouldn''t shield us from the world''s misunderstandings and abuse. Rumor has it there is a Pure Land, but we have never set foot in such a Pure Land. But Kuangtu... he made our family like a Pure Land in this chaotic world, a place of peace."


    "Therefore..."


    Li Kuangshi''s lotus platform beneath him began to decompose, transforming into black-gold blood that floated around him, enveloping him. He looked like an eight-armed octopus on the battlefield. Whenever a tentacle extended, a large number of Wu Clan members would die. His eyes gradually turned black, "Sister, for such a Pure Land, for such a family, why can''t we knowingly choose death when we could live?!?!"


    "Fight!"


    Behind Li Kuangcai, a massive Bodhisattva Dharma Body manifested, with sixteen arms and eyes that shone with golden light. He charged into battle!


    [Your descendants Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai, over many years, have fused Buddhist monks and demonic cultivator corpses with the bloody flesh lotus platform. They have integrated the Buddhist body cultivator, Abbot Wuyou, into the bloody flesh lotus platform, and the bloody flesh lotus platform has been promoted to a seventh-grade spirit item!]


    [Seventh-Grade Bloody Flesh Lotus Platform: Can fuse with a Dharma Body, transforming into either, 1) a demonic creature, or 2) a Vajra or Bodhisattva, comparable to a top-grade spirit artifact. When the two lotus platforms transform into a Buddha and a Demon, their combined form can be compared to a supreme-grade spirit artifact!]


    [Your descendants Li Kuangshi and Li Kuangcai have broken through to the Golden Core stage, obtaining Earth Cores. With the fusion of their Buddha and Demon forms, they have surpassed the Heavenly Core!]


    [Your two descendants, in this battle, have understood the meaning of family and have acquired the trait: Family Faith]


    [They have found a new faith. Their fanaticism will carry on Li Kuangtu''s will for the family, to fight for the family. This crazed faith increases their strength and willpower by 50%!]


    ...


    The children of the fourth generation had also all reached the Golden Core stage without exception.


    In that era when the Li family was in exile, every one of them had a hand in raising Li Kuangtu. That timid and pampered little boy had truly become a real man of the Li family, but the last memory that stinking brat left them with was still of him as a child.


    No one knew better than they did how difficult it was to be in exile, and Li Kuangtu''s kneeling before Guan Tian, that kneeling on the city wall, had bought them thirty years of peace.


    Only now did they clearly understand how precious those thirty years had been.


    "Show your skills! Let Kuangtu see that we are proud of him, and that we haven''t wasted these thirty years!"


    "Kill all the Wu Clan!"


    "Use their blood to offer a sacrifice to Kuangtu!"


    Fight, fight, fight!!!


    Li Tianyi, Li Tianming, and Li Tianqi, who in the past would certainly have been joking around during a battle, were different now.


    At this moment, these three shameless fellows put away their smiles. Their faces were expressionless. They exchanged a glance and directly targeted a Nascent Soul cultivator in the middle stage!


    "Boom!"


    The senior on their eldest brother''s body appeared and engaged the Nascent Soul cultivator head-on. Li Tianqi moved around the periphery, occasionally being sent flying, but each time he returned, his aura was stronger.


    Li Tianming stood in the distance, various spirit artifacts appearing around his body. He resembled a venomous snake.


    For many years, the only reasons he had stayed with the family were his elder brother and the Ancestor.


    Now, he looked around at the clan members charging into battle. He seemed to understand; it turned out that it wasn''t just his elder brother and the Ancestor who cared about him. Perhaps everyone in the family had been silently contributing, just like Li Kuangtu, who had silently stood in front of everyone, including him.


    These people, someday in the future, might not care that he was a bad seed, might not care about the many, many wrong things he had done, and would resolutely stand in the same direction as him.


    "A bunch of... fools."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead! sea??h th�� ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 301: Hidden Guardian

    [Your descendant Li Tianming, having felt the deep, hidden emotions among his clan members, has acquired the trait: Hidden Guardian]


    [He is willing to, like Li Kuangtu, hide in the deepest shadows of the family, to eliminate all enemies for the family. When killing for the family, his strength increases by 20%, and he will become even more frenzied.]


    Power was increasing, increasing!


    Li Tianming found an opening. Hundreds of common artifacts, spirit artifacts, and even totems obtained from the Wu Clan flew towards that Nascent Soul expert, and then, exploded!


    ...


    Fight to the death, fight to the death without ceasing!


    Li Wei watched the family''s battle. All the descendants were united like never before; they were fighting desperately!


    And the reason for all this was not only the wide-ranging ''Family Will'' skill, but also the future that Li Kuangtu had guided them towards. sea??h th�� N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this battle, many, many clan members were awakening their traits, just like Li Tianming and the two young monks.


    Thirty years ago...


    All the descendants had admitted to the fact that they were weak. Now, they finally faced the entire Spirit Jade Division as strong individuals, and they were crushing them!


    There was also fighting in the sky.


    It had already been going on for an hour. That was High Priest Guan Tian. As the leader of a region, he surprisingly possessed the strength of the peak Nascent Soul stage. And with his own power alone, he was calmly dealing with many of the Li family''s experts!


    Then, Despair descended!


    "Whoosh"


    [Activating skill �� Fight, Dear Ancestor!]


    [Detected that your current strength has reached the early Nascent Soul stage and you possess the power of laws. Descending into the game world will consume Family Will: 3]


    [Descend?]


    "Yes!"


    The ancestral spirit tablets forming the character ''Li'' in the sky blazed with light, casting a golden radiance before Guan Tian, causing him to retreat cautiously. Black mist appeared, and a Yin-Yang fish diagram enveloped the entire area!


    "Ancestor!"


    The expressions of the Li family members sharpened. After thirty years, the Ancestor had descended once again to fight alongside them!


    ...


    "Whoosh��"


    A fierce wind surged, and Li Wei descended into this world once more. As he looked around, he saw the Li family''s children fighting on the ground, and he could hear their battle cries.


    Originally, today... among these fighting children, Li Kuangtu''s figure should have been present.


    Li Wei''s eyes focused on the retreating Guan Tian. His low voice resounded in the sky, "Capture him alive."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Yin-Yang fish diagram beneath Li Wei''s feet spun, and he instantly appeared before Guan Tian. His body, shrouded in black mist, charged forward, carrying the power of the five elements of Heaven and Earth, and the sun, moon, and stars!


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Li family nodded slightly. They did not have the ecstatic joy they felt when the Ancestor had appeared before. They knew that at this moment, the Ancestor''s mood should be as heavy as theirs!


    "Hahaha, you want to capture me alive? Ridiculous!"


    Another hour later.


    The descendants of the Li family stood on Li Dalong''s coffin. Their Ancestor had already begun to fade away.


    The High Priest of the Spirit Jade Division, Guan Tian, knelt despairingly behind the Li family members.


    The Heaven-Piercing Coffin moved towards the Li family''s territory.


    "Why... why?!?!"


    Before the battle, he had told Li Dalong that there were no cowards within the Spirit Jade Division. But he had seen it; the Spirit Jade Division''s clansmen were fleeing one after another. Even their Nascent Soul middle-stage priest was fleeing before three juniors of the Li family.


    The Spirit Jade Division originally had the strength to put up a fight, but in the face of the Li family''s madness, they collapsed in less than half an hour, each person fleeing for their own lives.


    They looked like the real cowards!


    Even he...


    After the Li family''s Ancestor appeared, he also experienced true despair. That Li family Ancestor had mastered all five elements of Heaven and Earth, and the Yin-Yang fish diagram contained the sun, moon, and stars. Within the Yin-Yang fish diagram, he was untraceable. Especially that spear, capable of breaking through all techniques; it could even pierce through Heaven and Earth Qi.


    In five minutes, if the opponent hadn''t held back from killing him, he would have been dead long ago.


    Until the opponent departed.


    Li Dalong''s Boundless Death Sea, Xu Cuihua''s six-tailed fox form, Li Yaozu''s sword intent domain, Li Yaoqing''s summoned divine tree... Slowly, two flood dragons, three Heavenly Corpses, and the many younger generation members of the Li family surrounded him in the sky.


    He also had the thought of escaping, but he simply couldn''t get away.


    Where the Spirit Jade Division had stood, the jade mountain collapsed, stained with blood, and dust filled the sky. What soared into the sky was the unbridled pride of Li Kuangtu and the Li family. What had collapsed was the so-called glory and courage of their Wu Clan.


    In front of the screen, Li Wei quietly watched all of this.


    [Congratulations, your descendants have completely destroyed the Spirit Jade Division!]


    [Before his departure, your descendant Li Kuangtu, in the name of the Li family''s ancestor Li Dalong, ordered the Cloudsea Pavilion to send letters to all the regions and major powers throughout the entire Azure Dynasty. He made it known to everyone in the Azure Dynasty that thirty years ago, a traitor had appeared in the Li family, and his name was Li Kuangtu.]


    [He informed everyone in the Azure Dynasty that all the members of the Li family were furious at his betrayal and had fled the family. Until today, thirty years later, the Li family had accumulated enough strength to righteously purge their own kin at the Spirit Jade Division, completely destroying the entire Spirit Jade Division in one fell swoop.]


    [Your family has cleared its name of the crime of being ''human traitors'' and remains the proud ''Azure Cloud Battle Clan.'' The entire Azure Dynasty is celebrating this rare victory in the Azure Cloud region.]


    [Gained Family Will +5]


    "What kind of victory is this? What kind of celebration is this?"


    Li Wei gritted his teeth, his fists clenched tightly, until finally, only a sigh remained.

 Chapter 302: The Greatest Pride Of The Li Family

    Another seven days passed.


    Inside the Li family''s residence, the people of Green Valley Town were ecstatic in the streets. They had heard the rumors: the Li family was still the same Li family of old. Not only had they killed these damnable Wu Clan members in Green Valley Town thirty years later, but they had even gone to the Spirit Jade Division and achieved illustrious military exploits!


    And even the entire Azure Cloud region.


    All the various forces emerged from hiding. They carried out their revenge after thirty years of living in disgrace, attacking the Spirit Jade Division, the Beast Division, and the Ghost Division with lightning speed. These three Divisions had once oppressed the entire Azure Cloud region, making it hard for them to breathe, but now, they could only flee in a sorry state, their main forces having already retreated back into the Endless Forest.


    The remaining Wu Clan members within the Azure Cloud region could only struggle to survive under the relentless pursuit of the various powers of the Azure Cloud region.


    The situation had reversed so quickly.


    They could even foresee that in the near future, no one would dare to say that the Azure Cloud region was full of cowards. No one would say that everyone in Green Valley Town was a coward. They would only praise the Li family for leading all of Azure Cloud to a commendable victory for the human race!


    But they didn''t know.


    At this time, within the Silver Iron Forest, not far from the Pig Demon King, a statue had been erected.


    It was a statue of a young man, riding a donkey and laughing heartily. The young man''s high spirits were not diminished in the slightest by the donkey; on the contrary, he appeared incredibly carefree. Anyone could see his relaxed and joyful demeanor.


    He was depicted in a charging pose, holding a silver spear in one hand and a scroll in the other. His eyes were sharp, as if no one before him could block his path.


    A... Warrior without burdens, acting on his own will.


    Behind the statue was a coffin. Inside the coffin, there was no corpse, only bloodstained clothes, the spirit spear, the Great River Dragon General Diagram, and a set of heavy armor �C the armor Li Kuangtu had worn in the Thunderfire Demon Cave and in which he had steadily grown.


    A light rain began to fall from the sky.


    The Li family members stood before Li Kuangtu''s tomb, gazing for a long time at his statue and his tombstone.


    The tomb was empty.


    Huang Xiujin sighed deeply, tears mingling with the rain at the corners of his eyes, "Don''t record anything Kuangtu experienced. When you entrusted him to me, I watched him grow up bit by bit. He used to be so carefree. He said he wanted to become a great hero like you all, that he wanted to roam the world freely. But he walked a different path."


    "Let him... no longer bear all of this. Let him go in peace."


    Hearing this, the members of the Li family lowered their heads.


    Li Dalong stepped forward and walked to Li Kuangtu''s tombstone. His hand caressed the tombstone. He still remembered that day when Li Kuangtu knelt before him on the city wall. He had reached out his hand, but in the end, the slap had never landed on Li Kuangtu''s face.


    That day, Li Kuangtu''s kneeling before Guan Tian had slapped his face, but he hadn''t said much. He had even prepared himself to face the entire Azure Dynasty, as well as the entire Wu Clan.


    Until now...


    Li Dalong finally understood. Whether alive or dead, Li Kuangtu was no longer a child, nor was he a coward. He had been carrying an entire mountain on his back. They, the elders, were the real cowards, hiding in the deepest recesses of the family and cultivating, enjoying the happiest and most peaceful thirty years.


    As Li Dalong''s spiritual power manifested.


    Li Kuangtu''s life was recorded on the tombstone, but it lacked the weight of what Li Kuangtu had experienced.


    [Li Kuangtu, one of the most respected members of the Li family. In the year of great calamity, he grew up in the Cloudsea Pavilion, and it was also in the Cloudsea Pavilion that he became a hero. After growing up, he followed in the footsteps of his elders and roamed the martial world freely. In the Thunderfire Demon Cave, he faced countless demon cultivators, yet he never feared them, even drinking and reveling with them.]


    [He participated in countless battles for the Li family, never showing fear. He faced the most powerful geniuses in all of Azure Cloud region at the Azure Cloud Martial Pavilion, charging forward with unrestrained laughter, and becoming the strongest prodigy in all of Azure Cloud region.]


    [He made the entire Wu Clan''s Spirit Jade Division submit to him, and made the Spirit Jade Division''s High Priest, Guan Tian, kneel before him.]


    [He was...]


    [The most fearless warrior, the greatest pride of the Li family!]


    Li Dalong slowly turned his head and looked at Guan Tian, who was kneeling before Li Kuangtu''s tombstone. He asked in a gentle voice, "Lord Guan Tian, take a look. Was my family''s Kuangtu''s life... magnificent?"


    Guan Tian stared blankly at Li Kuangtu''s tombstone.


    After a long silence, he suddenly smiled, "I offer him my respect. I didn''t lose to you, the Li family. I lost to him."


    "Thank you."


    After Li Dalong''s words faded, Guan Tian closed his eyes. His wish had also been fulfilled. His people were fleeing, his defeat inevitable. He would, in his final moments, pay his respects to his opponent. This, too, was the pride of a High Priest.


    Guan Tian''s head fell to the ground, and his blood flowed towards Li Kuangtu''s grave. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The earth of the grave was closed, and the Li family members lingered for a long time.


    In the misty rain, the statue seemed to come alive. Li Kuangtu, just as he had wished, was laughing and roaming the world freely.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 303: Pay Our Respects

    [Congratulations, your family, with the strength of a single clan, and carrying Li Kuangtu''s will, has slain one million members of the Wu Clan. Acquired Trait: Wu Clan Slayer]


    [Damage against the Wu Clan increased by 30%.]


    Seven days passed in the game world. The Li family members, who had been standing there for a long time, gradually departed from Li Kuangtu''s tomb. Li Wei''s screen remained fixed on this scene; in the room, he had already closed his eyes tightly.


    From the beginning of this game until now, the children of the family had grown up one by one. Without him realizing it, everyone in the family had come to occupy the most important place in his heart.


    He glanced at the skill section, and looking at the astronomical number of incense value points, Li Wei shook his head.


    They still had many things to do. They had to follow the path Li Kuangtu had left for the family, to build the strongest Li family possible, and to ensure that this land would never again be disturbed by the Wu Clan, or by... anyone!


    ....


    In just half a month.


    Order had been restored in Green Valley Town, and there were no more Wu Clan members. It was far more prosperous than it had been thirty years ago. Although the Wu Clan had occupied it for years, the infrastructure had been under constant construction. Now, the people of Green Valley Town could instantly enjoy a better life than thirty years ago; it was truly a case of sweetness after bitterness.


    During this war, the people of Green Valley Town also charged out in all directions. Every household hung white mourning banners, but in addition to their grief over the loss of family members, they were also proud of those who had died in battle. They had been defending their land, and their family members'' blades had tasted the blood of the Wu Clan!


    This land was paved with the flesh and blood of generations of their families. They had no other way to repay this debt. They could only strive to live and thrive on this land, to grow stronger, to continue to inherit the will of their ancestors and their family, and to protect their homeland at all costs!


    Fortunately, they had the Li family behind them.


    The people of Green Valley Town seemed different from people elsewhere. The Li family had never defended Li Kuangtu, yet after this great battle, they seemed to understand everything.


    On this day, Every household in Green Valley Town brought offerings, requesting the Li family to allow them to enter the Silver Iron Forest.


    "You..."


    The members of the Li family stood at the gate, gazing at this scene, all their eyes red-rimmed.


    The mayor of Green Valley Town had died in this war. A young man stepped forward; his name was Liu Bo''er. He had a father named Liu Sigou. His father had died in battle during this war. He inherited his father''s will, and in this great battle, he soared through the air on a flying sword, and was also the most formidable talent in Green Valley Town.


    "Esteemed sirs."


    Liu Bo''er shouted, "We want to pay our respects to Lord Kuangtu!" S��arch* The n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We don''t believe that Lord Kuangtu betrayed Green Valley Town and the Li family, as people outside are saying. When my father was alive, he told us that we must wait. We were weak, and we had to wait until the day we were strong enough."


    "He said he probably understood. When he heard the Wu Clan was coming, he was also cowardly. The Wu Clan''s army was vast and powerful; if he had really resisted, our family would have been wiped out. Later, when the Wu Clan entered our Green Valley Town, I was still young. I saw my father being kicked to the ground by a member of the Wu Clan, and I didn''t understand why my father, who was clearly stronger than the Wu clansman, didn''t fight back."


    "He told me that he wanted to protect this fool, to protect my mother and younger brother."


    "Liu Bo''er dares to speak presumptuously. Perhaps my father and Lord Kuangtu were the same kind of people. They were both waiting. That day, when the town''s bell rang, I went to find Lord Kuangtu, but I only saw Lady Qingyu. Perhaps..."


    "Perhaps he, like my father, waited until that day. Their butcher knives were all aimed at the Wu Clan. They were all the same, all enduring humiliation to protect us all."


    Liu Bo''er clenched his fists, "Please, esteemed sirs, allow us to pay our respects to Lord Kuangtu. We are not only paying our respects to him, but also to the family members we have misunderstood all along!"


    On this day, a steady stream of people formed an orderly line, proceeding in an organized manner toward the statue deep within the Silver Iron Forest. Incense smoke drifted continuously towards the sky above the Silver Iron Forest, day and night, for a full three months.


    In every household in Green Valley Town, a statue was enshrined, depicting a young man charging forth on a donkey.


    The members of the Li family gazed upon all of this.


    Li Wei was also watching.


    Their eyes welled up with tears, their expressions filled with relief. Li Kuangtu had ultimately been too naive; he had miscalculated. He had wanted everyone in the entire Azure Dynasty to believe he was a traitor, but that wasn''t the case. At least Green Valley Village, at least the Li family, knew everything he had done.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 304: Destiny

    Soon, half a month passed. The people of Green Valley Town were still paying their respects. Their understanding also helped the Li family slowly emerge from the grief of Kuangtu''s sacrifice.


    [Your descendants are paying their respects to you in the ancestral hall.]


    The scene shifted to the ancestral hall, where the members of the first and second generations were all kneeling in respect. At this moment, in the ancestral hall, his spirit tablet was at the top, followed by those of the Pig Demon King and Li Kuangtu.


    [Your descendant Li Dalong reports to you that after the High Priest of the Spirit Jade Division was annihilated, all the Wu Clan members are fleeing the Azure Cloud region, retreating towards the Endless Forest. The various major sects are regrouping and have sent letters, one after another. In this chaotic world, powerful enemies still surround the Azure Cloud region. The Prince''s Mansion, the Feng family, is incompetent, and the major sects hope that the Li family will step forward and take charge.]


    "Take charge?"


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes slightly. Kuangtu''s vision was to ensure the Li family''s continued existence. He had done so much, and now he had finally allowed the Li family to shed the label of "human traitors" and regain the trust of the Azure Dynasty. And now, the Li family also possessed sufficient strength.


    At this time, all the border regions of the Azure Dynasty were embroiled in major battles. The Wu Clan in other regions likely had no spare forces to attack the Li family. If they unified the various major forces of the Azure Cloud region, then... the situation would be reversed!


    The ones they should be guarding against were not those in the Azure Cloud region, but the Wu Clan of the Endless Forest!


    Li Wei clicked on the Raging Sky Flood Dragon''s avatar. Instantly, a flood dragon that looked like a swirling mist appeared. This was the Raging Sky Flood Dragon''s second form, the Mist Flood Dragon.


    [Your guardian spirit beast requests that you give it an elegant name.]


    After thinking for a moment, he decided he would need to consult the Dictionary for this.


    Afterward, he had the Raging Sky Flood Dragon relay a message.


    It said to Li Dalong with a depressed tone, "The master says, ''To resist external aggression, one must first pacify internal strife.''"


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    Li Dalong nodded, kowtowing repeatedly, "Please rest assured, Ancestor, your child understands your meaning."


    Also in the ancestral hall were Xu Cuihua, Li Yaotie, and Li Yaoqing. Li Yaozu was still outside the family, having brought back the Heavenly Star Sword Saint from the Starfall Region. The two of them were currently eliminating the remnants of the Wu Clan in the Azure Cloud region. That fellow Li Yaowen, even up until the great battle with Guan Tian, hadn''t experienced her thunder tribulation; she was currently comprehending the power of the heavens, the earth, the mountains, rivers, and lakes.


    Xu Cuihua''s expression became slightly serious, "Husband, the only ones we need to worry about within the Azure Cloud region are that family."


    "The Feng family!"


    Li Yaotie stroked his big bald head with his silver arm, gritting his teeth, "That old bastard Feng Qingyang has lived for too long. All these years, while the princely Mansions of other regions have been fighting, only the Feng Prince''s Mansion has been sitting idly by. Otherwise, our Azure Cloud region wouldn''t have been so completely defenseless in the beginning!"


    "I''ve heard about it all. That damn Azure Dynasty is full of bastards too. Any rewards sent down to our Azure Cloud region all ended up with the Feng family."


    "Father, just give the word, and I''ll take the children and smash that Feng''s Mansion to pieces!"


    Hearing this, Li Dalong frowned, pondering for a long time. Finally, he sighed deeply and shook his head, "No."


    At these words, Li Yaotie''s eyes widened, "Father, you''re still hesitating...?"


    "I mean, destroying the Prince''s Mansion is nothing. I want to make Feng Qingyang feel like he has thorns in his back, to make him live in constant fear and die in disgrace!"


    A ruthless glint flashed in Li Dalong''s eyes. The source of everything was Feng Qingyang!


    This power-hungry schemer, looking down from his high position, wanted to destroy the Azure Cloud region. Thirty years ago, he almost succeeded. Perhaps this fellow knew all along that a large-scale attack would happen. This Azure Cloud region was supposed to be protected by the Prince''s Mansion, but they just sat there and watched, watching all the people of the Azure Cloud region struggle desperately.


    In these thirty years, the Li family experienced humiliation, and Kuangtu endured unimaginable things. Not even the future could wash away the shame.


    Li Yaoqing had been listening quietly all this time. She smiled, "The tides have turned in Azure Cloud region. The Prince''s Mansion..."


    "...It''s time for a change there too."


    ...


    "Unifying Azure Cloud region starts with killing Feng Qingyang."


    Li Wei rubbed his mouse.


    Ignoring a message that read [Your guardian spirit beast is requesting that you give it a name that''s ''good enough''.], Li Wei clicked on Li Yaowen''s avatar, originally intending to have Li Yaowen take charge of the overall situation.


    It''s just that this fellow had already appeared among the Wu Clan, being pushed by a puppet-like attendant.


    "How did she turn into this again?"


    Previously, Li Yaowen had regained her youth, looking like an eighteen-year-old girl. Now, Li Yaowen had once again become a mature woman, and she was standing by the mountain lake.


    [Your descendant Li Yaowen is comprehending the power of all the mountains, rivers, and lakes under heaven, and is voluntarily undergoing the Five Decays of Heaven and Man.]


    [Currently comprehending the third layer of the "Worldly Scripture": Mountains and Rivers.]


    [Li Yaowen humbly asked Huang Xiujin for guidance, and received from Huang Xiujin the "Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation" and the "Fragmentary Scroll of the Heavenly Secret," from which she gleaned a partial understanding of destiny.]


    [She expended decades of her hard-won lifespan to communicate with the Endless Forest, seeking to borrow a sliver of its destiny to nourish the Li family.]


    Li Wei seemed to see a faint, almost imperceptible strand of purple light falling from the Endless Forest toward the Li family. Above Li Yaowen''s head, Li Wei again saw tribulation clouds. Every few finger snaps, a savage-looking soul would perish beneath the tribulation clouds.


    Having reached the Nascent Soul stage, Li Wei still didn''t quite understand destiny. However, he had heard in the past that things like family prosperity and wealth accumulation were all related to destiny, and many people were obsessed with planting "wealth-attracting trees."


    "You went to... steal destiny?"


    Li Wei''s scalp tingled. No wonder Li Yaowen had aged again!


    The spirit tablet floated up.


    Li Yaowen''s eyes held a hint of joy, but her expression remained normal. "Ancestor, your child has realized something! Azure Cloud region hasn''t produced a Deity Transformation stage cultivator in over a hundred thousand years because it lacks destiny! The Great Dao is a struggle, not only for natural treasures but also for the destiny of Heaven and Earth. Without destiny, there are no more opportunities, no more blessings from Heaven and Earth. Please rest assured, Ancestor, your child will exhaust all her strength to borrow destiny little by little and bring it back home!"


    "....."


    Li Wei was silent for a moment; he really didn''t understand these things. He had originally wanted to have Li Yaowen return home to take charge of the overall situation, but now he had no choice but to give up on that idea.


    He gave Li Yaowen a ''Pat from the Ancestor,'' left a message [Take care of yourself, don''t force things], and then switched the view.


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    Li Yaowen gazed at the spirit tablet, which had returned to normal. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looking up at the tribulation clouds in the sky. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Kuangtu, I''m sorry. Your Fourth Great-Grandaunt is skilled in killing, but these past years, I didn''t know you had already resolved to die."


    "Rest in peace and go through reincarnation. When your Fourth Great-Grandaunt controls life, death, and reincarnation, I will restore you to an eternal Li family, where you can roam the world freely!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 305: No One Will Ever Know

    [Your Guardian Beast awaits. Please bestow a name upon it, any name will suffice.]


    "..."


    The Event Log once again displayed a message from the Raging Sky Flood Dragon. Li Wei stroked his chin, assuring himself that his impending retaliation was definitely not because the gigantic serpent had condensed his meticulously crafted, several-hundred-word message into a mere few words. After all, the Li family were not known for their pettiness.


    "Hmm, that''s the one..."


    [The Primordial Blood Tree reports to you: Your descendants, Li Yaotie and the Seven Ironclad, are taking advantage of Li Yaoqing''s absence and attempting to retaliate against it for previously reporting their misdeeds while it was resting. It requests your permission to teach them a lesson.]


    "Permission granted."


    Li Wei solemnly clicked on the Raging Sky Flood Dragon''s avatar and, after a serious consultation with his clan members, finally bestowed upon it a resounding name.


    He then swiftly switched the scene to the Li family''s main hall.


    Meanwhile, the members of the Li family gathered at their home to discuss matters concerning the Azure Cloud region. After Li Kuangtu, the family did not appoint a new head. Li Dalong declared that from then on, all family matters would be decided collectively by those present. Once they had formulated a plan, if it was a major issue, they would simply consult their ancestor.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Li family looked towards the outside with bewildered expressions.


    "Hahahaha, I have a name! Out in the world, I shall be known as Raging Sky Flood Dragon! And at home, you can call me Lao Gen''er (Old Root)! Hahahaha, I even have a family name now, Li Lao Gen''er (Old Root)!"


    "Oh!"


    "Tremble before me, enemies, before the might of Lao Gen''er (Old Root)!"


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched. They recognized the ecstatic roars of the Raging Sky Flood Dragon...no, Lao Gen''er (Old Root).


    They didn''t notice little Li Changyao proudly lifting her head.


    She would never tell her clan that their ancestor had just appeared before her in a vision, asking her to give the Guardian Beast a mighty nickname. This meant that their ancestor approved of her!


    No one will ever know...


    Suddenly, Li Changyao froze, the gazes of her elders fixed intently upon her.


    "..."


    Li Changyao tilted her head and scratched her head. Was it really that obvious?


    The Li family members, their faces darkening, were just about to teach Li Changyao a lesson to avoid more incidents that would tarnish the ''family prestige'' when their expressions turned black.


    On the side of the Primordial Blood Tree...


    "Help!"


    "You despicable, snitching old tree! Don''t think you''re so great just because you''re powerful! Just you wait!"


    "Hahahaha! I''ve finally been waiting for this day! You eight bastards it''s time to settle both old and new scores!"


    "..."


    Outside, branches swayed wildly as roots entwined the eight brawny figures, flinging them around like rag dolls in a whirlwind. Inside the main hall, the Li family members, their faces grim, casually activated a soundproofing formation, effectively tuning out the cacophony from outside.


    But as they turned away, they couldn''t help but reveal a hint of a smile.


    In Green Valley Town, those queuing up to pay their respects at the ancestral shrine also gazed towards the Li family home. Hearing the commotion, they couldn''t help but smile.


    Perhaps...no, surely.


    This is what they sought to protect. This is how it should be.


    ...


    Inside the main hall.


    Li Dalong settled back into the head seat and took a sip of tea. There weren''t many people present; Li Tianyi, Li Tianming, and Li Tianqi had gone off to the Wu Clan to "borrow" some resources again. Glancing around at the remaining members, he finally spoke, "The Feng family, after all, is under the jurisdiction of the imperial dynasty. If we take action, it cannot be overt. Moreover, we cannot allow the Li family to be implicated in this matter." Sear?h the N?velFire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    Li Yunbing sat stiffly. "Fourth Aunt''s Dawn has already been handed over to me. These past few days, I''ve had Dawn''s assassins keeping a close eye on the Feng family. Not a single one of them will escape. Now that the major powers in the Azure Cloud region have reemerged, they are all willing to follow our Li family''s lead. Grandpa, if you want to deal with the Feng family, we have plenty of ways to do it."


    Li Yaoqing said casually, "If the demonic cultivators take action, then it won''t be our Li family''s business. After all, demonic cultivators are capable of anything."


    "Kuangren, Mi''er, Changsheng, Changyao, what are your thoughts?"


    Following Li Dalong''s inquiry, everyone turned their attention to Li Kuangren''s family.


    After all, the Feng family was their maternal family.


    The family remained expressionless. Li Changyao harbored no affection for the Feng family. After her birth, all she knew was that her so-called maternal grandfather had sent people to snatch her away, intending to marry her off at such a young age. Even when she reached her twenties, they still schemed to use her for marriage alliances. She had vaguely heard some tales of past events and simply couldn''t comprehend how such a shameless prince could exist within the esteemed Prince''s Mansion.


    "Sigh..."


    Li Changsheng let out a long sigh. He noticed the reluctance in his mother''s eyes, as did the rest of the Li family. Then, with a deep exhale, Li Changsheng said, "Mother, there''s something I must say. Did you know? In the past, the direct descendants of my uncle''s lineage tried to harm me, believing I was vying for the position of heir."


    Everyone looked at Li Changsheng, their brows furrowed.


    Li Changsheng continued, "How could I possibly have any right to contend for the position of heir? I am of a different surname. It was my maternal grandfather who wanted me to take the position. He gave me a drop of precious Human Emperor''s blood. So many years have passed, and I''ve been forced to spend my days sleeping and cultivating in seclusion atop Grandfather Divine Tree, seeking to shield myself from the Heavenly Secrets. Why do you think that is?"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 306: Li Changsheng

    Wind from beyond the hall pierced through the formation, buffeting everyone and causing them to tremble involuntarily. Feng Mi''s eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on her hand bones bulged.


    "A person like him would never genuinely sacrifice for anyone, let alone offer something as precious as the Human Emperor''s blood! I''ve awakened my Heavenly Eye and can even see events from after my birth. Back then, my maternal grandfather didn''t intend to drown me; he wanted to see if my life was truly strong enough to withstand the fortune bestowed by the Human Emperor''s blood, a fortune he himself couldn''t accept."


    "He was waiting. Waiting for me to fully absorb the Human Emperor''s blood, for my aptitude to far surpass his. Once I ascended to the position of Feng family head, I would effectively become him. Unfortunately for him, he miscalculated far too much. He underestimated us. The Li family is far more formidable than he anticipated."


    "All these years, he has been relentlessly sending people. Not only did he want to capture Yaoyao, but his true target was me. However, he never expected that I would remain within the confines of our home, day after day, decade after decade. He never had a chance. He even sent stunningly beautiful women. But alas, my Heavenly Eye allowed me to see through his schemes. I trusted no one."


    Bang!


    For the first time in her life, Feng Mi, known for her gentle nature, erupted in fury. With a single palm strike, she shattered the table. Eyes bloodshot, she knelt before Li Dalong. "Great-grandfather," she implored, "please, give the order to strike!"


    Her voice rang with such determination that even if the Li family chose not to confront Feng Qingyang, she would embark on a solitary crusade to fight for justice!


    The rest of the Li family shared her sentiment.


    They gazed at Li Changsheng, who had recounted his experiences with an air of detachment. They hadn''t known, not until this moment, the extent of his suffering throughout his life.


    Yet this young man, who appeared so indolent, who seemed to do nothing but sleep all day, who remained indifferent to worldly affairs, who never ventured outside, who sought neither power nor wealth, who even disregarded matters of the heart �C this very person had silently endured Feng Qingyang''s covetous schemes all these years.


    "Brother," Li Changyao said, her eyes reddening, "why...why didn''t you say something?" Heaven knew how long her brother had lived in fear!


    "....."


    Li Changsheng waved his hand dismissively and then patted Li Changyao''s head. "I''m not like father, blabbering about everything. Never follow his example. He always expects handouts. Your brother almost fell for father''s tricks."


    "You brat! Get over here!"


    "Ow! Father, go easy on me! You can dish it out, but you can''t take it?"


    Enraged, Li Kuangren grabbed Li Changsheng and gave him a thrashing. He didn''t dare use too much force, and as he struck his son, a hint of pride flickered across his face.


    Everyone watched the father and son, and even Feng Mi, still kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help but smile through her tears. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong then turned his gaze towards Li Yunbing, his expression grim. "Go," he commanded, "make all the necessary arrangements. I''m eager to see if he can still outmaneuver us this time!"


    "Yes!"


    A cold glint flickered in Li Yunbing''s eyes.


    Soon after, Li Changsheng went back to sleep. The others watched his retreating figure, their expressions a mix of emotions. In Li Changsheng, they saw a faint reflection of Li Kuangtu.


    He concealed his emotions, enduring silently.


    Li Yaoqing''s expression softened. "Father," he said, "Changsheng...he probably didn''t dare speak up before. Back then, we couldn''t afford to provoke the Feng family."


    Li Wei mused. "The children in the family... they''ve all grown into remarkable individuals."


    Before the screen...


    Li Wei stared at Li Changsheng, stunned. Even he hadn''t known about this. He never imagined that Feng Qingyang''s moral boundaries could be so depraved, far worse than he could have ever conceived.


    Up on the Primordial Blood Tree, Li Changsheng lay curled into a ball, his small frame trembling.


    Then, finally, he drifted into a peaceful sleep, his breathing steady, a smile gracing his lips. It seemed as if he were sleeping soundly for the first time in his life.


    "That son of a b... Feng Qingyang!"


    ...


    At the Prince''s Mansion.


    Feng Qingyang sat upon the head seat, basking in the joyous atmosphere. Outside the mansion, servants and clan members alike were in a state of jubilation. With his Nascent Soul cultivation, he could even perceive the echoes of their laughter.


    "Hahahaha! We''ve won! The Wu Clan has been completely driven out of the Azure Cloud region, and the imperial rewards are upon us!"


    "I knew it! While it seemed like the Prince wasn''t doing anything, he must have been working diligently behind the scenes."


    "We can even unify Azure Cloud region and launch a counteroffensive against the Wu Clan! Our territory will expand, and we''ll gain vast resources! I shall establish illustrious merits within the Prince''s Mansion!"


    "....."


    People''s joys and sorrows are different.


    Feng Qingyang was distraught, and muttered in a trembling voice, "How... How is this possible? How could you have won?!"


    No one knew of his grand scheme for the future. The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, the Li family, even the Wu Clan �C they were all mere pawns in his game!


    He had long been aware of Feng Chunlin''s true identity, and Yu Xian''s as well.


    While the major powers of the Azure Cloud region might perish, the Azure Dynasty would remain. Their agreement with the Wu Clan ensured that even after the war, the Azure Cloud region would retain half of its territory. With the Li family destroyed, he would obtain Li Changsheng. Within the next thousand years, he could even attempt to reach the Deity Transformation stage!


    Through Li Changsheng, he could even gain control of the Li family and uncover the secrets behind their remarkable rise to power over the past century.


    He could acquire Li Changyao, forge alliances...


    Given enough time, he would even dare to plot against the entire Azure Dynasty!


    But now, with the Wu Clan expelled from the Azure Cloud region, all his schemes had crumbled to dust. The Li family had become the undisputed rulers of the Azure Cloud region, fulfilling the prophecy from thirty years ago �C the era of the Azure Cloud region belonged to the Li family.


    The Li family could bare their fangs at any moment, employing various methods to eradicate him, just as Li Yaowen had constantly tormented him in his spare time!


    "No. I still have a chance."


    Feng Qingyang narrowed his eyes. "Everyone in the world is my pawn. I can always��"


    Just as he uttered those words, a Golden Core cultivator from the Feng family arrived from afar, his expression panicked. "Prince," he stammered, "the Wu Clan�� the Wu Clan is attacking again!"


    "What?!"


    Feng Qingyang abruptly stood up, a gleam of delight in his eyes. "The tides of fortune shift like the wind and clouds, unpredictable and ever-changing. An opportunity! This is my chance!"


    But his expression shifted once more.


    "Prince," the cultivator reported, "the situation has changed. They haven''t come to attack. In fact, it''s great news! The Li family has captured them and brought them here! They''ve come to claim credit and discuss a joint offensive against the Wu Clan with our Feng''s Mansion!"


    "....."


    The smile gradually faded from Feng Qingyang''s face. He sank back into his chair, his spirit crushed. The familiar surroundings of the grand hall suddenly seemed bleak and lifeless.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 307: Feng Qingyang Ambitions

    "Flee!"


    Hearing the news reported by the guard, Feng Qingyang did not hesitate. He used the Qi of Heaven and Earth to transform into a clear breeze, instantly rising high into the sky.


    Then...


    He returned to the main hall, activated the protective array, and hid within the Prince''s Mansion, not daring to move an inch. He was, after all, a Prince, and still maintained his composure. "I am a Prince, backed by the Imperial Dynasty. As long as I remain in the Prince''s Mansion, in full view of everyone, what can you do to me?"


    Above the Prince''s Mansion, high in the sky.


    Figures emerged from within the clouds!


    Li Tianyi stood in the center of the sky above the Prince''s Mansion, a reluctant expression on his face. Behind him were twenty-three old grandfathers. Any extra old grandfathers had already been sent out by him to help the clansmen in their cultivation, and he hadn''t called them back yet.


    Seeing Li Tianyi''s expression, Li Wei could roughly guess why this kid was so unwilling.


    [Your descendant, Li Tianyi, dug up a wisp of the remnant soul of a Great Priest from a Wu Clan tomb. Just as he was about to capture it, he received a family order, forcing him to abandon the remnant soul and bring these seniors, who represent the former peak power of Azure Cloud region, to prevent Feng Qingyang from escaping!]


    As soon as these twenty-odd-old seniors appeared, Feng Qingyang had not hesitated to flee back into the Prince''s Mansion.


    It was no wonder...


    [Your descendant, Li Tianyi, has cultivated for thirty years and reached the peak of the Golden Core stage. He is currently refining his Core to form his Nascent Soul. For over thirty years, the Li family members have found natural treasures that consolidate the souls of many old ancestors, allowing them to bestow even greater power upon Li Tianyi!]


    "Hmph, he''s lucky he ran fast."


    "Tianyi, be ready to lend us your body at any moment. This old man was the eighth Sect Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, and I have guarded the Azure Cloud region my entire life. Azure Cloud region was almost destroyed in his hands; even if it costs me my life, I will kill him!"


    "Me too! Never mind all that, Tianyi, let''s just charge down there and tear through his Prince''s Mansion!"


    "...."


    Li Tianyi scratched his head. "Seniors, please don''t make trouble. This time, it''s a mission assigned by Second Uncle."


    He remembered the smile of his second uncle, Li Yunbing, and couldn''t help but feel a shiver of fear. If it were Fourth Aunt''s orders, he might dare to try and disobey. When Fourth Aunt said she would refine all his seniors, she was probably just saying it to scare him. But Second Uncle... Second Uncle always did what he said when he was the family head, and now that he''s back from the Thunderfire Demon Cave, he''s even more terrifying.


    ...


    Feng Qingyang sat within the family, but his calm only lasted for a moment.


    Within the Prince''s Mansion, every Nascent Soul cultivator abruptly lifted their heads, a ripple of unease passing through them.


    They felt it �C a palpable tension that gripped the entire region. Every Nascent Soul cultivator in the Azure Cloud region had their senses trained on the Prince''s Mansion, waiting, watching.


    Meanwhile, outside the mansion walls, the Wu Clan members, once brought here by the Li family, now found themselves bound prisoners at the very gates of the Prince''s Mansion.


    As the voices of these Wu Clan chieftains rang out, Feng Qingyang''s expression turned unsightly.


    Their cries reverberated through Azure Cloud City, impossibly loud, impossibly bold.


    "I am the Chieftain of the Beast Division," a voice boomed. "I can testify that three hundred years ago, Prince Feng Qingyang was already cooperating with our people!"


    Another voice rose, "And I, Chieftain of the Ghost Division, can attest to our own dealings with Feng Qingyang."


    "I represent the Eagle Fang tribe!"


    And so it went.


    Six chieftains �C six �C stood bound outside the Prince''s Mansion, their clansmen arrayed around them. Every word they uttered was a scandalous revelation.


    The citizens of the Azure Cloud region listened, their eyes wide with disbelief, piecing together the implications of these accusations. A horrifying truth emerged: Three hundred years ago, Prince Feng Qingyang had already begun his treachery, allying himself with the Wu Clan. He wasn''t even a true member of the Feng family, but a spy planted within the Azure Cloud region...


    "Bastards! Bastards!"


    The great hall was a scene of utter devastation, reflecting Feng Qingyang''s near-mad state. Lies! All lies, those pronouncements from the Wu Clan! S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what he couldn''t comprehend was why. Why would these fiercely proud Wu Clan, known for choosing death before dishonor, obey the Li family''s commands and slander him so publicly? The power of rumors was terrifying enough, but the words of these Wu Clan, spoken with such conviction, were devastating.


    From within the depths of the Feng family compound, the voices of several Nascent Soul ancestors reached his ears. These powerful cultivators, too, dismissed the outlandish claims, yet�� they demanded his immediate abdication!


    "How could these Wu Clan��? Why would they help the Li family?"


    "They were captured, facing certain death. In such a situation, they should have fought to the bitter end, not��"


    Feng Qingyang, a man who had schemed his entire life, even against his own family, suddenly deflated.


    With his position as patriarch lost, all his ambitions would become nothing but fleeting illusions.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 308: Immortal Cockroaches

    Meanwhile.


    Li Wei gazed at the scene unfolding outside the Prince''s Mansion. The entire populace of Azure Cloud City had gathered, their initial shock giving way to a burning rage. Their homes had been ravaged, and their families were torn apart by the Wu Clan invasion.


    And now, the truth dawned upon them: it was Feng Qingyang, their revered Prince, who was the architect of their suffering!


    Their initial hymns of praise had soured into venomous curses.


    "He truly is a ruthless hero, capable of leading both demonic and righteous cultivators in the Thunderfire Demon Cave. How utterly ruthless."


    Li Wei observed all that transpired on the screen.


    With a soft sound of admiration, Li Wei switched the view.


    It was...


    [The Endless Forest]


    At this moment, within one of the Division tribes, a towering figure covered in demonic tattoos sat upon a table.


    Before him were all the elite warriors of an entire Wu Clan tribe, even their Great Priest.


    These old rivals of the Li family, who had once risked life and limb on the battlefield, the toughest of opponents, now forced smiles at the Li family member before them.


    "I''m out of wine. Pour me some more."


    Li Yundou grabbed the bowl made from a skull and held it out. As a Wu Clan beauty beside him poured the wine, he glanced at the many elite warriors with sullen expressions before him and grinned. "Don''t look so glum, you have plenty of experts. Surely you can spare a chieftain for a while. It''s no big deal.


    "I saw one of your sacrifices before, where a chieftain was casually killed during a divination. Chieftains aren''t exactly valuable around here, are they?"


    "Come, let me show you a special trick."


    Even after seeing Li Yundou casually detach his head to show them, then reattach it to his neck with a frivolous grin, the Wu Clan members still maintained their sullen expressions.


    And it was no wonder.


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, dispatched six members of the Seven Ironclad, who had reached the mid-Golden Core stage, with the Mad Blood Demon Lord providing support. They went to six different Wu Clan tribes, died dozens of times, and returned to harass them again after reviving, irritating the Wu Clan to no end.]


    [Eventually, both sides reached an agreement: the Wu Clan would pay the price of having their chieftains slander Feng Qingyang for the Li family, in exchange for the Seven Ironclad ceasing their harassment of the tribes outside of wartime.]


    [Your descendants, the Seven Ironclad, have earned the notorious nickname "Immortal Cockroaches" among the Wu Clan.]


    "...." S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei had miscalculated. He had thought Li Tianyi, Li Tianming, and Li Tianqi �C those three �C would be the first to fire the shot of ''bringing shame upon the family,'' but unexpectedly, it was the Seven Ironclad who spearheaded the family''s descent into infamy.


    "If Yaowen had been in charge of the planning, it wouldn''t have turned out like this."


    Li Wei stroked his chin. Within the entire family, Yaowen and Yunbing were the only ones who could be considered strategist-type talents.


    Both were the type to achieve their goals by any means necessary, yet they differed somewhat. Li Yaowen''s schemes were like battles fought from the shadows; she was more composed and considered her plans more thoroughly.


    As for Li Yunbing... that fellow employed every possible means, regardless of the consequences.


    For example, many years ago, when asking for help from the head of the Gu family, he was even willing to entertain murderous thoughts towards the Gu family, his supposed allies, all for the sake of his own family.


    In the Thunderfire Demon Cave, to consolidate Li Yaoqing''s power, he was even capable of striking down his most loyal subordinates.


    When this fellow took action, even Li Wei had to consider the consequences...


    "Immortal Cockroaches... After this, it''s probably best to let the Seven Black Bears lie low for a while. Their reputation has certainly spread, but that will inevitably make the Wu Clan wary. While they may be called ''immortal,'' it doesn''t mean there''s no way to deal with them. If the Wu Clan were to truly figure them out, that would be troublesome."


    Li Wei had no choice but to be extra cautious; currently, Li Yaowen was completely focused on seizing the Luck.


    The Seven Ironclad had many flaws. Their cultivation was slow; after all, even the Mad Blood Demon Lord took many years to reach the Nascent Soul stage.


    They seemed to be a special kind of existence, with endless lifespans but incredibly slow cultivation.


    Having considered everything, Li Wei lit up the ancestral spirit tablets.


    Only then did the Seven Ironclad reluctantly bid a tearful farewell to the Wu Clan and return to the family compound to enter secluded cultivation.


    ....


    "Traitor to Azure Cloud region!"


    "No wonder the Prince''s Mansion ordered us to stay home back then; he wanted us dead!"


    "Perhaps Feng Qingyang has already fallen to the path of demonic cultivation! He wants to use us for a blood sacrifice! He''s a demonic cultivator, a demonic cultivator!"


    "...."


    A full half-month passed, and the area outside the Prince''s Mansion was still filled with a chorus of curses.


    Inside a pavilion within the Azure Cloud region, the aged Li Yunbing stood at a window, gazing at the Prince''s Mansion, its defensive arrays fully activated.


    Behind him stood Li Kuangren, Feng Mi, Li Changsheng, and Li Changyao, all of them staring intently at the Feng family.


    "He hasn''t come out even now. He truly is someone of note."


    Li Yunbing offered a word of praise, then noticed Li Kuangren and Feng Mi frowning. He chuckled, "Feng Qingyang is indeed a worthy opponent. If he hadn''t encountered our Li family, and if our Li family hadn''t had these thirty years of development, everything might have gone according to Feng Qingyang''s wishes, and he might even have ascended beyond the Nascent Soul stage."


    "Unfortunately for him, he has no chance now. Grandfather said he wanted him to die in terror and perish in disgrace. He''s been sufficiently humiliated, and now it''s time for the next step."


    As Li Yunbing''s voice faded.


    A figure appeared in the room, clad in white robes, wearing a mask �C


    Feng Chunlin!


    "Brother!" Feng Chunlin removed his mask, and Feng Mi''s face lit up with joy.


    Thirty years ago, he had been captured by the Li family, only to be released by Li Yaowen. And now, on this day, when the Li family had driven the Wu Clan from the Azure Cloud region, he returned once more!


    He gave Li Changsheng''s family a faint smile.


    Then, he walked out of the room, pausing at the doorway, just as he had done that day when he left the Li family hall, only this time, he was filled with even greater confidence.


    "Leave everything that follows to me."


    Not long after, on the road to the Feng family''s estate, Feng Chunlin, dressed in luxurious robes, gazed at the plaque of the Prince''s Mansion and, with trembling hands, knocked on the gate.


    Li Yaowen was right that day!


    He would wait, Azure Cloud region still had a chance. Under the Li family''s leadership, they had won a glorious victory.


    But it wasn''t over. Azure Cloud region was still surrounded by powerful enemies.


    There were some things only he could do, and today was the day he would complete his unfinished task!


    Only by eliminating all unfavorable factors could the Azure Cloud region continue to be victorious!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 309: Feng Qingyang Plus

    The Prince''s Mansion.


    Feng Qingyang, who had already been secretly stripped of his position as patriarch, was playing chess alone on a stone bench. But as a knock echoed from the gates of the Prince''s Mansion, his hand, holding a chess piece, froze. The piece dropped onto the board. "Chunlin... he... how could he have returned?!?"


    His pupils constricted. All these days, he had been scheming how to turn the current situation around.


    He could sense that the Li family members were now outside Azure Cloud City, preparing to take his life, to take everything from him.


    Fear was spreading, but his desire to survive was even stronger.


    And now...


    he realized that the thing he truly feared was only just beginning to arrive!


    "Father, it''s been many years. You''ve grown much more haggard."


    At the entrance to the courtyard, Feng Chunlin stood beneath the gate, bowing to Feng Qingyang just as he had done many years before.


    With Feng Chunlin''s arrival.


    Feng Qingyang''s expression turned to one of despair. In the sky, in addition to Li Tianyi, who had been constantly watching his movements, phantom projections of the Nascent Soul ancestors of the Azure Cloud region appeared one after another!


    "Now that the Wu Clan has been completely driven out of Azure Cloud region, our Black Tortoise Sect has heard rumors of a traitor within the Prince''s Mansion. Hahaha, I, Tiangui, know a thing or two about the Prince''s Mansion. How could such a conscienceless scoundrel possibly emerge from there?"


    "Exactly, impossible. It''s simple to resolve this matter. Now is the perfect time for our Azure Cloud region to launch a counterattack against the Wu Clan. Friends of the Prince''s Mansion, why not prove your innocence by joining us?"


    "The Ghost Eye Sect hopes that the Prince''s Mansion can send out some experts to assist us!"


    .....


    Within the scene, five figures emerged from the Prince''s Mansion �C a testament to the ancient power that could, single-handedly, hold sway over all of Azure Cloud region.


    All five were Nascent Soul cultivators, and the eldest among them possessed an aura even more powerful than Guan Tian''s!


    The youngest was barely over two hundred years old, and also the most talented among the younger generation of the Feng family.


    At this moment.


    The five Nascent Soul cultivators from the Prince''s Mansion glanced at Feng Chunlin and Feng Qingyang, father and son, playing chess inside, then sighed, smiled, and agreed to the requests of the various major powers.


    In just half a month, they had already led the experts of the Prince''s Mansion towards the border of Azure Cloud region, where the armies of the various major powers had also gathered.


    No sooner had these fellows left than Li Wei noticed the information in the event log.


    [Your descendant Li Yunbing reports to you that he now sees a tremendous opportunity!]


    The scene shifted.


    Li Yunbing was seen acting furtively in a dimly lit room, deploying numerous arrays to block any detection. He took out an ancestral tablet and knelt, "Ancestor, Feng Chunlin and his son are now at the Feng family estate, and all the Feng family ancestors have left. We''ve created the perfect opportunity for them to fight to the death." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No one will know if we kill Feng Qingyang. Besides, it''s perfectly normal for people to die on the battlefield, and it would be equally normal for all five Nascent Soul cultivators of the Feng family to perish in battle."


    "Then, we can put Kuangren on the throne, or even Mi''er. Once our Li family''s descendants have secured the throne for generations to come, from then on, our Li family will also be considered royalty!"


    "And then, we can inherit Feng Qingyang''s plan. Sheltered by the Prince''s Mansion, we''ll wait for the war to end. All of Azure Cloud region will be ours, and we can even set our sights on the Azure Dynasty!"


    "...."


    Li Wei was stunned, staring at the excited Li Yunbing.


    Well, his earlier thoughts had been completely correct. This fellow was even more Feng Qingyang than Feng Qingyang himself. It was no wonder that, back in the family, Li Yunbing had said he had countless ways to deal with Feng Qingyang.


    [Do not mention this matter again.]


    Li Wei casually left these five words on the ancestral tablet: no more ''Feng Qingyang Plus.'' Just look how miserable Feng Qingyang was now. Besides, the situation in Azure Cloud region was already complicated enough; adding the Azure Dynasty to the mix, Li Wei truly wasn''t sure if he could handle it.


    While communicating with Li Yunbing.


    Li Wei frowned slightly.


    Li Yunbing, who had been kneeling, about to implement another scheme, suddenly turned his head. After kneeling again towards Li Wei, he burst out of the room!


    Li Wei quickly shifted the scene to follow.


    The scene showed the direction of the Prince''s Mansion. With the departure of the Feng family''s ancestors, the Feng family''s great protective array was blasted open!


    That scoundrel Feng Qingyang was fleeing!


    Then...


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Li Wei gave a mocking smile.


    .....


    "Bastards, bastards!!!"


    Feng Qingyang roared. He was going mad!


    For thirty years, ever since Li Kuangtu surrendered to the Wu Clan, all his plans had turned to ashes.


    That scoundrel Li Yaowen had not let a single day pass without having Dawn harass him, making him jump at every shadow, constantly on edge and filled with fear.


    Those damned Wu Clan were defeated so quickly, and the Li family sent Li Yunbing!


    This child is even more vicious.


    He ruined his reputation and made him live in constant fear!


    "You want to escape? Where do you think you''re going?"

 Chapter 310: Feng Qingyang Fate

    "You want to escape? Where do you think you''re going?"


    With a thunderous boom, Li Tianyi appeared in the sky above. His aura surged as the power of twenty-three ancestors coursed through him. Ancient secret arts of the Azure Cloud Pavilion were unleashed, and a formation disc of the Hexa-Ren Divine Calculation rose into the air, completely enveloping this area!


    "As the Prince of Azure Cloud region, you disregarded the lives of the common people. How can a beast like you be allowed to live? How can the spirits of the deceased Yu Xian, the disciples of the perished Lumina Sect(Ch 264), and all the citizens of Azure Cloud region who died in the war rest in peace?!?"


    This was the roaring of the twenty-three ancestors!


    They could no longer tolerate it; they had long desired to personally obliterate Feng Qingyang, and now, they finally had their chance!


    ''Thud!''


    Feng Qingyang also used an Earth-grade technique, but against the combined might of the many Azure Cloud Pavilion ancestors, he was instantly struck down.


    But this single blow did not critically wound Feng Qingyang. The scoundrel was actually at the mid-Nascent Soul stage, and he still intended to flee!


    But suddenly.


    His expression changed drastically. Something stirred within Li Tianyi''s robes, and a spirit tablet appeared before him!


    [You are upgrading the skill ''Ancestor''s Raging Fury''. Do you wish to upgrade it to Lv.3?]


    [Upgrade!]


    [You have spent 500,000 incense points to upgrade ''Ancestor''s Raging Fury'' to ''Ancestor''s Thunderous Rage''!]


    [Do you wish to upgrade the skill ''Ancestor''s Thunderous Rage''?]


    [Upgrade!]


    [Family Will consumed: 10!]


    [You have acquired the Lv.4 skill �� Ancestor''s Heavenly Punishment!]


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, tribulation clouds gathered in the sky, striking the ancestral tablet with the Power of Heaven and Earth!


    "Wh-what is this?!?" Feng Qingyang''s face was filled with terror.


    He could feel a portion of the power of a heavenly tribulation emanating from the ancestral tablet!


    Before the screen, Li Wei grinned. He viciously moved the ancestral spirit tablet, and beside the tablet, a name shockingly appeared �� [Feng Qingyang]!


    "This is my long-dormant and very hungry tablet, you bastard!"


    For many years, he had seldom used the ancestral spirit tablet.


    Because the Lv.3 skill used his own spiritual power, and it required a descendant, it was less effective than having his true body descend.


    But now it was different!


    The Lv.4 [Ancestor''s Heavenly Punishment] was highly effective, and it conserved more Family Will than his personal descent!


    [Do you wish to consume 1 point of Family Will to use Ancestor''s Heavenly Punishment?]


    [Ancestor''s Heavenly Punishment: Your spirit tablet contains the Power of Heaven and Earth, possessing a portion of Heavenly Tribulation power. For every 100 descendants, your spirit tablet can store one additional Nascent Soul stage lightning tribulation. Each Nascent Soul stage lightning tribulation will consume more Family Will!]


    [Your ancestral spirit tablet currently holds one Nascent Soul stage lightning tribulation!]


    Li Wei''s eyes gleamed. He could use this skill thanks to Li Tianniu.


    That fellow had been secretly having children within the family, and now his branch alone had over fifty children! S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Strike, my tablet! Unleash the lightning!"


    Li Wei''s spirit tablet, carrying the power of thunder, traced an arc of lightning across the sky, and the air crackled with explosive pops.


    Feng Qingyang was caught off guard and blasted away by the lightning!


    "Feng Qingyang, struck by the ancestor''s... lightning?" Outside the Prince''s Mansion, watching Feng Qingyang fall from the sky, barely managing to stabilize himself and resist the ancestral tablet, Li Yunbing revealed a look of certainty. "The ancestor is truly a divine being!"


    "...."


    Although it was Feng Qingyang who had been struck by lightning, Li Tianyi, who had just repelled him, stood frozen as if he had been struck. The ancestors within his body were in an uproar.


    "Tianyi, where did your family get this tablet? It can even control lightning tribulations? You''ve been carrying it around for so long, how come we never sensed it?"


    "Don''t get close... We''re just souls. Lightning tribulations don''t discriminate. If we get caught in it, we''re all finished!"


    "Wait, there are no tribulation clouds, no heavenly punishment. This is targeted at Feng Qingyang."


    "...."


    But soon, Li Tianyi came to his senses. Li Yunbing''s voice rang in his ears, "You little brat, what are you standing there for? If you let Feng Qingyang escape, the ancestor will strike you down!"


    Li Tianyi''s expression changed, and he quickly joined the battle.


    Within the Feng family estate, Feng Chunlin, covered in wounds, reappeared. The two of them, plus the spirit tablet, fought fiercely against Feng Qingyang!


    .....


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.


    ''Thud!''


    The spirit tablet returned to normal and fell into Li Tianyi''s hand. Feng Chunlin stood staggering, and at his feet lay Feng Qingyang!


    At this moment, Feng Qingyang''s Nascent Soul was damaged, he was completely devoid of spiritual power, and he lay helplessly on the ground. His life force was fading inch by inch, and he gazed despairingly at the sky above the Prince''s Mansion.


    The entire Prince''s Mansion was deserted. None of the guards, retainers, or clansmen he had relied upon came to his aid.


    He even saw the only remaining Feng family ancestor, who was left to watch over the estate. He took one look and then left with a long sigh.


    Immediately afterward, footsteps sounded.


    Li Kuangtu, Feng Mi, Li Changsheng, and Li Changyao approached.


    His son, daughter, son-in-law, and two grandchildren all looked down at him from above, their eyes devoid of pity, filled only with immeasurable hatred.


    "I... Everything I did was for the Feng family! Chunlin, I raised you since you were a child; you should understand me."


    "Mi''er, I''ve cherished you since you were little. You must remember that, right?"


    "Kuangren, that day, I acknowledged you as a true man and entrusted Mi''er to you. You should be grateful to me."


    "And Changsheng, Changyao, you are both my good grandchildren. Changsheng, I even gave you the Human Emperor''s blood. Changyao, I only wanted you to have the best life, that''s why I arranged for you to marry into a family of equal status!"


    "...."


    Even at this moment, Feng Qingyang still struggled, He even knew that he had been abandoned by all, yet he still refused to give up hope!


    In the distance, Li Yunbing walked up to Li Tianyi and shook his head at Li Tianyi, who looked like he wanted to intervene. "This is their family matter. The ancestor is protecting them. Let them resolve it themselves. It''s not appropriate for us to interfere."


    "Alright."


    Li Tianyi nodded, half-understanding. He followed Li Yunbing away, but after only a few steps, he regretted it. The second Uncle was tricking him again! "Tianyi, you are the Pavilion Master of Azure Cloud region. Have you ever thought about leveraging the prestige Azure Cloud Pavilion has built up over hundreds of thousands of years to gradually swallow up all the major powers in the Azure Cloud region...?"


    Behind them.


    Feng Qingyang was still trying to justify himself under the complicated gazes of his family, the alarm in his eyes growing even more intense.


    He had spent his entire life sitting on the lofty throne of the Prince''s Mansion, never having been so wretched, never having begged so desperately. He had schemed his entire life, but he had never foreseen this day.


    "Everything I did was for our family, so that our family could continue in Azure Cloud region for another hundred thousand years, even a million years! Only in this way could I let you all share everything with me; our entire family could reach the Deity Transformation stage, and we could spend countless years together..."


    Feng Qingyang pleaded, and his face lit up with hope. Feng Chunlin took out a medicinal pill, one that could restore a Nascent Soul!


    "Give it to me, good child. If your father survives, all of Azure Cloud region, even the Azure Dynasty, will be yours!"


    But his gaze quickly turned to despair. Right in front of him, Feng Chunlin swallowed the life-saving pill!


    "You''ve lied to me for hundreds of years, and you''re still trying to lie to me now? You''ve never treated us as a family! Every single one of us was just a tool for you to use!"


    Blood welled up from Feng Qingyang''s mouth.


    Feng Mi looked at him with pity. "How long will you continue to harm us?!?"


    Li Changsheng, a man of few words, watched in silence.


    The Prince''s Mansion was bathed in bright sunlight.


    The five family members stood around Feng Qingyang, watching him die in silence.


    The warm sunlight seemed to dispel the shadow that Feng Qingyang had cast over their family for so many years.


    When the servants finally arrived, they only saw Feng Qingyang staring up at the sky, dead but with eyes wide open. His gaze was filled with a mixture of despairing fear and unwillingness to accept his fate.


    ''Click, clack.''


    Only Feng Chunlin remained, sitting silently beside the chessboard, continuing the game.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 311: Summit of Azure Cloud

    [Special Event �� Summit of Azure Cloud, Ruler of the Era, has been completed!]


    [Your family has completely eliminated Feng Qingyang. The Li family faces no further obstacles in the Azure Cloud region. Your family''s power has been recognized as the strongest in the Azure Cloud region. You have replaced the Prince''s Mansion as the true ruler of the Azure Cloud region. The Li clan has become the ruler of the Azure Cloud region in this era. Reputation increased.]


    [Congratulations, you have gained +10 Family Will!]


    "He''s finally and completely dead!"


    Li Wei and the clansmen watched intently as Feng Qingyang died, bit by bit. Li Tianyi''s ancestors even made a sweep of the entire Prince''s Mansion, confirming that Feng Qingyang''s Nascent Soul was utterly extinguished, before everyone finally felt at ease.


    If the game event log said he was dead, then he was definitely dead.


    Li Wei was truly indifferent to reaching the top of power in the Azure Cloud region.


    After all, this was a reputation earned by generations of the family fighting desperately on this land, won with their blood and sweat, and it was only right that it should be so.


    He was just about to shift the scene back to the family compound to take a look when Li Wei saw Li Tianyi sneaking around the back hills of the Feng family estate... It was a graveyard.


    This kid was staring intently at a compass in his hand, pondering something. A zither had already been opened, and the ancestors behind him expertly grabbed shovels and spades from inside the zither''s hidden compartment... looking quite enthusiastic.


    "You brat, don''t dig!"


    Li Wei quickly used the ancestral spirit tablet to prevent Li Tianyi from disturbing the peace of the Feng family''s ancestors.


    Taking another look.


    The Feng family estate was also in turmoil. Li Yunbing, that brat, stood with his hands behind his back at the entrance to the Feng family''s treasure vault. The Feng family ancestor, retainers, and death warriors who had remained at home surrounded him as if facing a great enemy, but Li Yunbing''s gaze remained calm, and he spoke first.


    "Please rest assured, everyone. Unless you invite me, I won''t enter."


    An elderly man from the Feng family, dressed in simple cloth, showed a flicker of helplessness in his eyes. "Fellow Daoist, this is a secret place of the Feng family; I don''t have the authority to make such a decision. Besides, with Feng Qingyang... having suffered a cultivation deviation and died suddenly, many matters must wait until a new family head takes over, don''t you agree?"


    "Indeed."


    Li Yunbing now appeared even more aged, yet he showed no trace of panic before this Feng family ancestor. In fact, judging by his demeanor, he seemed to have the upper hand in terms of presence.


    As the wind blew, Li Yunbing''s white hair and beard fluttered. A calm, unruffled smile always graced his face. To any onlooker, he exuded the aura of a transcendent master.


    Gazing at the Feng family''s treasure vault in the scene, Li Wei''s eyes also gleamed.


    This had already been planned by the family before they came: eliminate Feng Qingyang and, while they were at it, take a look at the Feng family''s reserves.


    After all, the Prince''s Mansion had existed for even longer than the Azure Cloud Pavilion. The Feng family and the Li family were also in-laws; it was good to have a better understanding of each other.


    Then, he shifted the scene and reported the good news to Li Dalong and the others.


    ...


    [Li Family]


    "With Feng Qingyang dead, the family has finally achieved invincibility within the Azure Cloud region! Ancestor, we''ve done it! Under your leadership, we''ve climbed step by step to the top of Azure Cloud..."


    Li Dalong excitedly hugged Xu Cuihua in the ancestral hall and wept.


    Beneath the Primordial Blood Tree.


    "Oh!"


    Li Yaoqing held the ancestral spirit tablet high, running in circles around the Primordial Blood Tree. "Old Tree, Old Tree! The ancestor said our family is amazing now, hahaha!"


    This caused the face on the trunk of the Primordial Blood Tree to follow Li Yaoqing''s movements, becoming quite dizzy.


    At this moment.


    [Azure Cloud region Border]


    Here, cultivators from sects of all sizes across the Azure Cloud region had gathered. After the Wu Clan fled back into the Endless Forest, these cultivators had rushed to the border at the first call to arms and assembled into an army.


    Faced with this war between races, they were able to put aside their differences and follow the arrangements of Azure Cloud region''s many Nascent Soul ancestors. They established defensive arrays along the border of the Azure Cloud region, and at a single command, they could launch a counterattack.


    At this moment, the Azure Cloud region was truly united. On the ground below, hundreds of massive spirit boats could be seen, a testament to the combined efforts of all the factions.


    On a magnificent structure floating in mid-air, Nascent Soul cultivators sat cross-legged around a chessboard, upon which was projected a map of the distribution of power of the various Wu Clan tribes at the edge of the Endless Forest. S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These long-lived seniors, with their far-sighted vision, were discussing matters of the future.


    "Thanks to the Li family, the Wu Clan have been driven out this time, and the Azure Cloud region has been spared. But these Wu Clan have plundered the spirit fields, spirit herbs, and spirit mines that we have relied upon for generations. Without these resources, for the next thousand years, it will be difficult for our descendants to grow. I fear they will fight amongst themselves for the meager resources remaining, leading to endless internal strife. Resentments will accumulate, and sooner or later, it will affect us as well."


    "The world is a place of give and take. We are united in purpose. If there are no opportunities within the Azure Cloud region, there are still opportunities in the Wu Clan''s territory, and in other regions! Starfall Region and Qi Region have requested our aid, and they also have resources. It simply means that our descendants will have to travel further!"


    "Then who will take charge of the overall situation in the future?"


    The five Feng family ancestors, who had come from the Feng estate, spoke one after another, completely ignoring the Nascent Soul ancestors of Azure Cloud region''s other factions in their conversation, causing many to frown deeply.


    Old acquaintances of the Li family �C the rugged Master Wushou of Longevity Mountain, the blindfolded Tianye Ancestor of the Ghost Eye Sect, and the Tianqing Elder of Azure Cloud Pavilion, a Nascent Soul ancestor who had been forcibly elevated through the combined efforts of the entire pavilion... these individuals now silently stared at a young man: Li Yunlin.


    So many days had passed, and not a single expert representing the Li family had arrived. The only one present, Li Yunlin, also had the lowest cultivation level among those gathered, still at the peak of the Golden Core stage and in the process of forming his Nascent Soul. Yet, he represented the Skyveil Sect.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Li Yunlin simply closed his eyes, pretending not to notice.


    The seniors in the family had told him that when he was out and about, and nothing was going on, he should present himself as the Sect Master of the Skyveil Sect. When benefits were to be had, or if he was being bullied, then he should mention that he was a member of the Li family.


    "Sigh..."


    The many Nascent Soul ancestors of the various factions sighed inwardly. They had long wanted the Li family to step up and take charge, but alas, the Li family were truly strange. They cared nothing for reputation or honor. Just recently, some of them had encountered Li Yaotie of the Li family.


    Initially, seeing Li Yaotie commanding thousands of puppets to break into a Wu Clan tribe, they were overjoyed and wanted to help, and also to invite Li Yaotie to discuss important matters with them.


    That boorish, bald man suddenly acted as if facing a great enemy, looking like he was ready to kill, blocking the spirit mine behind him, and shouting, ''This is a spirit mine I discovered! If anyone dares to try and steal my mine, I''ll smash them to death!''..."

 Chapter 312: You Want To Be My Brother-In-Law

    The five Feng family ancestors also glanced at Li Yunlin, and seeing his lack of interest, they exchanged looks and smiles appeared on their faces.


    They were, after all, the Feng family, representing the Prince''s Mansion!


    Now, fighting for the Azure Cloud region, they were still superior. These cultivators had to listen to them!


    Even if Li Yunlin spoke, they could easily handle such a young man.


    "Since that''s the case..."


    One of the Feng family ancestors, a smile on his face, was about to set the plan, but the words caught in his throat. Everyone''s expressions changed to shock, and they all looked towards the outside of the hall.


    "Such a powerful sword Qi."


    Two streaks of sword light arrived from outside the hall. Riding on their swords, the two figures were both dressed in long robes, resembling banished immortals. The sword Qi emanating from them was incredibly sharp, and their sword intent filled the surrounding space.


    The two of them stood arrogantly upon their flying swords, paying no heed to the gazes of the dozen or so Nascent Soul ancestors present, and looked down upon everyone from their elevated position.


    Li Yunlin, who had been sitting cross-legged, his eyes lit up with joy. He quickly rose and bowed towards the young man with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes on the left, "Father!"


    Then, he bowed to the other person, "Greetings, Senior Tianxing."


    If Li Yaozu''s sword Qi could be described as relentlessly sharp, then Sword Saint Tianxing''s sword intent was aloof and solitary.


    This Sword Saint Tianxing, dressed in a white robe, with his arms crossed over his chest, was truly a handsome man. Seeing Li Yunlin greet him, his thin lips curved slightly upward. "You are Brother Yaozu''s eldest son. Your aura is not bad, but it''s a pity you don''t cultivate the sword."


    Having said that, his gaze drifted to the ceiling of the hall, ignoring everyone.


    Li Yaozu nodded slightly to Li Yunlin, gesturing for him to sit back down. He nodded in acknowledgment to the many Nascent Soul ancestors who had already greeted him, then finally looked towards the five Feng family Nascent Soul ancestors and said calmly, "Esteemed seniors, I have come here on my father''s orders to bring you some unfortunate news. Prince Feng Qingyang suffered a cultivation deviation and died suddenly."


    "What?!?"


    The many Nascent Soul ancestors stared with wide eyes. Feng Qingyang was dead, and they hadn''t even received any news.


    The five Feng family ancestors frowned. When they had left, Feng Qingyang was no longer the family head, it had been left for Feng Qingyang and Feng Chunlin to resolve it themselves.


    Now, hearing Li Yaozu say this, they could generally guess that the Li family had likely also taken action.


    But... what could they do?


    "The Feng family and the Li family are in-laws. I also feel deeply apologetic that such a thing has happened."


    Even though Li Yaozu was clearly the only one speaking, the brat was getting impatient with his own words. "Now that the five seniors have ordered Feng Chunlin to succeed as the new Prince, I, representing the Li family, have come especially to offer congratulations. The congratulatory gifts have already been sent to the Prince''s Mansion. I''ve said what I needed to say. The five seniors should consider this carefully."


    "...."


    The five Feng family ancestors raised their heads, their expressions displeased.


    What do you mean they ordered Feng Chunlin to succeed as the new Prince? They had only just learned of Feng Qingyang''s death!


    What "consider carefully"? This was a threat, a blatant threat.


    Li Yaozu hadn''t said much, but the implication in his words was clear: if they didn''t agree, they would be joining Feng Qingyang in death!


    They looked at the surrounding Nascent Soul ancestors, and their expressions turned even uglier. Everyone''s faces held an expression of intense, knowing amusement.


    And then there was Li Yunlin, that brat still had his eyes closed. In his left hand, a black object with chipped edges appeared �C it was the Skyveil Hall, and it was spinning.


    It seemed to say that, at a single word from his father, he would launch the first strike to annihilate the five Feng family ancestors right here and now!


    "Hahaha, Your Excellency Sword King is too kind. The Feng and Li families are in-laws; we are one family. There''s no need to consider, no need to consider."


    The Feng family ancestor''s expression was amiable.


    Li Yunlin retracted the Skyveil Hall into his body. The many Nascent Soul ancestors who had been watching the show shook their heads in disappointment, which irritated the Feng family ancestors to no end.


    "Good." S��arch* The Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Yaozu didn''t say anything further. He glanced at Sword Master Tianxing, and the two of them turned their flying swords and departed.


    As they reached the entrance of the hall, Li Yaozu paused, and without turning his head, said, "Oh, by the way, esteemed seniors, if my son Yunbing causes any trouble, I ask for your understanding."


    Arrogant and insolent!


    Watching the two swordsmen depart, the many Nascent Soul ancestors of the Azure Cloud region all felt Li Yaozu''s overbearing attitude. The five Feng family ancestors, in the end, didn''t dare to say a word, as if Li Yaozu hadn''t even been there.


    But everyone knew that Li Yaozu''s visit was an order from the Li family, a declaration of sovereignty to everyone. They wanted to tell everyone that this era.


    Was surnamed Li, and every single one of them had to accept this fact, even the high and mighty Feng family was no exception!


    At this moment, Li Yaozu and Sword Saint Tianxing were leaving the border of Azure Cloud region, heading towards the Endless Forest.


    "Brother Yaozu, on this expedition, I fought alongside your family''s Yaowen against a Wu Clan tribe. Thanks to her assistance, I was able to defeat a Nascent Soul Great Priest.


    I was hoping to thank her properly. Do you know where she is now? Would it be possible to see her?" Sword Saint Tianxing''s eyes darted around, and he fidgeted with his hands behind his back, somewhat nervous.


    "Hmm?"


    Although Li Yaozu was devoted to his cultivation, he nevertheless detected the unusual expression and tone in Sword Saint Tianxing''s words. His face darkened. "My fourth sister''s whereabouts are unpredictable. I don''t know where she is either. The purpose of this journey is for you and me to continue our duel. Brother Tianxing, it''s best not to let other matters distract you. Otherwise, if I win unfairly, it would be unfortunate to injure you, Brother Tianxing."


    With that, Li Yaozu gave a cold snort.


    No wonder Sword Saint Tianxing had been so slow to leave the Azure Cloud region, sticking to him like a leech.


    So that''s it! I treat you as a brother, and you want to be my brother-in-law?


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 313: Merit City

    "Pfft."


    Li Wei also realized it. It seemed like the Heavenly Star Sword Saint was interested in Li Yaowen. He looked at Yaowen with pity and said, "Don''t be such a simp, bro. Keep simping like that, and you''ll simp till the very end, and end up with absolutely nothing."


    Yaowen was exceptionally beautiful, and his public persona was also remarkably good. Over all these years, it''s not like there haven''t been emotional events, and then�� well, emotional train wrecks. Just imagine for a moment, what kind of experience would it be to fall in love with a woman who uses the souls of ten million people to withstand heavenly tribulation?


    Just the thought of it made Li Wei shudder.


    Before long, three months of in-game time had passed.


    Li Wei had been consistently paying attention to the family''s development. Now that the family had reached the top of Azure Cloud Region, the matters the Li family had to handle had also increased.


    Currently, there were no external enemies within Azure Cloud Region, but the family members were far more strained than ever before. They hadn''t had time to cultivate for three months, being incredibly busy at home. After all, the current Green Valley Town stood at the peak of the entire Azure Cloud Region.


    They hadn''t paid much attention over the years, but when the dust truly settled, they discovered they already possessed all sorts of influences and various territories. Even they themselves didn''t know just how large the Li family''s hidden forces were��


    Various minor troubles followed in rapid succession.


    [Green Valley Town was preserved in the war, becoming one of the most intact places in the entire Azure Cloud Region. Especially due to possessing an eighth-grade spirit vein, spiritual energy was abundant. Azure Cloud Region cultivators Yearned for this place, hoping to settle down in Green Valley Town. Your descendant Li Yunbing captured members of the Ghost Division Wu Tribe, and then, within a hundred miles of Green Valley Town, used Wu Tribe witchcraft to summon a parade of ten thousand ghosts, scaring away the approaching cultivators.]


    [Within Green Valley Town, the conflict between demon cultivators and orthodox cultivators is gradually increasing. Restrained by the Li family, they dare not kill, only daring to engage in combat under the cover of night. One night, demon cultivators manipulated demonic beasts to defecate outside the Demon Subduing Alliance''s gate, forcing every household in Green Valley Town to join the ranks of poop-shovelers. Li Yunbing decided to send most personnel from both sides back to the Thunderfire Demon Cave.]


    [Your descendant Li Dalong reported to you that Li Yaowen was absent and the Dawn Assassins had fallen into chaos. They weren''t receiving outside business and were already silently tempted by the prices offered by demon cultivators and orthodox cultivators. They walked the streets of Green Valley Town, asking everyone they met, ''Do you have any enemies out there?''...]


    [Your descendant Li Dalong decided to dispatch the Dawn to various towns and cities within the Azure Cloud Region, establishing Dawn branches. The Li family reopened the Harmony Hall, conducting business selling general merchandise while secretly accepting assassin missions.]


    [Reporting to you... The family''s affiliated forces are numerous, consuming spiritual rice that the Li family had stored for a hundred years, and depleting a large amount of resources for their upkeep. Your descendant Li Dalong decided to help them establish forces in various towns and cities...]


    [The number of demonic beasts in the Silver Iron Forest reached one million, lacking sufficient food, they began to cannibalize each other. Your descendant Xu Cuihua decided to have each household in Green Valley Town adopt a demonic beast.]


    [...]


    Three months later, the entire Green Valley Town returned to its original state, perfectly peaceful. The people of Green Valley Town beat drums and gongs, celebrating the departure of the demon cultivators, orthodox cultivators, and the large number of assassins who loved to stir things up.


    In the Ancestral Hall.


    The Li family members were listless and dispirited. Heaven knows what they had experienced in these three months! At the same time, they also discovered that, unknowingly, the Li family''s power had grown to a level they could never have imagined before! Sear?h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is the Li family now!"


    Li Wei''s eyes shone as he opened the map. Now, all of the family''s forces were flourishing throughout the Azure Cloud Region. In every town and city, there were affiliated forces of the Li family stationed. The entire Azure Cloud Region was just as he had hoped �C no longer a trace of red, filled entirely with green and white!


    In every town and city, there was a Li family business, ''Harmony Hall,'' specializing in reselling goods, trading in necessities for cultivators. Every owner and shop assistant came from Green Valley Town.


    For this reason, at the grand ceremony of the 160th year, Li Wei also presented a "Service Industry Personnel Quality and Etiquette Training Manual." Now, no matter what level of cultivator, upon entering a Harmony Hall of the Li family, they would see the standardized smiles of the shop assistants, and hear the friendly greeting of "Welcome!" �C a service concept reaching the pinnacle of Azure Cloud Region.


    Li Wei could even imagine that, in the days to come, the Li family would only need to sit at home to reap large sums of spirit stones and become wealthy!


    [Following a proposal from the people of Green Valley Town, Green Valley Town has been renamed �C Merit City]


    "Renamed?"


    Seeing this message, Li Wei raised his eyebrows.


    He zoomed in on the map, and it was no wonder Green Valley Town would be renamed.


    The current Li family residence was already different from before. After many years of development under Li Kuangtu, the city was divided into the Li family core area, inner layer, and outer layer, all of which had terrain transformed by the Primordial Blood Tree and were paved with stone bricks engraved with mysterious patterns.


    The circular town gradually rose, layer by layer, towards the very center. The further inward you went, the taller the city walls became, making it look like a cake.


    More and more cultivators were appearing in Merit City. Everywhere you looked, cultivators were flying about. They all developed from the original Green Valley Village villagers and would, generation after generation, guard Merit City.


    Further out from the City was the Silver Iron Forest... Currently, there were still many captured Wu Tribe members within Merit City. Every day, they would change the terrain outside Merit City. High mountains, trees, and lakes were all being developed.


    In addition, beneath Merit City, spirit stones were still being piled up, and various spirit arrays were drawing in spiritual energy from heaven and earth. In the future, the spiritual energy here would become increasingly rich, making it a true sacred cultivation ground.


    In the outer forest, the spirit trees controlled by the Primordial Blood Tree would be the most loyal guardians. Underground, numerous stone beasts were buried, ready to burst out of the earth at any moment and become Li family protectors. Various kinds of spirit beasts in the forest were slowly adapting to the new environment, gradually becoming self-sufficient, to the point that spirit beasts could be seen in the mountains and lakes.


    Around Merit City, array foundations for spirit arrays were also being established. Every day, Merit City cultivators guarded them, ready to activate the great array at any time.


    If enemies were to invade, then they would know what is meant to be truly impenetrable!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 314: Imperial Decree

    [Your descendant Li Dalong reported to you that many forces on the border of Azure Cloud Region were once again requesting the Li family to send experts to participate in the war to counterattack the Wu Tribe.]


    Just as Li Wei was feeling proud of Merit City''s current prosperity, information in the event log drew his attention back to the Ancestral Hall.


    There, he saw Li Dalong kneeling and bowing towards the spirit tablets, "Ancestor, we receive requests for help from various major forces almost daily. This child does not know whether we should offer assistance."


    Hearing this, Li Wei pondered slightly.


    Immediately, he clicked on the Raging Sky Flood Dragon''s avatar. This fellow was currently accompanying Li Kuanghua in a sparring match, but upon receiving the message, he transformed into smoke and arrived. Even in smoke form, only the dragon head was visible. As Li Wei typed on the keyboard, the Raging Sky Flood Dragon spoke, "Master says he wants to hear your opinions."


    "Yes!"


    At this moment in the Ancestral Hall, many of the Li family''s children who were at home were kneeling and bowing.


    As everyone looked toward Li Yunbing, they heard him solemnly say, "Ancestor, this child believes this battle is necessary. Currently, the entire Azure Cloud Region is lacking resources, and this is also true for our Li family."


    Li Wei in front of the screen nodded slightly.


    Over these years, the Li family has almost exhausted its resources. Even in battles, various spiritual artifacts of the Li family have been greatly depleted. Especially for the Li family members... ordinary resources are of little use to them anymore; only those at the seventh grade and above can catch their eye.


    "Plundering more territory for Azure Cloud Region is also for the Li family''s benefit. Our Harmony Halls are spread throughout the Azure Cloud Region; the resource trade will bring us a large amount of spirit stones and resources. The larger Azure Cloud Region''s territory is, the more profit we will make in the future."


    "Furthermore, if the Wu Tribe is not eliminated, we will not be at peace."


    "Moreover��"


    Li Yunbing hesitated for a moment, then took out a golden scroll. Li Wei frowned, noticing the words on it.


    [Imperial Decree of the Human Emperor]


    [I have heard that the Li Clan of Azure Cloud is utterly loyal to my dynasty and has performed the righteous act of sacrificing family for the greater good. I hereby grant special commendation, bestowing upon the Li Clan of Azure Cloud the title of ''Ironbone Immortal Clan,'' granting the Li Clan the land of Sky Jade City to be eternally possessed, receiving recognition from the imperial family for generations to come. I specially order the Li Clan of Azure Cloud to dispatch experts to fight alongside the righteous warriors of Azure Cloud Region and to support various major cities at any time.]


    "With the Human Emperor''s decree, we have no choice but to obey. This child has heard from Dawn''s intelligence that after our Azure Cloud Region''s counter-offensive, the Imperial City has specially dispatched officials from the Imperial City Ministry of War to supervise the battle, and they will arrive soon."


    When mentioning the Imperial City officials, Li Yunbing''s expression turned displeased. sea??h th�� N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Wei frowned slightly.


    When word arrived that the Wu Tribe was mobilizing troops, Imperial City officials were already dispatched to various major cities to supervise the battles. But for over thirty years, the dynasty had ignored Azure Cloud Region, clearly abandoning it long ago. Now that the Azure Cloud Region has been defended, the Imperial Court is sending people here��


    What "Ironbone Immortal Clan," what eternally possessing the land of Sky Jade City �C these are all just empty words.


    Heaven is high and the Human Emperor is far away. Does Sky Jade City belong to the Li family? Does it need the Human Emperor to say so? Moreover, Li Wei had long heard that the Human Emperor was seriously injured, and undercurrents had long been stirring within the Imperial City. Whether this Imperial Decree was truly written by the Human Emperor himself is still uncertain.


    But regardless of whether the Imperial Court''s people come or not, the Li family must exert themselves.


    Soon, everyone began to discuss who to send and how to fight.


    This matter also made things somewhat difficult for the Li family members. Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua both couldn''t go... There were major issues with their techniques. If the Heaven-Piercing Coffin were unleashed, and if the people from the Imperial Court were narrow-minded, then the problem would be significant. Li Yaozu was cultivating with Sword Saint Tianxing, Li Yaoqing was striving to break through and helping the Primordial Blood Tree break through, while Li Yaotie only had a destructive temper that would ruin things, and Li Yaowen was out plundering luck.


    From the third generation... Li Yunlin needed to manage the overall situation of the Skyveil Sect. The family couldn''t do without Li Yunbing. As for the Seven Ironclad... they are negligible.


    "You guys�� don''t look at me!"


    As everyone''s gaze converged on him, Li Tianyi''s lips twitched slightly. Fine, he understood. Ever since the number of elders increased, the family would look for him whenever anything happened. It was as if he had suddenly returned to the days many years ago when he was taking care of his younger siblings, busy every day and barely having time for playing the zither and tomb raiding.


    With a long sigh, he slowly took a step forward, but soon his face darkened.


    "Kuangren, Kuanghua, you two should go and train. Let Azure Flood Dragon accompany you, and take your younger brothers and sisters with you. Your father''s generation are all too unruly. Now, such a heavy responsibility can only fall upon your shoulders."


    "Yes!"


    As Li Dalong''s words faded, the two of them stepped forward, their expressions solemn. This left Li Tianyi and the fourth-generation members scratching their heads, wondering, what did "unruly" mean? What kind of talk was that?


    Li Dalong looked towards Li Tianyue among the fourth-generation children and asked with a smile, "Yue''er, has the Liu family been settled properly?"


    "Settled properly."


    Li Tianyue, the most composed among the fourth generation, nodded slightly, "Wuhuan has now reached the age and inherited the position of the Liu family head. This time, I can go to assist Kuangren and Kuanghua."


    "With you there, we can indeed be at ease. You don''t need to fight too hard on this trip, nor do you need to stand out too much. Just ensure the children''s safety."


    Li Yunbing''s lips slightly curved upwards,


    "Our Li family''s true battlefield is not to fight alongside various forces."


    [Special Event �C Plunder the Wu Tribe]


    [Your family''s resources are becoming increasingly scarce. While various forces in Azure Cloud Region are joining the battle, your family has decided to take advantage of the chaos to suddenly penetrate and make a sudden breakthrough into the Wu Tribe''s rear and plunder a large amount of resources!]


    Three days later.


    Li Tianyue departed, leading two descendants and many experts the Li family had cultivated over the years.


    Li Dalong, carrying the Heaven-Piercing Coffin on his back, stood on a tall tree in the Silver Iron Forest!


    On the treetops behind them stood many fourth-generation children, their eyes filled with excitement as they gazed at the distant Endless Forest.


    War?


    Helping the Azure Dynasty fight a war when they have never truly treated us as their own?


    What a joke.


    This is our true calling!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 315: North Sea City New Tea House

    "Everything is arranged properly now, I can finally relax a bit."


    Li Wei let out a long breath and stretched. He watched in the game as his family developed. Li Kuangren and Li Kuanghua had already departed for the border and were maintaining a very low profile. And there was Li Dalong, leading the family''s children, lurking stealthily in the Endless Forest, just like they were fighting in the Silver Iron Forest many years ago. Relying on their generations of hunting experience and their ability to adventure outside, they would basically not encounter danger.


    Every day during these past days, he had been tense, always worried that with a single misstep, the family would perish or be forced to flee.


    Now it''s good, the situation in Azure Cloud Region has turned around, the Li family is standing on the side of humanity, they can safely develop in obscurity, and he also has free time now.


    Just as Li Wei was preparing to have a long-awaited, deep sleep, he still paused in front of the computer screen for a moment.


    A piece of information caught his eye.


    [Your descendant-grandson''s wife, Qingyu, has given birth to a son for the family after a ten-month pregnancy. The child is named Li Changan.]


    Li Wei quickly switched the screen.


    [North Sea City �� Fishermen''s Village]


    It was a small village located near the north of the Azure Dynasty and close to the sea, with fish drying outside every household. Qingyu, who was once the Mistress of Cloudsea Pavilion and the Li family''s Main Wife, was now wearing simple yellow clothing, barefoot on the beach holding a child. She allowed the seawater to splash against her calves, gazing distantly at the boundless sea shimmering in the sunlight, saying, "Kuangtu, you never saw the sea in your entire life. In the future, your spirit tablet will face the ocean, so you can look at it to your heart''s content."


    Saying this, she teased the child in her arms, "Changan, may you be everlasting and peaceful, safe and sound. In the future, just you and me, mother and son, will live happily and peacefully here, okay? Little Changan?"


    Li Wei remained silent for a long time. Qingyu left with the child. Everyone in the Li family knew about it and didn''t overly interfere.


    She could feel that the Li family was willing to sacrifice everything to protect the family. She was afraid that Little Changan would end up like Kuangtu.


    "Well, let''s hope they live happily."


    Everyone''s aspirations are different; Li Wei couldn''t stop a mother''s wish.


    Immediately afterwards.


    He found Li Dalong. Li Dalong, having heard the news, fell into a long silence just like Li Wei. Finally, he let out a long sigh, "Ancestor, if it weren''t for Kuangtu, perhaps our Li family would still be on the run now. Perhaps the entire Azure Cloud Region would have been swallowed by the Wu Tribe. How could we have today? Our entire family owes them��this whole family of theirs."


    Raging Sky Flood Dragon appeared and conveyed Li Wei''s message, "Master says, do not disturb, protect them in secret."


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, Li Dalong found Jiu Fengzi (the drunken madman). This fellow, looking quite drunk, glanced at Li Dalong and said, "Brother Dalong, this matter you''re asking about is not easy. That''s North Sea City, just traveling there will take a month, and who knows how long we''ll have to protect them? It''s also close to the Imperial City, if I, a demonic cultivator, am not careful and get exposed, I''ll lose my life."


    "An Earth-Rank cultivation technique." Li Dalong''s voice was calm. "You have been at the Golden Core Peak for many years, and have long begun to condense your nascent soul, but you have been hampered by mediocre cultivation techniques and lack of external objects to help you withstand the lightning tribulation. Therefore, you have hesitated to undergo the tribulation for a long time. This trip to protect the mother and child is precisely the time to comprehend the cultivation technique. When you return to Azure Cloud Region, my Li family will help you break through to become a Nascent Soul cultivator."


    "As for the danger, you will take my Heavenly Corpse with you. This Heavenly Corpse is named Long Xuan Kong and possesses the Long Family''s secret techniques. In case of danger, you can summon it."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Jiu Fengzi (the drunken madman) angrily said, "Li Dalong, you underestimate Jiu Fengzi too much! Even without these things, just based on my friendship with your family, I would still go on this trip!"


    After this day.


    North Sea City gained a new tea house. The owner of the tea house was an extremely beautiful woman who rarely showed her face. The sound of a baby crying came from within the tea house. Outside the tea house, there was an old beggar who was drunk all day, wandering around with broken bowls and chopsticks begging, counting the days as they passed.


    ...


    "I hope you mother and son live the most carefree life."


    Li Wei also sent his blessings to the mother and son. Then he lay down on the bed, pulled up the quilt, and was just about to close his eyes when his body stiffened.


    "Ring ring ring..."


    Picking up his phone and looking at the caller ID, Li Wei for the first time felt that not having friends outside was actually a good thing. "Hello, Sister Xiao, why are you calling again? I''m a useless person, the hopeless kind. You should still leave the Spirit Examination Team position for someone with talent. If you really can''t find anyone, I can introduce someone to you�� I know one person who used to be in the Hundred Schools Tournament, with Thunder Spiritual Root. If he hadn''t been kidnapped by bad guys during the competition, he would definitely have been the champion." S~ea??h the ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 316: Mystic Civilization

    Picking up his phone and looking at the caller ID, Li Wei for the first time felt that not having friends outside was actually a good thing. "Hello, Sister Xiao, why are you calling again? I''m a useless person, the hopeless kind. You should still leave the Spirit Examination Team position for someone with talent. If you really can''t find anyone, I can introduce someone to you�� I know one person who used to be in the Hundred Schools Tournament, with Thunder Spiritual Root. If he hadn''t been kidnapped by bad guys during the competition, he would definitely have been the champion."


    "Since our last call, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    Xiao Qingling''s voice was serious, "Our Spirit Examination Team''s founder said that in the archeology profession, you dig wherever you go, and talent is not important. If you have good luck and dig up an ancient senior, your life will be changed. Li Wei, you are a good kid, don''t ever give up on yourself." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You think your founder is Li Tianyi or something?


    Li Wei rolled his eyes and pondered how to decline.


    "Boom!"


    A violent sound. Li Wei''s expression changed drastically, and he hurried to go outside. He even sensed a powerful aura in the sky!


    When he went out the door, Yuexian also had a solemn expression. The two of them walked outside, and saw that all the big figures in the villa area had already come out. The ground was violently shaking. They all raised their heads to look at the sky. The high sky was dyed red, and violent energy fluctuations rippled in the sky. Meteorites broke through Earth''s clouds, and a giant planet approached outside of Earth.


    Not long after, these meteorites suddenly scattered in the sky. One of the meteorites was heading towards the villa area!


    Li Wei had never seen such a scene in his entire life. He was completely stunned by what he saw.


    "Hey! Li Wei, don''t... don''t come... You... stay safely at home... be careful..."


    The phone call was intermittent and then cut off abruptly.


    In the sky over California, the voice transmission of a powerful cultivator resounded!


    "Fellow Daoists of California, the Mystic Civilization is attacking! Follow me to fight!"


    "Fuck..."


    Li Wei stared blankly at the sky, completely dumbfounded. A war between civilizations��this was also his first time seeing it. This is fucking... piloting planets to battle.


    Beside him, Yuexian seemed to be accustomed to such sights, pulling at the dazed Li Wei, "Master, let''s still go inside. The villa area is fine, it''s just the Mystic Civilization. They only dare to be so presumptuous because the Earth experts are away. But even so, they are not to be feared."


    "Okay."


    Li Wei swallowed his saliva. When he turned around to go back, he saw Granny Ling from next door coming out of her house. This old lady''s aura was constantly rising��Nascent Soul, and even higher!


    She smiled at Li Wei, then instantly disappeared from where she stood!


    When Li Wei turned his head back in astonishment, the sky seemed to be putting on a splendid fireworks show, as the meteorites shattered.


    More and more experts from the villa area soared into the sky, engaging in battle!


    "Holy shit..."


    When Li Wei went back inside, he was still dumbfounded. Everything had happened too fast. As they say, the sky falls and the tall ones hold it up. He was certain that an unimaginable great war had already broken out beyond Earth, yet he was still able to remain safe and sound.


    "Geez, better just play games."


    "Earth is fucking awesome, how long has its civilization existed? It''s already able to fight interstellar wars."


    "No, I have to work hard at gaming, otherwise, with my puny Nascent Soul cultivation, wouldn''t I just die if I went outside?"


    Li Wei stared at the computer screen, his face pale.


    .....


    At this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The meteorites shattered. The big figures of the villa area, led by Granny Ling, gathered in the sky. In an instant, Granny Ling''s body was surrounded by golden metallic liquid, and her figure reached a height of a hundred meters!


    "Not bad, Old Woman Ling. It''s been two hundred years since I last saw you actually fight, your Spirit Puppet Technique has improved again."


    Hearing this, Granny Ling snorted coldly and looked towards the man holding a heavenly scripture scroll and wearing ancient scholar robes, "Scholar, you''re not bad either. You''ve cultivated the Four Seasons Scripture and the Rivers Scripture to a profound level. No wonder you can live in Cave Dwelling Number Nine. Do you dare to go with me to charge into the Mystic Civilization and fight?"


    The Scholar scoffed, "What would I dare not do? Ancient records state that the Mystic Civilization was transformed from the Wu Tribe. Back then, the Wu Tribe was defeated so miserably by my ancestor, who obtained the lineage of Mystical techniques, that they fled with their tails between their legs. Would I be afraid of their descendants?"


    "Stop arguing."


    A cultivator who was blindfolded with a narrow strip of black cloth and carried an ancient sword on his back snorted coldly, "We of this generation uphold meritorious deeds. From the day our lineage awakens, we are taught and instructed to protect our homeland with our lives, generation after generation. You have cultivated to this point, it is not for you to compete for strength and engage in pointless fighting. Follow me into the vast sky, kill the Great Mystic Master of the Mystic Civilization, and leave the rest to the other Fellow Daoists of Earth!"


    "Alright!"


    Granny Ling and the Scholar dared not say more. They transformed into streaks of light and soared into the sky.


    The gatekeeper of the villa area, Old Chen, raised his head and looked at the sky. A trace of nostalgia appeared in his eyes, but he remained unmoved, murmuring in a low voice, "Another day of boiling blood, just as blood-boiling as in my memories of my previous life."


    As he spoke, Old Chen sighed deeply, "If those people from my previous life were still here, let alone meteorites smashing onto our homeland, even if they dared to have such a thought, their ten clans would have been exterminated. Ah, where have you all gone?"


    ...


    On the sea.


    The Spirit Examination Team, who were in the midst of a rescue excavation of an underwater heritage site, also faced this situation. Their situation was even more difficult��meteorites, tsunamis!


    "It''s over, Sister Xiao, it''s finished!"


    "Where are our people?!"


    "Sister Xiao, what should we do now?"


    Various technological formations were protecting the spirit boat, but even so, the meteorites in the sky were so overwhelmingly oppressive. They were facing more than a dozen meteorites!


    Xiao Qingling, who had just hung up the phone, had a deathly pale face. How could she still care about Li Wei? How could she still care about the lost boy?


    Just at this moment.


    Everyone looked up towards the deck of the ship, all of them completely dumbfounded.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the spirit boat, the coffin that had been excavated from the heritage site and sealed with various talismans for who knows how many years, suddenly burst open!


    Deathly aura surged from the coffin!


    "Noisy�� you''ve�� awakened me."


    "Whoosh!"


    A gale swept through. Xiao Qingling stared in terror at the scene before her. Blood sprayed in mid-air. Her Spirit Examination Team members were being��


    blood drained!


    It was a little Lolita, wearing a dress of pale cyan, withered and gaunt all over. Her hair was styled in two buns, adorned with bells. Even amidst the storm, the bells jingled loudly. As she devoured blood, veins began to undulate, and her body was visibly recovering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye!


    Subsequently, this zombie reached out her hand, and a dozen streams of black mist formed into a giant dragon, soaring towards the meteorites that were about to fall. Brilliant fireworks bloomed across the sky.


    The Lolita tilted her head, blood flowing down her still bark-like lips. She looked at the petrified Xiao Qingling before her and asked, "What year is it today?"


    Xiao Qingling trembled and stammered, "3�� 3014."


    The little Lolita calculated for a moment, then slightly nodded, "I don''t quite understand your dating system, but it seems I''ve woken up a bit too early. Master and the others have not yet awakened."


    Then, She stared intently at those planets approaching Earth in the sky, her scarlet eyes glowing, and licked her lips.


    "The taste is a bit familiar, hmm? No, only a trace of Wu Tribe bloodline, hahaha, back then I didn''t let you exterminate your race and lineage, but this time I will kill you all off completely, all of you are my nourishment, all of you!!!"


    Xiao Qingling stood blankly on the spirit boat, gazing at the terrifying being flying into the sky, unable to regain her senses for a long time.


    She murmured subconsciously.


    "How is it possible? How could existences from previous epochs actually revive?"


    "What master? What awakening?"


    "What on earth have I dug up!!!"


    Ominous, too ominous!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 30 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 End Of Volume Two!, What’s Next?

    Hi everyone,


    Chapter 316 marks the end of Volume Two! ???? I''m so excited to have reached this milestone, and it wouldn''t have been possible without all of you. Thank you deeply for reading, commenting, liking, and supporting the story. Your engagement truly means the world to me! ???? A special shout-out to those eagle-eyed readers who helped catch errors and make the story even better, and to those who supported the story by joining the Early Access Membership.


    Want to Read Ahead? Early Access on Ko-fi!


    Volume Three begins tomorrow! But the adventure doesn''t stop here! Volume Three will be starting tomorrow, ready for you all to dive into! Get ready for a new chapter every day, completely free. For those eager to unlock the next chapters now, join my Ko-fi page ([https://ko-fi.com/darktea]) and get 40 chapters in advance! (Yes, I updated the number from 30 chapters to 40 chapters, and I may increase it again.)


    Regarding Ko-fi Milestones, you may have observed that updates have been infrequent recently. This is because the Milestones feature did not garner significant support, and to prevent repetitive notifications under each chapter that might detract from the reading experience, I made the decision to discontinue regular milestone updates.


    However, I am continually seeking ways to enhance the story experience and offer additional value to my readers. Therefore, I am exploring an alternative approach: shifting the focus from Bach release milestones to a potential system of milestones that unlock increased daily chapter updates. For example, achieving a certain level of community support could lead to raising the daily release rate from one chapter to two or more.


    I am very interested in your feedback on this concept of daily update milestones. Please share your thoughts and preferences regarding this potential feature. Based on reader input, I will determine whether to implement this system. If there is not sufficient interest in daily update milestones, I will not proceed with this feature, and the support options will remain focused on direct donations and Early Access membership. Your opinions are valuable and will guide the direction of any future support-based initiatives. You can share your thoughts in the comments on the NovelFire or Scribble Hub site, or send them to my Ko-fi page.


    A Glimpse of Volume Three:


    The war between the Li family and the Wu clan rages on! Will they be able to defend their home against the rising storm?!


    Prepare to meet the master of the Thunderfire Demon Cave.


    The shadow of the Human Emperor and the Imperial Court will loom larger than ever before, their influence reaching deeper into the unfolding events... S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We will delve deeper into the depths of the Wu clan.


    I can''t say more without spoiling the surprises! ????


    ---


    Note: "Deity Transformation Stage" and "Divinity Transformation Stage" refer to the same transformative Stage. Which term do you guys prefer I use?


    ---


    Want early access? Head to Ko-fi and go to the Explore tab. Search for "Dark Tea" and join my membership to read ahead! You can also find me directly at [https://ko-fi.com/darktea].

 Chapter 317: Year 162

    Terrible, terrifying!


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Qingling finally reacted. She looked at the sky. All the meteorites had been shattered. It seemed that powerful forbidden spells had appeared outside the world, and there was a confrontation between rules!


    But she could no longer concern herself with so much. Her instincts as an archaeologist compelled her to immediately understand everything!


    "Everything in this heritage site, including their lineage, has not been severed! These powerful beings who existed in the historical gaps of human civilization, it''s even possible that they still exist!"


    "Master�� awakening�� Wu Tribe��"


    "They knew the predecessor of the Mystic Civilization, they even fought against the Wu Tribe and triumphed. What exactly did they experience?"


    "Right, classic texts, stone tablets!"


    Xiao Qingling went mad, rushing back to re-examine everything. She realized that she seemed to have uncovered a terrifying history, the truth of the civilization gap!


    As Xiao Qingling searched, a look of confusion flashed across her face.


    "Wu Tribe, friends? That doesn''t seem right."


    ...


    In the room.


    Li Wei put on his headphones, wanting nothing to do with anyone.


    He vigorously rubbed his face, "What am I afraid of? A nobody like me has nothing to lose. If we win, I don''t need to run; if we lose, I can''t run away anyway. Playing games in peace is the only truth."


    Alright, no more sleeping.


    Li Wei stared intently at the game screen, his expression solemn, "Strive to develop, my children! If your old ancestor me doesn''t become stronger, I''ll be captured by the Mystic Civilization!"


    [Year 162]


    In the game, the family was still developing. Li Wei briefly looked at the current situation of the Li Family. It was roughly the same as before. Many descendants of the Li family were in seclusion, and Li Tianyue had already led Li Kuangren and Li Kuanghua, the two siblings, as well as experts sent by many affiliated forces of the Li family, to the garrison at the border of Azure Cloud region.


    The forces of the Azure Cloud region were advancing steadily and surely, and the Li family delegation also followed the instructions of their elders, contributing effort but not fully exerting themselves. Although various factions often grumbled inwardly, they could do nothing about the Li family. After all, the Li family really did contribute effort, and the people they sent were also quite well-behaved. Especially that Azure Flood dragon formed of steel, its strength had reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage!


    As for the other members of the Li family��


    Their collective traits ''Wu Tribe Killer'' and ''Despicable Plunderer'' were very conspicuous.


    Especially in the event log.


    [The Li Family Faction, Dawn, has been eyeing Ghost Division for many years. Your descendant Li Dalong, along with his wife Xu Cuihua, during the great battle between Ghost Division, Beast Division, and Azure Cloud region, broke into the Ghost Division Forbidden Ground, seized the spirit object ''Heavenly Ghost Evil Spirit Pearl'' that the Wu Tribe was guarding in the forbidden ground, and left triumphantly!]


    Nowadays, many things are hard to catch the eye of the Li family, and it''s also difficult for anything to greatly help the experts of the Li family. However, when Li Wei saw this ''Heavenly Ghost Evil Spirit Pearl,'' his eyes still lit up.


    "With this, Dalong''s strength will increase again."


    [Heavenly Ghost Evil Spirit Pearl (Sixth-Grade Spirit Object)]


    [Efficacy: Using this item, one can collect cultivators'' resentment and souls. The deeper the cultivator''s resentment, the stronger the ghost entity that can be cultivated. For those beyond the Three Realms and not within the Five Elements, using this item can have miraculous effects.]


    At this moment, Li Wei saw within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, the little Lolita Xuan Tianzi lying in the coffin, with a black orb in her mouth, ghost energy was flowing into her body!


    Within this Heavenly Ghost Evil Spirit Pearl, it is unknown just how much ghost energy is contained. Moreover, Heavenly Zombies are inherently beyond the Three Realms and not within the Five Elements. Now with the Heavenly Ghost Evil Spirit Pearl, she is becoming stronger every moment and undergoing a special transformation!


    Besides this, the other descendants have also gained a lot.


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing, while refining medicine, heard that the Wu Tribe has a Wood Division. This Wu Tribe excels in using the medicine, therefore she dispatched demonic cultivators to infiltrate Wood Division. To avoid alarming them, she plans to proceed gradually, abducting one Wu Tribe apothecary each day.]


    [For as long as three months, Wood Division finally sensed something was amiss. Your descendant Li Yaoqing had no choice but to give up. In one night, she abducted two hundred apothecaries, and with the help of the Blood Demon Lord, snatched away a medicine storage of Wood Division that had been accumulated for hundreds of years, and ceased her visits.]


    At this moment.


    Inside Merit City, over three hundred Wu Tribe apothecaries were standing blankly in the outer city, looking at the common people lining up in front of them, these common people did not treat them like outsiders at all.


    "Esteemed one, I have cultivated for many years, and always feel that my meridians are not smooth. Could you please take a look at me, and tell me what kind of spirit medicine is needed to solve this problem?"


    "Two years ago, this old man fought against your people and was afflicted with a ghost curse. I wonder if this sir can help this old man resolve it?"


    "I am willing to spend five hundred spirit stones, to request a prescription for a spirit medicine that increases the chances of Foundation Establishment!"


    "....."


    While taking pulses for these Merit City common people, writing prescriptions, performing acupuncture, or even conducting altar rituals�� a hint of confusion flashed in the eyes of these Wood Division apothecaries. If they hadn''t remembered that Li Yaoqing had previously used medicine to bewilder them and borrowed all their prescriptions, they would have almost forgotten that they were captives.


    "You really dare to think and dare to act." Li Wei in front of the screen scratched his head, his face full of question marks.


    Only to see under the Primordial Blood Tree, Li Yaoqing was lying prone on the tree trunk, throwing down prescriptions one by one, muttering, "Useless, useless. There aren''t even many seventh-grade prescriptions, let alone sixth-grade prescriptions. These prescriptions can''t improve my medicine refining level at all."


    Then there were various spirit medicines.


    "Ninth-grade, eighth-grade, all useless. Humph, ''hundreds of years of accumulation,'' turns out at most enough to refine just over ten portions of seventh-grade potions, and only two sixth-grade spirit medicines."


    Seeing Li Yaoqing''s disdainful look, Li Wei was speechless.


    If this were the past, these things would have been enough to burst the Li family, but now it really is different.


    The Li family has many experts, what they need are seventh-grade and sixth-grade spirit medicines. But seventh-grade is already hard to find, easily requiring medicinal materials that are hundreds of years old. As for sixth-grade? Those must be over a thousand years old, and their growth conditions are harsh!


    It''s also because materials are hard to find that it''s extremely difficult for Nascent Soul stage cultivators to accelerate their cultivation. They often can only rely on formations to absorb a bit more Heaven and Earth spiritual energy, comprehend a few rules, and thereby enhance their strength. Therefore, within the Azure Cloud region, many Nascent Soul Ancestors are only at the early stage; without being around for a thousand years, it''s difficult to reach the mid-stage. Any Nascent Soul cultivator at the peak stage is a shockingly talented and brilliant individual. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These medicinal materials, wanting them to grow to be a thousand years old? For hundred-year-old medicinal materials, cultivators are already fighting tooth and nail for them.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 318: The Famous Venomous Fairy

    The other children weren''t idle either.


    [Your descendants Li Tianyi, Li Tianming, and Li Tianqi, have been venturing among the Wu Tribe for many years. The three of them dug up people''s ancestral graves, stole people''s treasure vaults, and flirted with and verbally abused people in front of their ancestral sacrifices, making a huge name for themselves.]


    [Because every time these three travel, they wear opera performer masks and clothes embroidered with the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion mark, often appearing in public pretending to be fortune-tellers, each carrying turtle shells, abacuses, and compasses, and using some Heavenly Secrets Pavilion techniques learned from Feng Chunlin, they are considered to be people of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, earning the infamous name ''Heavenly Secrets Three Thieves''.]


    "Cough cough."


    Li Wei coughed once. He saw it, these three little thieves, were squatting outside a Wu Tribe tribe again at this moment.


    It''s evident that they''ve done too much, this tribe is extremely vigilant, even the ancestral graves are guarded by Wu Tribe members, and there are many demon beasts scattered everywhere.


    "It seems they were prepared long ago, our previous plan won''t work. They are forcing me to use my ultimate move."


    "I understand, Eldest Brother, you rush in, Tianming goes to steal, and I''ll go in your place to dig ancestral graves!"


    "Get lost. my ultimate move is to switch to a less vigilant tribe. We''ll do this job again in two months; I don''t believe they can be vigilant for two months. If it really doesn''t work, we''ll come back two years later. Fighting against our Li family? A tiny Wu Tribe, they are still too green."


    "Eldest Brother is wise!"


    This was truly devoid of virtue.


    Seeing the three children quickly flee the scene, Li Wei couldn''t help but chuckle. He really didn''t know what the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion would feel if they discovered they had inexplicably become infamous.


    But, I must say, these three little brats have gained quite a lot!


    [Your descendants obtained a large amount of spoils, seventh-grade spirit medicines�� Wu Tribe totems�� Wu Tribe bloodline bones��]


    [After two years of searching, with the help of his two younger brothers, Li Tianyi finally found the Nascent Soul remnant soul of the Wu Tribe member who had escaped back then. Because the other party was unwelcome by the seniors within his body, he offered it to Grandfather Li Dalong to enrich the ''Heavenly Calamity Soul Hooking Formation Technique'' to fight against the Nascent Soul remnant soul.]


    [Wu Tribe bloodline bones, can enable Wu Tribe members to enhance their physical strength and obtain a portion of the Wu Tribe bloodline. If used by Wu Tribe members who have not cultivated to the Nascent Soul stage, it''s highly likely they will explode and die. If humans use it, they will instantly explode and die. To test whether bloodline bones could be used by humans, Li Tianyi offered them to his father Li Yundou. Li Yundou integrated the bloodline bones, exploded, and died hundreds of times until his body finally began to gradually accept the bloodline bones.]


    Li Wei also glanced at Li Yundou. The Seven Ironclad are currently grounded, making this kid Li Yundou particularly noticeable�� it''s like he''s mutated.


    After accepting the bloodline bones, his spiritual power and physical strength instantly surged to the peak of the Golden Core stage. A pair of fleshy buds grew out from his back, like a chick''s wings��


    He ran in terror to see Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua, pointing at his back.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, please take a look, am I a demon or a Wu now? I feel like�� how do I seem like a demon?"


    Li Dalong, Xu Cuihua, Li Wei in front of the screen: ...


    He was already foolish enough, and now he''s become like this.


    This old man Li Tianyi really ruined his son''s cultivation.


    Just as he was thinking this, the couple Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua suddenly heard a sound. Looking towards outside the house, their faces turned dark.


    Li Wei was the same.


    Only to see in the sky, a line of cultivators flying on swords, about fifty people, arranged in a crooked and distorted Li character.


    "We cultivators should uphold justice! Younger brothers and sisters, join me, let''s greatly display the Li Clan''s majestic spirit!"


    "The Li Clan is invincible!"


    As the shouts rang out, Li Wei and the couple Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua, at this moment, actually felt an uncontrollable�� shame.


    These are all the ''Kuang'' generation�� from the lineage of Li Tianniu! Every single one of them grew up hearing stories of their family elders, each hoping to become great heroes, chivalrous heroines, and then�� spending all day at home practicing formations and shouting slogans. Their aptitude is indeed not bad, but this temperament��


    Let''s not talk about it.


    Heroes are certainly not something you can become just by wanting to be. None of these children''s elders wanted to be heroes, perhaps they did in the past, but now none of them want to become heroes.


    ...


    Li Wei shifted the screen''s view, focusing on the border region.


    Nowadays, these cultivators of the Azure Cloud region have basically placed their focus on the border. Li Wei obtained this information somewhat from Li Tianyue.


    These Nascent Soul Ancestors of Azure Cloud region have even formulated a ''Thousand-Year Plan'', preparing for a continuous thousand-year war. This is to allow the cultivators of the Azure Cloud region to come to the border for experience, and also to alleviate resource pressure within the Azure Cloud region, so as to avoid Azure Cloud region cultivators fighting to the death for a single spirit medicine in the future. Moreover, the Endless Forest is rich in resources and has great opportunities.


    A city has already been established at the border. Spirit boats are stationed around the city. In times of war, cultivators can independently accept missions to join the battlefield and can obtain resources such as spirit stones, spirit medicines, and elixirs. Although abundant resources are available, the major powers always manage to secure their interests. If they win the war, they have plenty of ways to profit; if they lose, they simply aren''t obligated to share any spoils.


    At this moment, within the border city, the Li family members are on the fifth floor of a pavilion. From there, the lower three floors can be seen bustling with trading cultivators.


    This is the Li family''s business �C Harmony Hall.


    In just two short years, Li Kuanghua still hasn''t changed; her appearance remains petite and delicate. However, since Li Kuangtu''s death, she also rarely scolds people or mocks others. More often than not, she is expressionless.


    Li Kuangren''s face had gained some stubble, perhaps from the hardships endured on the battlefield. Feng Mi, sitting beside him, was pouring tea for the siblings. Feng Mi, as the Feng family''s little princess, possesses good aptitude. Furthermore, with resources from both families supporting her cultivation, she has already broken through to the Golden Core stage.


    At this moment, Li Yunlin was seated in the main seat.


    This fellow''s face was full of smiles. He was enjoying himself. For two years now, these younger generations had been calling him "Grandpa" every day. After years of cultivation in the Skyveil Sect, he could finally experience the joy of being an elder. No one knew how delighted he was when he saw the respectful attitude of these children, to the point where he wished he could dismantle parts of the Skyveil Hall and give them to these younger generations.


    He had just checked on the cultivation of these few children.


    When Li Wei clicked on Li Tianyue''s avatar, he was stunned.


    He saw that Li Tianyue was tied up and taken to a valley. Standing before her was a masked man, dressed in white, with a Heavenly Secrets Pavilion mark on his chest��


    "Li Tianyue of the Li family, the famous Venomous Fairy of this border city. I wonder if you have heard of my Heavenly Secrets Pavilion within the Li family?"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead! S��arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 319: Kill Min Youguo

    "Heavenly Secrets Pavilion?"


    Outside the room, tremors could be felt. It was unclear how the war was progressing, but Li Wei remained calm, watching the game screen. His mouse hovered over a skill icon, but he made no move to activate it.


    Because Li Tianyue was very calm, terrifyingly calm!


    At this moment, she was enveloped by complex inscriptions, fixed to the wall of the valley. The appearance of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion masked man did not cause her the slightest panic. She parted her red lips slightly and said, "You should be from the Imperial City on this trip, people from the War Supervision Bureau, right? Those capable of capturing me silently on this trip are no more than five in number. Let me guess who you are."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the masked man''s killing intent surged instantly.


    Li Tianyue simply let out a scoff, "Go ahead and try to kill me! You''ve only recently arrived in Azure Cloud region, and haven''t even established a foothold. If our Li family investigates, and the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion holds you accountable, let''s see if your death won''t be even more miserable than mine!"


    "..."


    Originally, he was still considering helping Li Tianyue, but the mouse he had just moved froze. At this moment, the masked man had already set Li Tianyue down. Li Wei stared blankly at the event log.


    [Your descendant Li Tianyue, through detailed deduction, discovered the true identity of the Heavenly Mystery Pavilion mysterious person, and reached a deal with the Heavenly Heavenly Secrets Pavilion person. She has obtained a new identity: Heavenly Secrets Pavilion member.]


    Not long after.


    Li Wei saw that the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion member, from where he had taken Li Tianyue, delivered Li Tianyue back to the same place�� As he left, Li Tianyue even tossed him a communication stone.


    When that Heavenly Secrets Pavilion mysterious person left, his back view was desolate and lonely, as if he had been humiliated.


    Li Tianyue took out an ancestral spirit tablet, "Ancestor, your child has already taken control of the new leader of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, and has important matters to report to you. Please help me bring it home!"


    ...


    In the ancestral hall.


    Many children of the Li family were summoned by Li Wei to gather together. Li Tianyi and others who were carrying out tasks among the Wu Clan also returned for a visit.


    At this moment, upon learning about Li Tianyue''s matter from the Raging Sky Flood Dragon, they were all stunned.


    Li Tianming was the first to react, "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion even sought out Tianyue?"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked towards Li Tianming. The kid grinned widely. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next moment, the Li family members'' faces had already darkened. They saw a red light flash from the storage ring in his hand, and a human head appeared in his palm. A small piece of paper was stuck to it �C [Heavenly Secrets Pavilion Member, arrogant type, souvenir]


    "..."


    Not long after, Li Tianming was tied to a pillar and whimpered. Li Tianyi, with his eyelid twitching rapidly, took away Li Tianming''s storage ring. Outside the ancestral hall, alchemic fire flickered, obviously, Li Tianyi was helping Li Tianming destroy the evidence. Hmm�� quite a lot of evidence.


    The family members collectively decided not to think about what Li Tianming had done again recently.


    Their expressions were somewhat solemn now. In truth, whatever the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion intended to do, as long as it didn''t concern the Li family, they wouldn''t need to care. They could just profit from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s intelligence and focus on developing their own strength. However, one piece of intelligence among them was closely related to the Li family.


    [Intelligence: The Azure Dynasty''s border war is showing a significant downward trend; the Human Emperor is seriously injured; the Grand Tutor Lin Jiu, who was then in office, is also engaged in a major battle with the Demon Clan in the north; the State Preceptor Min Youguo, worried about the nation, has dispatched the War Supervision Bureau. Yet, after two years, no significant advantage in the war is visible. He intends to cede the Azure Cloud Region, Qi Region, Starfall Region,�� and other 14 major Regions to the Wu Clan, in exchange for ten thousand years of peace between the Wu Clan and the Azure Dynasty.]


    "Damn it, are we being abandoned?"


    Li Yaotie, with his fiery temper, had already burst into curses, "Kuangtu sacrificed himself, and we spent thirty years lying low, finally managing to defeat the Wu Clan! What is Min Youguo? He cedes our Azure Cloud Region with just a word. Our Azure Cloud Region will ultimately still be Wu Clan land. Then what about us? What are we to do?"


    The Li family members'' expressions were gloomy.


    They also didn''t know what kind of fate they would face if Azure Cloud Region were ceded to the Wu Clan; everything was still unknown.


    Li Yunbing took a deep breath, "Our best option is to evacuate Azure Cloud Region and move towards the interior of the Azure Dynasty. The interior may be more prosperous, but we will also be subject to the exclusion from existing powers. Everything we face in the future will be even more difficult."


    Evacuate�� evacuate!


    These two words, like a shadow, loomed over everyone''s heads.


    Li Yaotie was right. The family occupied this land, and poured the blood and sweat of generations into it. Generations of meritorious citizens of Merit City are buried in this land. They even established the Hall of Valor in Merit City. They all swore an oath to protect this land of Merit City, generation after generation!


    Their hard-earned victory was no match for the mere words of those in high positions, the schemers. Everything they had fought for now seemed so insignificant!


    Li Yunbing was always composed.


    He looked around at everyone. He could feel the anger and helplessness in his clansmen''s hearts. He was always incomparably calm, but at this moment, his expression revealed a hint of madness, "No, we still have hope! The War Supervision Bureau is still there. The War Supervision Bureau is also telling us to continue fighting. This means they haven''t started negotiations yet!"


    "I speculate that Min Youguo sent the War Supervision Bureau to supervise the battle because they want to achieve a major victory at any cost, to increase their bargaining chips in the negotiations!"


    "We still have time����"


    "Kill Min Youguo!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 320: Who Is Slandering My Heavenly Secrets Pavilion Again

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone collectively turned to look at Li Yunbing. The flames of war rekindled in their eyes.


    They didn''t know how strong the State Preceptor truly was, or how difficult it would be to kill Min Youguo, but they also saw hope. Before the negotiations begin, kill Min Youguo!


    "Ancestor, please give your command!"


    Many descendants knelt in the ancestral hall.


    Looking at the screen in front of them, Li Wei clenched his fist. Raging Sky Flood Dragon''s eyes were bloodshot as he issued the ancestor''s directive����


    [Become stronger in the shortest time possible!]


    "Yes, Ancestor!"


    All Li family descendants grinned. They were the Azure Cloud War Clan, and they stood at the peak of the Azure Cloud region! Since the ancestor''s spirit manifested, they had protected this land generation after generation, driving out every enemy from their territory. Now, even though they faced more formidable foes, these were but mere trials and tribulations!


    Behind them was the homeland they had to protect. Above them, the Ancestor was protecting them.


    Min Youguo, that''s all he is. They were not afraid!


    [Special Event����Kill Min Youguo]


    [Your descendants, despite being abandoned by those in power, still have not given up hope. Every single one of them is determined to become stronger in the shortest time possible to achieve the goal of saving their homeland, thus gaining the group trait����Unyielding War Spirit.]


    [Before killing Min Youguo, the cultivation speed of your descendants is increased by 30%, and combat power is increased by 5%. Due to your descendant Li Yaowen continuously plundering luck from the Wu Clan, your family''s chance of encountering fortuitous encounters during this event is increased, and the probability of breakthroughs is increased by 2%.]


    "Thanks to the great State Preceptor, so far away in the capital, for sending this BUFF to my Li family."


    Li Wei''s voice in front of the screen was gloomy.


    He was equally furious. A family business of over a hundred years, and Min Youguo, who popped up from who-knows-where, with just a word, wants to make his children displaced and homeless? What downward trend? All the regions on the border are fighting for their homeland, no one is retreating! Min Youguo, is he doing this to secure his position as State Preceptor, or is he truly worried about the nation and its people, just like his name suggests, who knows?


    ...


    Three months later, the entire Li family clan had prepared cultivation plans, working harder and with more purpose than ever before.


    Only by becoming stronger in the shortest time possible, just like the Ancestor said, would they have a chance to reach the heart of the Azure Dynasty, and find that State Preceptor Min Youguo.


    Li Yunbing had already managed to dispatch Dawn Sparrows towards the Imperial Capital, in an attempt to gather some intelligence about State Preceptor Min Youguo.


    At this moment.


    Li Wei focused the screen on a prosperous land.


    [Azure Imperial City]


    The Azure Dynasty''s territory is truly extraordinary. The city is enormous, yet ordinary people still live here. Even from high in the sky, one can see flying dragons, and the people seem to be accustomed to it. S��arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Worthy of being the Imperial City, Tsk~ the courtesan in those brothels are at the peak Golden Core stage?"


    "Those eight things�� a hundred meters tall, like small mountains guarding the Imperial City? And they''re alive, Holy s..., I can''t even see through their cultivation level."


    "The ground is full of spirit arrays��"


    Li Tianming toured the Imperial City, acting just like a country bumpkin.


    Finally.


    He arrived at a magnificent, gold, and jade-decorated mansion. Looking at the three characters [State Preceptor''s Mansion]above it, the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, and he disappeared into the darkness.


    Another full month passed.


    In the State Preceptor''s Mansion, an extra guard appeared.


    [Your descendant Li Tianming has successfully become a guard in the State Preceptor''s Mansion.]


    Li Wei grinned as he looked at the screen. At this moment, Li Tianming was guarding the main hall inside the State Preceptor''s Mansion.


    Inside that main hall, there was singing and dancing. Two rows of Azure Dynasty officials in official robes were seated, with exquisitely beautiful servant girls attending to them. It was clear that the Azure Dynasty''s border was still in the midst of war, and countless people were dying every day, yet they were indulging in this wine pool and meat forest!


    This was also the first time Li Wei saw State Preceptor Min Youguo!


    He was a very handsome middle-aged man, wearing black official robes, taking sips of wine. It was also at this very moment that Li Wei could see the small characters above Min Youguo''s head.


    "Grand Tutor Lin Jiu''s northern expedition has been winning major victories all the way, this is a great fortune for our nation! However, my Southern Barbarian lands have repeatedly suffered setbacks. That place is already barren, and further plagued by the Wu tribe''s incursions. Many forces in the Southern Barbarian region disobey the Imperial Dynasty''s orders, and the Southern Barbarian people are un-blessed and worthless. Once this State Preceptor exchanges for ten thousand years of peace, ten thousand years later, when Grand Tutor returns, the Southern Barbarian region will still be the Azure Dynasty''s territory!"


    But as soon as his words fell.


    Min Youguo and everyone present''s expressions changed, the ground was trembling, and a terrifying aura was rising!


    Throughout the entire State Preceptor''s Mansion, all the experts appeared in an instant.


    At this moment.


    Underneath the State Preceptor''s Mansion, a giant cylinder was burning fiercely.


    Outside the State Preceptor''s Mansion, Li Tianming calmly walked out, slowly taking off the guard''s uniform, and muttered indifferently, "Hope this blast doesn''t make you a total idiot, you old bastard."


    "Rumble!"


    Behind him, the State Preceptor''s Mansion''s array systems were fully activated. Firelight blasted cracks across the arrays, straight towards the sky, as if venting the anger of the ''Southern Barbarian lands'' in Min Youguo''s words!


    This day.


    People throughout the entire Azure Imperial City were watching the firelight soaring into the sky from the State Preceptor''s Mansion, and above it��


    A Heavenly Secrets Pavilion mark formed from smoke.


    In a pavilion within the Imperial City, the firelight illuminated an old man''s face, casting it in a fiery red. His brows furrowed deeply.


    "Bastard, who is slandering my Heavenly Secrets Pavilion again?"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 321: Li Yaoqing Nascent Soul Stage break through

    [Your descendant Li Tianming, after lurking in the State Preceptor''s Mansion for many days, buried the ''dark weapon'' bestowed by you, underground within the State Preceptor''s Mansion, and found an opportunity to activate it. Although he did not kill Min Youguo, he is still very confident and has gained the trait: A True Man Never Looks Back.]


    [Confidence Doubled]


    "Worthy of being the State Preceptor''s Mansion, worthy of being the Imperial City."


    Li Wei was also watching everything happening in the Imperial City, and he sincerely exclaimed in admiration. The last time he went out, he made a trip to Boss Qi''s place and obtained another ''dark weapon''.


    It''s just a pity that it''s not the same as the Li Tian Sect. The Imperial City is, after all, the Imperial City, and Min Youguo is, after all, the State Preceptor.


    He personally witnessed that the explosion didn''t even breach the grand array activated by the State Preceptor''s Mansion. It seemed a master expert instantly stopped the explosion''s impact, leading everyone to rush out of the blast radius. State Preceptor Min Youguo only had disheveled hair and appeared slightly embarrassed, but his State Preceptor''s Mansion was completely destroyed.


    "Truly fucking strong."


    Li Wei let out a long breath. The purpose of this time was also to use this method to investigate the strength of the State Preceptor''s Mansion. Li Wei felt it was very worthwhile; after all, he still had another one of those ''dark weapons''!


    Moreover, this ''dark weapon'' was also different; it was just a simple explosion, with a bit of black technology from the real world added, and there would be no radiation. Otherwise, Li Wei would have really been afraid they would trace it back to the Li family. After all, an explosion had also occurred at the Skyveil Sect before.


    Just as the screen switched.


    Li Wei was slightly stunned.


    [Special Event �C Min Youguo''s Fury]


    [Your dark weapon exploded, killing the Third Prince, who was having an affair with a maid, and also killed the prince supported by Min Youguo. His fury will be unleashed upon the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, and he will frantically search for its members. His focus will be on investigating the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion and reorganizing his forces. Your family might gain more time to develop.]


    "Holy crap? Did this explosion yield unexpected joy, making them turn on each other?"


    A slight smile appeared on Li Wei''s face. Now he felt this explosion was truly worth it!


    ...


    [Li Family Year 163]


    This year, the Li Family was in a state of quiet seclusion. Apart from a few children still participating in the Wu Clan war at the border, the clansmen within the Li Family were all trying every means possible to cultivate. As for Li Tianniu''s lineage, Li Wei and Li Dalong and others didn''t interfere much. The ancient saying was truly right: the blood ties thin out after three generations.


    If they do not demonstrate special talent, or make special contributions to the clansmen, I fear they will never catch the eyes of the elders. At most, the Li Family can only provide them with a little resource. And these children, if they want to obtain resources beyond the basic provisions, they must strive to acquire them through their own efforts.


    Li Tianniu''s children also understand these principles, and have quietly begun to join various factions within the Li Family, hoping to gain more attention from the family through their own hard work.


    Now, even children of the ''Chang'' generation have appeared, and under the family''s protection, they are still constantly multiplying.


    However, relatively speaking, they are somewhat fortunate, as the burden on their shoulders is far less heavy than that of the elders. The Li Family is now trying every possible means to become stronger, and what they face is no longer just the Wu Clan. To protect the family''s land, they must become stronger, until one day they can stand before Min Youguo! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This day.


    The ancestral hall was once again filled with people. They had long since learned of everything that had happened in the Imperial City, and Li Tianming had already returned. And this time, everyone''s gaze was fixed upon Li Yaoqing and the Primal Blood Tree.


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing, along with the family''s divine tree, the Primal Blood Tree, had already reached the critical point of the Nascent Soul stage ten years ago, but have been hesitant to break through. Today, Li Yaoqing is determined to break through to the Nascent Soul stage.]


    Seeing that Li Yaoqing was about to break through, everyone in the Li Family became very solemn.


    They all knew that Li Yaoqing cultivated the Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art. This technique was extremely powerful, but Li Yaoqing said that what she had to face was the Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation!


    No one in the entire Li Family had ever faced this kind of thunder tribulation before!


    As for the Primal Blood Tree, this fellow had to face the Seven-Nine Thunder Tribulation.


    Although each family member gifted something and Li Yaoqing seemed at ease, the entire Li Family understood that she was merely concealing his worries.


    "Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation, ah."


    Li Wei was also incomparably cautious, because only he knew how terrifying the Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation was. That day on the sea, thunder struck him for an entire day! If it hadn''t been for the fact that after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, under the power of the four seasons of heaven and earth and the five elements, the Yin Yang Fish Diagram enabled him to offset ninety percent of the thunder tribulation''s power, and with a supreme-grade spirit artifact suppressing it, he wouldn''t have been so relaxed either.


    The Heaven''s Wrath Wood and Plant Divine Art is indeed powerful, but Li Yaoqing is still only a dual-spirit root. To endure being struck by lightning for a whole day, it''s a nine-in-ten-deaths situation!


    "Yaoqing, let''s wait a little longer. Breaking through isn''t urgent; we can wait until we''re better prepared," Xu Cuihua said, stroking Li Yaoqing''s head with heartache.


    But Li Yaoqing still smiled calmly and said, "Don''t worry, Mom, I''m confident. If you don''t believe me, ask Old Ancestor. Old Ancestor said, This child will definitely be able to get through it."


    "..."


    The Raging Sky Flood Dragon materialized from the mist, frowning as it stared at Li Yaoqing, uncertain whether or not to help her cover up this lie.


    But even though Old Ancestor and the Raging Sky Flood Dragon remained silent, everyone could see through Li Yaoqing''s thoughts.


    The National Preceptor Min Youguo might sell off the Azure Cloud region at any time. This fellow Li Yaoqing has been researching sixth-grade spirit medicines lately. She knows that only by refining sixth-grade spirit medicines can she accelerate the family''s development; otherwise, even if it takes a thousand years or a hundred years, she can still afford to wait!


    Just at this moment.


    The Raging Sky Flood Dragon suddenly spoke, attracting everyone''s attention, "Master says, let you wait a few more years."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 322: Heaven-Defying Grand Array

    The Raging Sky Flood Dragon suddenly spoke, attracting everyone''s attention, "Master says, let you wait a few more years."


    "Huh?"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment.


    .....


    At this moment.


    On top of a spiritual mountain, a group of ten-odd members of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion were gazing distantly at a spiritual mountain in the far distance. On that spiritual mountain, it could be seen that giant trees resembling humans were walking, and Wu Clan people were setting up totems in this place. Looking outward again, the ground was covered with corpses, numbering in the millions!


    The leading Heavenly Secrets Pavilion member said in a cold voice, "That is the Wu Clan''s Heaven-Defying Grand Array, constructed by using the lives of a million dead people from Starfall Region to seize this seventh-grade spirit vein beneath what was once belong to a Nascent Soul force, plus the totems of various Wu Clan factions."


    "Chief, what is the purpose of you bringing us here on this trip? What objective does the Pavilion have that requires so many of our members to come together?"


    One Heavenly Secrets Pavilion member was puzzled.


    Only to hear the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion leader say, "The Wu Clan''s Ghost Division was defeated in the battle for the Azure Cloud region, and they have now retreated into the Endless Forest. In the future, they will relocate to a more prosperous area within the Wu Clan''s territory. The reason is simple��Ghost Division''s strongest genius, You Baiyin, was born with a Ghost Spirit Body. This unique ability allows him to draw in thousands of ghosts into his body, rapidly boosting his strength. With nine bloodline bones, he is already unbeatable at the Golden Core stage and wields Heavenly Earth Ghost Fire. Once he breaks through to the Nascent Soul stage, he will be capable of contending with even mid-stage or peak-stage Nascent Soul cultivators."


    "This child''s aptitude is rare even in the Wu Clan, once in ten thousand years. As long as he breaks through, the Wu Tribe will have another Deity Transformation cultivator in the next thousand years, and he is also the hope of the Ghost Fang."


    "This Heaven-Defying Grand Array can withstand eighty percent of the Thunder Tribulation''s power, and will help You Baiyin break through the Golden Core stage and enter the Nascent Soul stage!"


    "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion orders, at all costs, eliminate this genius of the Wu Clan!"


    These words made all the members of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion to gasp in cold air.


    Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, that is a legendary existence. All those who face it are true paragons of their generation. Not to mention breaking through to the Deity Transformation stage in the future, even breaking through the next stages after that is possible!


    Everyone dared not say more, and all nodded in agreement.


    After everyone had dispersed, a figure approached the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion leader. Her voice was ethereal, "Chief, I am very interested in this matter. If you don''t mind, could you come home with me?"


    "..."


    The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion leader remained silent for a long time, then waved his hand, his voice somewhat trembling, "I... I shouldn''t have been threatened by you back then. You Li Family members are truly taking advantage of me. Are you really not afraid of me fighting to the death?!!"


    "Whoosh����"


    The sound of air being torn apart rang out, and two sword shadows arrived. They traveled by riding their swords, the wind blowing their long hair, utterly unrestrained and elegant. Behind them, on top of a silver coffin, stood a loving couple. A burly man, whose body was covered in demonic tattoos stood rigidly with his arms crossed, carrying a saber on his back. And there was also a young man, silently drawing out two daggers, staring at the most vulnerable parts of his body��


    Half a day later.


    Chen Qingtian, dressed in simple clothes, like an utterly ordinary old man, stepped into Merit City. His kind face was strained with bitterness. Walking on the streets of Merit City, one could see how prosperous Merit City was. The great war outside seemed to have no impact on this simple city at all, but he was certain!


    This damned city, the damned Li Family within the city, possesses not a shred of merit or virtue!


    Otherwise, why would people of all ages, young and old, come to bully this sixteen-hundred-year-old man?


    "Sinful karma, ah, I''ve served as the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion leader in over a dozen places, but misfortune struck when I came to the Azure Cloud region, alas."


    The Li Family members who had surrounded Chen Qingtian were no longer behind him. He still walked with a desolate expression into the inner city of the Li Family, entering the deepest parts of the Li Family estate.


    There, a banquet was laid out, and Li Family members were piling on smiling faces.


    "Ahahaha, welcome to our Li Family''s new friend! Hurry, Yundou, quickly help Mr. Chen to his seat. This is our family''s honored guest!" As soon as he entered, Chen Qingtian heard Li Dalong''s polite booming voice, truly like a simple farmer.


    "Hey hey hey!"


    A black bear, over two meters tall, hurriedly ran to Chen Qingtian''s side, simply picked up Chen Qingtian and placed him on the chair, still speaking very politely, "Benefactor, you must eat and drink well today, we will serve you like a deity."


    Fine wine and delicacies were all laid out neatly.


    The entire Li family gazed at him with beaming smiles. Those who didn''t know the truth would really think he was some honored guest of the Li family.


    Only Chen Qingtian himself knew clearly that just a year ago, he had kidnapped Li Tianyue, and now...


    He had inexplicably become the Li family''s honored guest, become the Li family''s friend, hmm, the unwilling and reluctant kind.


    All the Li family members were smiling so falsely. It seemed to him that what he saw on the table were not fine wine and delicacies, but himself laid out on it. These Li family members were about to shed their disguises and eat his flesh with knives and bowls.


    Chen Qingtian took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and was filled with indignation.


    "Your entire family, stop pretending! I, Chen Qingtian, have lived for over a thousand years in peace and prosperity, but today, I''ve truly fallen into your hands!"


    "I think I see through you now, You''re targeting the Heaven-Defying Grand Array!"


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do? Let me make it clear, after this matter, don''t mess with me again, otherwise, I, Chen Qingtian, am not a vegetarian!"


    Silence, The Li family members remained silent for a long time.


    Subsequently, everyone looked at each other, and relieved smiles appeared on their faces. S��ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While Chen Qingtian was still furious, Li Dalong suddenly embraced him, leaving him stunned, "Good brother, savior, with the Heaven-Defying Grand Array secured, you and I are truly brothers, the genuine and sincere kind."


    In the distance.


    Li Yaoqing''s eyes were moist with tears. Only she knew that this time, what her family members said to Chen Qingtian was sincere.


    They could clearly have just kidnapped Chen Qingtian back, but in order to make Chen Qingtian work for the Li family genuinely and sincerely, and to allow her to truly and safely undergo her tribulation in the Heaven-Defying Grand Array, that''s why the family is being so polite and respectful to Chen Qingtian, fearing lest Chen Qingtian harbor resentment and sabotage them in secret.


    She looked at her father, who at this moment was pouring wine for Chen Qingtian, wearing a flattering smile. Her father had never been so humble to anyone in his entire life.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 323: Li family Will Defy Heaven

    "The Heaven-Defying Grand Array is designed to be in accordance with the Heavenly Dao. The Wu Clan''s bloodline aligns with nature, enabling them to use it in accordance with the Mandate of Heaven. It requires various totems and the lives of a million people to activate, and even necessitates the sacrifice of a Nascent Soul stage expert to resonate with Heaven and Earth, capable of withstanding eighty percent of the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation''s power."


    "According to the intelligence I''ve obtained, the Ghost Division, for the sake of their genius You Baiyin, will join forces with the Beast Division and another Division, who are in a weakened position in this war, to jointly protect the Heaven-Defying Grand Array and You Baiyin. Once You Baiyin reaches the Nascent Soul stage, it will be a time of great fortune for them, and the Wu Clan will pay any price for this future glory."


    "It will still take at least three years for the Heaven-Defying Grand Array to be fully prepared."


    "If the aim is simply to kill You Baiyin, then with the help of your Li family, things would be much simpler. Brother Dalong, I would like you to be frank with me �C what exactly is your true objective this time?"


    After the banquet, Chen Qingtian didn''t say much.


    Li family members directly led him to the Primal Blood Tree to plan. Chen Qingtian manifested the scene he had witnessed at the Heaven-Defying Grand Array that day with the Heavenly Secret Pavilion members, using Heaven and Earth Spirit Power.


    In the past, the Li family and the Heavenly Secret Pavilion of the Azure Cloud region had a minor grudge. However, now the newly appointed leader of Heavenly Secret Pavilion is strategizing with the Li family. The ways of the world are truly mysterious.


    Li Dalong hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Li Yaoqing.


    Chen Qingtian understood instantly with just a glance. Slightly taken aback, a trace of shock flashed across his face, but he masked it. He continued, "Then I understand. Brother Dalong, I can only tell you that if things are truly as I anticipate, achieving the Li family''s objective will be as difficult as ascending to heaven!"


    Upon hearing these words, all members of the Li family frowned.


    Chen Qingtian continued, saying, "Let me break it down for you piece by piece, starting from outside this Heaven-Defying Grand Array. The three Division, in order to gain You Baiyin''s favor, will deploy all their experts to guard the three directions with witchcraft grand arrays. To approach the grand array, you must first breach the outer defensive arrays."


    "To breach these grand arrays, you will face desperate resistance from all their experts. The three Division high priests �C they are all at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. Even though they have already suffered setbacks, the three Division still have about six to eight priests, and no fewer than fifty Golden Core Chieftains and Elders, all armed with Wu Clan totems."


    "If there is any commotion, the Heaven-Defying Grand Array will open within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. In other words, in addition to facing these Wu Clan experts, those of you who want to undergo tribulation also need to enter the Heaven-Defying Grand Array within the time of one incense stick!"


    "At that time, she will face You Baiyin alone, confronting this peerless genius who is already invincible within the Golden Core realm, and she must defeat him in the span of thirty finger snaps. Otherwise, she will face a double Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, a tribulation of such magnitude that no one can survive."


    Chen Qingtian''s few words sounded very light.


    But the entire hall was filled with a sense of gloom, as if under a dark cloud. Facing all the experts from the three Division... You must understand that on that day, the Li family only faced the Spirit Jade Division alone! Moreover, Spirit Jade Division had already had one priest killed by them prior to that, and on that day, Spirit Jade Division fled in disarray. The enemies we face this time are simply not comparable!


    "Father��maybe I should still wait a while longer." Li Yaoqing let out a long breath.


    "What''s there to wait for?"


    Li Dalong chuckled softly, "Difficult as ascending to heaven, you say? Then the Li family will defy heaven and ascend!"


    Chen Qingtian simply gave a wry smile and said, "But Brother Dalong, the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation lasts for a day and a night. Have you ever considered that while we are willing to pay any price to destroy the Wu Clan genius, what about the Wu Clan? The other Division in the Starfall Region will also be willing to pay any price to kill our geniuses. At that time, the experts of Starfall Region will also lay siege. It will be a dead end!"


    He had heard of the Li family even when he was far away in the Imperial City. This family had pioneered an era in the Azure Cloud region. Even as the leader of Heavenly Secret Pavilion, he didn''t wish for such a family that defied the odds to perish like this.


    Unfortunately, his persuasion was in vain.


    This fellow, who looked like a farmer, merely showed a reassuring smile to his daughter, then bowed to him. From his eyes, Chen Qingtian only saw determination!


    And then there were all the Li family members in the hall at this moment... They were a complete group of madmen. They exchanged glances, understanding each other perfectly, and silently left the hall to prepare for action.


    "Mr. Chen, from now on, I will be by your side. To be honest, I am also a member of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion." Huang Xiujin bowed slightly to Chen Qingtian. "Please also understand, Mr. Chen, although we are friends, it is always wise to be cautious, isn''t it?" S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huang Xiujin, Master of the Cloudsea Pavilion. I know of you. You received Yu Xian''s legacy."


    Chen Qingtian''s expression turned strange. "I also know that you once followed Yu Xian and obstructed a Heavenly Secret Pavilion mission. By rights, I should have killed you."


    Hearing this, Huang Xiujin not only didn''t panic, but even chuckled nonchalantly, like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water, saying, "Then, when you trouble yourselves to kill me, please let me know beforehand so I can arrange my affairs."


    "..."


    Chen Qingtian was silent for a moment, then glanced at the Li family members, who had exchanged a few words and then dispersed. He looked again at the fearlessness in Huang Xiujin''s eyes, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "It seems you haven''t learned anything worthwhile in this damned Li family, except for how to act like a madman."

 Chapter 324: This Time, Let The Family Help You

    Inside the room.


    Li Wei was looking at the scene in the ancestral hall.


    He saw Li Yaoqing kneeling and bowing towards his spirit tablet.


    "Ancestor, please manifest your spirit quickly! Only you can stop Father now. Obtaining the Heaven-Defying Grand Array is too dangerous; we should just go kill You Baiyin instead��"


    Tears streamed down Li Yaoqing''s face like pear blossoms in the rain. Sear?h the N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, Li Wei didn''t manifest. His expression was solemn. What Li Yaoqing was breaking through was the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, and furthermore, this fellow had expended nearly two hundred years of his lifespan for the three little ones back in the Thunderfire Demon Cave. Now, Li Yaoqing only had a little over a hundred years left!


    Should this chance slip through their fingers, neither the Li family nor he himself had any chance of ensuring Li Yaoqing could safely overcome the Heavenly Tribulation!


    They had to fight for it!


    Li Wei sent Li Yaoqing a surge of warmth. His spirit tablet drew a gentle arc in mid-air, and a line of text entered Li Yaoqing''s eyes.


    [This time, let the family help you, okay?]


    "Ancestor!"


    Looking at the mysterious shadow word in mid-air, Li Yaoqing burst into tears. In the end, she fell asleep in front of Li Wei''s spirit tablet like a child, a faint smile on her dirty face.


    Tonight, the full moon hung high.


    Li Dalong and his wife embraced, gazing for a long time at the Primordial Blood Tree. They did not ask the Primordial Blood Tree about their future prospects. This old tree had been with the Li family for generations and was also awaiting its own opportunity for breakthrough. Any slight damage could cause the old tree to perish under the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Footsteps sounded from behind them.


    "Brother Dalong." Chen Qingtian arrived, led by Huang Xiujin. He bowed slightly towards the incongruous couple, and got straight to the point, "Brother Huang and I have discussed it. Based on the current strength of your Li family, even if you gather all the experts from the Azure Cloud region, the chances of achieving your goal remain slim. I propose��"


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Chen."


    Li Dalong looked at his wife tenderly, and smiled, saying, "It''s just that this time, even if I have to risk my life, I must seek a chance of survival for my silly daughter."


    Chen Qingtian frowned, puzzled. He had already made it very clear �C it was a matter of life and death, and there was truly no need for a large family to take such a great risk for a single cultivator. Only Huang Xiujin behind him unconsciously chuckled, a smile of relief spreading across his face.


    Li Dalong simply pointed at the old tree before them.


    He said softly, "Brother Chen, the world says that my Li family is no different from demonic cultivators, and some of our old friends sometimes joke about it too. I remember when our family was very poor, my silly daughter would stay by this old tree all day long, using every means possible to make it bloom and bear fruit. She knew that our family only had this way to obtain some decent natural treasures. Thanks to her, our family''s old tree is growing very strong."


    Upon hearing Li Dalong''s words, the Primordial Blood Tree did not conjure a human face, but its branches swayed gently in the night.


    Chen Qingtian still frowned.


    Li Dalong continued, "Ah, my foolish girl... she would stay in the herb garden for over a decade at a time, always looking so dirty, ignored by everyone. But from then on, Green Valley Village was free from disease and disaster, and our family never lacked spirit herbs again. Later, when times got tough and our family had an old serpent about to undergo tribulation �C everyone knew the future was perilous �C she, who had been a quiet soul her whole life, spoke at length for the first time that day, with such reason and evidence, when we were all scrambling to go."


    "Your Heavenly Secret Pavilion should know many of her identities: Demon Cave Saintess, the Deadly Pharmacist... But do you know that beneath these glorious titles, she didn''t keep a single treasure for herself? Everything went back home. What you don''t know is, in my heart, she has only one identity."


    "And that is she is my daughter!"


    "She has dedicated her whole life to our family. As long as a single member of our lineage yet breathes, no one can even think of hurting her, not even the Heavenly Tribulation!"


    Li Dalong spoke each word, one by one, as if striking directly at the soul on this night.


    Chen Qingtian was dazed for a while, and then a hint of warmth flashed in his eyes. He cupped his hands towards Li Dalong and said, "Brother Dalong, then I will not try to persuade you anymore."


    Then, he shook his head, and left the Li family accompanied by Huang Xiujin, heading towards the border.


    Huang Xiujin asked with a smile that was not quite a smile, "Mr. Chen, why did you stop persuading him?"


    "With what should I persuade him?"


    Chen Qingtian shrugged his shoulders, and sighed deeply, "I might sway a clan''s patriarch, but I cannot persuade a father. Let''s go, Mr Huang. Once we reach Border City, we still have many things to do."


    Upon hearing this, Huang Xiujin''s eyes lit up. "Mr. Chen, are you going to help us?"


    "With what shall I help?"


    Chen Qingtian rolled his eyes. "Do you think the Heavenly Secret Pavilion Leader controls a vast force? The members I brought are only good for petty theft and scheming tricks. If we''re really going to fight a major battle against the Three Division, they won''t be of much help."


    Saying this, he stepped forward, his eyes slightly narrowed. "However, it has been a long time since I encountered a truly sincere Daoist friend like Brother Dalong. I suppose I could at least give it a shot!"


    "It''s also good to have a clear conscience!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 325: Hidden Hand

    [Special Event �C Li Yaoqing''s Heavenly Tribulation]


    [Your descendant Li Yaoqing, has encountered the Supreme Heavenly Tribulation. Your family faces three Wu Clan Divisions, and the road ahead is fraught with danger, yet your family still advances dauntlessly!]


    As the event unfolded, the entire Li family sprang into action!


    They were silent and still, carrying ancestral spirit tablets, dispersing in all directions like specters. Under Li Yunbing''s strategic planning, every important member had their own task.


    The Li family residence, however, had invited a Nascent Soul Stage Ancestor from Feng''s Mansion to help guard the home. Only Li Tianniu''s family remained at the residence, frantically making babies, and those children were also cultivating desperately.


    It was Li Changyao, however, whose reputation was growing ever more renowned. In the Azure Cloud region, countless young talents had fallen to her ''Shoo-Shoo Pink Bow,'' and it''s estimated that those defeated would be unable to lift their heads for a long time to come.


    [Your descendant Li Changyao, has defeated many prodigies. Now, throughout the Azure Cloud region, geniuses tremble at the mention of her name, and all flee at the sight of anything pink. Acquired Trait: Pink Bane]


    [As long as the disparity in cultivation is not excessive, the likelihood of opponents fleeing rises. During battle, the opponent''s mental pressure is amplified by 100%!]


    "It seems our family''s younger generation has grown up, hmm... I suppose it counts as growth."


    Watching the scene on the screen of Li Changyao carrying her longbow and searching for opponents everywhere, Li Wei appeared faintly pleased.


    Looking elsewhere, at this time, the Primordial Blood Tree had already risen from the ground, no longer within the Li family''s grounds, and at this moment, Li Changsheng, that kid, was still lying in the pit.


    [Your descendant Li Changsheng has slept for three years and obtained the trait: Pure Heart and Few Desires]


    [He has no desires or pursuits, does not pursue fame and fortune, and does not compete with others. Comprehension increased by 30%!]


    At this time, Li Changsheng''s cultivation level had already fallen to the early Foundation Establishment stage, and he still looked young. Li Wei also didn''t know when Li Changsheng''s cultivation of the "Great Dream Human Emperor Scripture"would ever end.


    Seeing that the children were all safe, he was just about to switch the screen.


    Li Wei was stunned. A Li family servant came running over and murmured in Li Changsheng''s ear, "Young master, Second Miss''s reputation is growing ever louder. News has come from Dawn. Recently, someone publicly declared that they want to battle Second Miss. They say there''s a Golden Core expert behind them, seeing that Second Miss is simple-minded, they want to have his disciple defeat Second Miss, marry into our Li family, in order to profit."


    "Should we��?"


    The servant''s face turned grim, and he made a throat-slitting gesture.


    Li Changsheng didn''t even open his eyes, his breathing long and steady. "Don''t move. Yaoyao has also grown up; it''s time she experienced the sinister side of the world. Pass down the order: let Yaoyao slowly learn of the other party''s schemes, and let her personally kill them. Everything must be arranged properly; don''t let my foolish sister get truly hurt."


    "Yes, Young Master!" The servant smiled slightly, "Then, Young Master, will the aftermath be dealt with in the usual manner?"


    "Mhm."


    Li Changsheng turned over, "Spare no living thing. Make it clean, leave no trace."


    The servant immediately departed. After a short while, within Merit City''s Dawn Headquarters and Grey Mist Hall, numerous experts scattered in all directions.


    "...Huh?"


    In front of the screen, Li Wei, seeing this scene, was dumbfounded. It had been a long time since he had time to pay attention to Li Changsheng.


    This kid, although he''s always been sleeping in, it seems he''s not completely useless. Looking again at Li Changsheng''s past experiences, one of them particularly stands out.


    [Your descendant Li Changsheng, in this life, has experienced countless things, and been influenced by what he has constantly seen and heard. Although he doesn''t want to become like his grandfather Feng Qingyang and uncle Feng Chunlin, the children of his grandfather Li Tianniu''s lineage are growing in number, and are easily deceived. The family''s power is also growing ever greater, and many things that hidden elders cannot reach, like omnipresent tentacles, have entangled him.]


    [He has no choice but to learn to disguise himself like his mother''s family. He began to, while sleeping, secretly take over the family''s forces, eliminating those greedy people who were like flies, relentlessly pestering the family in the dark.]


    [Trait Acquired: Hidden Hand]


    "No wonder the Li family has become the most powerful family in the Azure Cloud region, and there have been no disturbances from people with ulterior motives."


    Seeing the appearance of this trait, Li Wei was surprised for quite a while, and then he revealed a gratified smile. "These children will also slowly grow up, and have already begun to silently share the pressure for the family. In that case, I can also let go and focus on monitoring the Heaven-Defying Grand Array."


    ....


    Time passed bit by bit.


    [Azure Cloud region Border]


    At this time, the Azure Cloud region was still launching a counterattack. One by one, cultivators entered the Endless Forest. They began to obtain more territory and resources. Cultivators within the Azure Cloud region, without exception, flocked here, attracted by reputation. This kind of war zone also represented a large amount of resources.


    At this time, the War Supervision Bureau was situated there.


    The Li family was currently implementing the first step of their plan: to have the Azure Cloud region aid the Starfall Region. In that way, when the Li family seized the Heaven-Defying Grand Array, the great battle between the two sides could attract the attention of the major factions within the Starfall Region, thus relieving pressure on the Li family!


    With the arrival of the War Supervision Bureau, these high-ranking officials from the imperial court have already obtained control over the major powers. At least those few Nascent Soul stage elders and experts in the Prince''s Mansion have no choice but to obey the orders of the War Supervision Bureau.


    Li Yunlin, Li Tianyue, and Li Kuangren were seated in the Supervision Office. The supervisor for this campaign had come from the Ministry of War of the Azure Dynasty. This individual appeared young and handsome, yet was a thousand years old. His bearing was exceedingly elegant; his name was Bai Yu. Other members of the Supervision Office for this campaign were also seated in the guest area, and Chen Qingtian was among them.


    Bai Yu looked around at the assembled members of the Li family. He smiled and said, "Oh? Azure Cloud region wants to support Starfall Region. I fear that while I might have the intention, I lack the strength."


    Hearing this, Chen Qingtian''s expression became displeased. "Lord Bai Yu, currently, the Azure Cloud region has surplus strength, more than enough to aid the Starfall Region. This is precisely the time to eradicate the various factions within the Starfall Region. When that is done, with Starfall Region''s assistance, it will benefit our Azure Dynasty''s border war situation. How can you say you have the intention but lack the strength?"


    "Ah, Mister Chen, you misunderstand. How could I not wish to see such a situation?"


    Bai Yu sighed deeply. "It''s just that Mister Chen is unaware. Some days ago, I received intelligence that the Wu Clan within the Endless Forest is preparing to make a resurgence. The Azure Cloud region is in imminent danger; it truly cannot afford to move a single soldier. The Supervision Office simply cannot rescind the order for the major powers of the Azure Cloud region to remain on the defensive. Mister Chen should understand that I am under immense pressure." S��arch* The ��ov��lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I..."


    Chen Qingtian was about to say something more, but Li Tianyue already held him back. She cupped his hands towards Bai Yu. "Since that is the case, we shall take our leave."


    The Li family group had only just departed.


    Bai Yu''s expression turned gloomy. "How interesting. Truly worthy of being the most prestigious aristocratic family in the Azure Cloud region. I have only just arrived, and Chen Qingtian is already standing on your side. The major powers obey your commands. In the end, am I, Bai Yu, the supreme commander of the Supervision Office, or does your Li family hold the power? With a single word, you want to have Azure Cloud region support Starfall Region. Do you really take me for a mere decoration? Do you think I''m blind? You insult me too greatly!"


    "Someone!" he called. "Send down the order: the Imperial City Supervision Office commands that, as the Wu Clan from the Endless Forest is about to attack, all forces are to prepare defenses and must not be negligent!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 326: The Southern Barbarian Land

    "Bastard."


    Emerging from the Supervision Office, Li Kuanghua clenched his fists. He wished he could pound that pretentious Bai Yu into a pile of mud. "What ''Wu Clan of the Endless Forest making a resurgence''? The three divisions closest to the Azure Cloud region are all currently building the Heaven-Defying Grand Array!"


    Chen Qingtian glanced back at the Supervision Office and sneered. "It''s not for ''what.'' Don''t you know? Every time someone ventures into the Endless Forest, the Azure Cloud region obtains a large quantity of natural treasures. Many of those treasures end up in the pockets of the Supervision Office. In just a few short years, Bai Yu''s gains have been more than what he accumulated in decades."


    "It''s a pity, really. This man is shortsighted. He''s afraid that if we aid Starfall Region, the Wu Clan on the border of the Azure Cloud region will regain the upper hand, and our future counterattacks will become extremely difficult. Even if supporting Starfall Region leads to victory, and both sides launch a joint counterattack, he doesn''t want that. Because in that case, Azure Cloud regions Supervision Office would merge with Starfall Region''s Supervision Office, and he would have to share his gains with his colleagues who are still fighting."


    "..."


    Li Kuanghua was stunned for a long moment before she finally understood the logic. She blurted out, "No wonder the Azure Dynasty has been beaten so badly by the Wu Clan."


    Chen Qingtian gave a wry smile. "Bai Yu is unwilling to issue the order, so the Azure Cloud region cannot provide assistance. What should we do?"


    The Li family members looked at each other, and finally, they just smiled.


    Li Kuangren gazed into the distance, toward the Li family''s Harmony Hall. Standing atop the Harmony Hall was Feng Mi!


    She was also gazing at Li Kuangren. In an instant, they understood each other perfectly. A black spirit stone appeared in her hand, and she silently recited something.


    Seeing Chen Qingtian''s still-confused appearance, Li Yunlin raised an eyebrow. "Mister Chen, it seems that because our Li family has made no moves these past few years, you outsiders haven''t realized that on this land of the Azure Cloud region, there has only ever been one power capable of controlling the right to speak!"


    Hearing this, Chen Qingtian, for some unknown reason, felt his heart race. He swallowed hard. sea??h th�� N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone in the Azure Cloud region listens to the Supervision Office because our Li family is willing to be friends with you, and is willing to give the Supervision Office face."


    "And now, the Supervision Office has chosen a different path."


    "Mister Chen, I am very sorry. I hope you have no friends inside the Supervision Office at this moment."


    As Li Yunlin''s voice faded, a shadow enveloped the entire border city!


    Having served as the leader of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion in over a dozen regions, this was the first time he had been so terrified, and he even felt a bit fortunate.


    "Clang! Clang! Clang!"


    A bronze bell, rang a total of nine times!


    All the cultivators in the entire border city stopped what they were doing. Then, without hesitation, they fled toward the outside of the border city. Some who were slower were even dragged along by experts.


    Figures appeared in all directions of the border city, using a long-prepared grand formation to conceal all auras within the city.


    The newly appointed Head of the Prince''s Mansion, Feng Chunlin, arrived riding on clouds, accompanied by the four Nascent Soul Ancestors of the Feng family!


    The Master Wushou of Longevity Mountain, the Old Ancestor Tianye of the Ghost Eye Sect, the Elder Tianqing of the Azure Cloud Pavilion... One after another, experts flew tauntingly to the outside of the Supervision Office.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yu burst through the door. He glared furiously at these Nascent Soul Ancestors of the Azure Cloud region. He realized that these bastards wanted his life!


    "I''d like to see who dares! I am a man of the Ministry of War, I am the commander of the Supervision Office! Do you dare to lay a hand on me..."


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth''s spirit energy erupted, and killing intent permeated the air!


    The Li family members continued to walk silently away from the border city. Chen Qingtian glanced back at the great battle and wiped the cold sweat from his brow. "The Southern Barbarian Lands... truly worthy of being called the Southern Barbarian Lands..."


    As they walked further away, terrified cries from cultivators echoed from within the border city.


    "It''s terrible! The Wu Clan is invading! The Wu Clan is invading!"


    "Commander Bai Yu has been beheaded by a joint attack of three High Priests from the Wu Clan of the Starfall Region! Not even his bones remain!"


    "We have suffered heavy casualties! The Starfall Region Wu Clan dares to kill the commander of our Supervision Office! If we do not avenge this, we, the cultivators of the Azure Cloud region, will have failed the Dynasty! Fellow Daoists, follow me to attack the Starfall Region!"


    Within the border city, a large number of cultivators boarded spirit boats and headed toward the Starfall Region.


    On the ground.


    Bai Yu, whose Nascent Soul was nearly scattered, stared blankly at the sky. The shouts of the Azure Cloud region cultivators were so chaotic. He hadn''t even processed exactly what had happened to him.


    He only felt someone grab his hand and drag him along.


    Finally, he saw a silver coffin.


    "Brother Dalong, I''ve brought the person to you. He''s still alive, but his Nascent Soul is crippled. We''ve used a secret technique to trap him; no matter what abilities he has, he won''t be able to escape."


    "Thank you, everyone."


    "What''s there to thank? This brat came to our Azure Cloud region, ordering us around. If it weren''t for the fact that he could help us conserve some resources, we would have killed him on the spot last time we went to the Endless Forest! But as for those resources..."


    "Currently, the Azure Cloud region is in a time of scarcity. Our Li family still has some savings, and the corpse of a Nascent Soul cultivator is enough for us. If we can extract some cultivation techniques and secret techniques, we will definitely share them with all of you."


    "Hahaha, Brother Dalong is generous!"


    "Our Li family still has important matters to attend to, so I will take my leave for now. See you in Starfall Region."


    "See you in Starfall Region!"


    Bai Yu''s expression became even more despairing. He felt as though he had come to the wrong place. Everything he had previously held in high regard seemed like an illusion, like a dream, vanishing in an instant.


    Azure Cloud region, this damned place, had a nice-sounding name, but in reality, it was a devil''s den through and through!


    [Congratulations, your family has obtained spoils of war.]


    [Half-dead Nascent Soul Mid-stage Cultivator x1]


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 327: Support Starfall Region

    Spirit boats, flying swords, demonic beasts... Azure Cloud region''s vast army pressed towards the whole of Starfall Region like dark clouds!


    [Special Event �C Support Starfall Region]


    [In order for your clansmen to successfully seize the Heaven-Defying Grand Array, resist the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, and break through to the Nascent Soul stage, your family has united all of the Azure Cloud region to support the Starfall Region and launch a war against the Wu Clan of the Starfall Region!]


    "Is this the kind of influence the Li family has now?"


    Li Wei''s face was full of smiles. He still remembered that many years ago, the Li family was a target of public scorn in the Azure Cloud region. But now, with just a single command from the Li family, the members of the Azure Cloud region even dared to kill an official of the Supervision Office from the Imperial City!


    At this moment, in the scene.


    Li Kuangren and the others were traveling with the large supporting army from the Azure Cloud region. This support mission had taken half of the Azure Cloud region''s experts and thirty percent of its cultivators. The Li family''s in-law, the newly appointed Prince Feng Chunlin, was also among them.


    Feng Chunlin and Chen Qingtian, the former and current leaders of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion, stood together. The two exchanged a glance, their expressions somewhat strange.


    "Kuangren, do you know why I support this operation?" Feng Chunlin simply gazed at everything on the ground.


    Li Kuangren was slightly taken aback. As they advanced, he saw that the scenery of the Starfall Region was different from the Azure Cloud region. Here, there were ruins from battles everywhere. The broken walls and collapsed buildings seemed to bear the imprints of the prosperous traces of human life that once existed. Demonic beasts by the roadside gnawed on the decaying corpses of the dead. An indescribable emotion welled up in his heart. "Naturally, it''s for the Azure Cloud region. The Starfall Region is near the Azure Cloud region; if the Starfall Region falls, our Azure Cloud region will be attacked from both the front and rear."


    "That''s right."


    A satisfied smile spread across Feng Chunlin''s face. "For more than thirty years, the entire Azure Cloud region has battled for their land. We all share this struggle. Behind us stand our families, friends, and everything we cherish. However, the Azure Cloud region also has its common folk, who will continue to thrive for generations. With immense power comes immense responsibility. We cultivators carry the future of the whole Azure Cloud region on our shoulders."


    Li Kuangren nodded slightly, still staring blankly at the terrifying scene on the ground. He suddenly flashed down and rescued a pair of children who were being chased by demonic beasts in the ruins.


    [Your descendant, Li Kuangren, has for many years witnessed the people of Merit City fighting desperately against the Wu Clan for their homeland. He has seen the cultivators of the Azure Cloud region risking life and limb, and even the weak commoners taking up arms to defend their homes. He has been constantly discussing the major affairs within and outside the Azure Cloud region with his brother-in-law, Feng Chunlin.]


    [A belief gradually grew in his heart: to let the people of the Azure Cloud region live a peaceful life, and to ensure that the border would no longer be disturbed by the Wu Clan. Obtained Trait �C King''s Potential]


    [His influence increased by 20%. When leading cultivators in battle, his personal strength increases by 20%. Subordinates under his leadership have their combat power increased by 3%.]


    "Hmm? The Primordial Blood Tree really didn''t misjudge him. Is our Li family about to produce a true noble?"


    Seeing Li Kuangren''s potential, Li Wei was stunned.


    After all, influenced by what he constantly saw and heard, Li Kuangren had the deepest interactions with the Feng family. It wasn''t just Feng Chunlin; he had also been greatly influenced by Feng Mi over the years.


    However, Li Wei didn''t mind. Each of his descendants had their own lives. Whatever they wanted to do, as long as it wasn''t too excessive or harmful to the family''s interests, the family would strongly support it.


    ...


    Time passed quickly. The great army of the Azure Cloud region advanced towards the Starfall Region and joined forces with the cultivators who were resisting in the Starfall Region. The previously unfavorable battle situation instantly began to reverse, and the Wu Clan began to retreat, requesting aid from the Endless Forest at the border of the Starfall Region.


    The previous structure of the Starfall Region was similar to that of the Azure Cloud region: six major powers. Their inheritances varied in length, with the strongest, the Myriad Arts Sect, having an inheritance of just over a thousand years, with three Nascent Soul cultivators. Their third-generation Sect Master, Ye Xiunian, was not even seven hundred years old, at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, and was unmatched within the Starfall Region.


    The Region Prince''s Mansion, the Mi family, was vastly different from the Feng family of the Azure Cloud region. At the very beginning of the war, the former Region Prince, Mi Gaoyang, led the strong fighters and battled on the front lines!


    To buy enough time for the Starfall Region to set up defenses, he led the troops of the Mi''s Mansion and, using a secret treasure, perished along with two Wu Clan Priests.


    The current Region Prince, Mi Zhunqi, appeared young, a little over one hundred and twenty years of age, at the peak of the Golden Core stage, a peerless genius. He was refined and humorous. At this moment, he was meeting with the major sects of the Azure Cloud region, and he cupped his hands towards Feng Chunlin. "That Azure Cloud region has come to our aid in this time of crisis, I am deeply grateful. Otherwise, the foundation laid down by generations of ancestors would truly have been destroyed in my hands."


    Feng Chunlin smiled faintly, then pulled Mi Zhunqi aside to talk privately about something.


    Mi Shufeng, who had once pursued Li Changyao in the Li family, was Mi Zhunqi''s grandson. He was currently in the Li family''s group, looking around, a bit relieved and a bit disappointed. Finally, he asked Li Kuangren, "Senior, I wonder how Miss Changyao is doing?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Li Kuangren glanced at this young master of the Mi family, who had once pursued his daughter and was rumored to be somewhat of a playboy. He was silent for a long time. He suddenly understood a little why Feng Chunlin had always harbored a kind of inexplicable resentment towards him back then.


    Mi Shufeng was still unaware that Li Kuangren was Li Changyao''s father. He looked at Li Kuangren''s murderous gaze. "Senior, why... why are you staring at me like that? I''m scared."


    "Brother, leave it to me."


    Li Kuanghua, who was standing nearby, tugged at Li Kuangren''s clothes, then showed Mi Shufeng a gentle smile. "You must be Mi Shufeng, right? I''m Changyao''s aunt. I often hear Changyao mention you." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Re... really?" Mi Shufeng was overjoyed.


    "Really."


    Li Kuanghua smiled slightly, not mentioning that Li Changyao had once talked about ''some idiot whose name she couldn''t remember, who was beaten black and blue by her Shoo-Shoo Pink Bow.'' Mysteriously, she said, "Come, follow me to a secluded place, and I''ll tell you all about it."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 328: Myriad Arts Sect

    The two of them walked outside. A moment later,


    Mi Shufeng, with a bruised and swollen face, came back trembling, following Li Kuanghua.


    Prince Mi Zhunqi of the Starfall Region saw his grandson''s appearance and was stunned for a moment. "Shufeng, what happened to you?"


    But before Mi Shufeng could complain, Li Kuanghua, who had a fearless expression beside him, was startled. A figure suddenly appeared in front of her. It was the strongest genius in the Starfall Region for the past thousand years, and also the strongest combatant, Sect Master Ye Xiu of the Myriad Arts Sect!


    Ye Xiu had the appearance of a young man, wearing a black robe. He seemed incapable of smiling. As soon as he arrived, he grabbed Li Kuanghua''s wrist. A flash of joy passed through his eyes. "Junior, when you made your move just now, I sensed your aura. What a solid foundation in body cultivation! You possess a Heavenly Core, and have Flood Dragon blood! Excellent, excellent, excellent! I wonder, do you have a master?"


    Seeing Li Kuanghua still in a daze, Ye Xiu said urgently, "Even if you do, it doesn''t matter. Tell me who your master is, and I''ll fight him. I want to see who dares to compete with me for a disciple!"


    "...."


    Li Kuanghua was silent for a long time, finally furrowing her brow. "Buddy, who the hell are you?"


    Such arrogant words, disregarding everyone else, made these Starfall Region experts break out in a cold sweat. A few hundred years ago, Ye Xiu had beaten up the entire younger generation of the Starfall Region. And then, in the previous two hundred years... they, the older generation, were also beaten up by Ye Xiu. No one in the entire Starfall Region dared to speak to Ye Xiu like this.


    Just as they were afraid that the Li family from the Azure Cloud region and the Myriad Arts Sect would come into conflict.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiu became even more delighted. "Good! Body cultivators break through techniques with strength; they fear neither heaven nor earth. It is precisely this kind of wild and reckless temperament that I want! I''m determined to have you as my disciple!"


    Having said that, he stared expressionlessly at the members of the Li family. "Do you Li family juniors have any objections?"


    The Li family members frowned slightly. They could also see that Ye Xiu was truly impressed by Li Kuanghua''s aptitude and wanted to take her as a disciple. It was just that his tone was quite arrogant!


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, also had a strange expression. This Ye Xiu probably did have real ability, but he was likely used to being arrogant in the Starfall Region.


    If this behavior were seen by the explosive Raging Sky Flood Dragon, who treated Li Kuanghua like his own child, Raging Sky Flood Dragon would probably risk his life to fight him.


    However, just as Li Yunlin, with a displeased expression, summoned the Skyveil Hall, Li Kuanghua revealed a cunning smile and shook her head at the Li family members. Beside her, Li Tianyue''s lips curled up slightly, like a sly fox.


    [Your descendant Li Tianyue had long ago investigated the powers of Starfall Region. She heard that Ye Xiu of the Myriad Arts Sect was powerful, arrogant, and conceited and had no satisfactory disciple to inherit his mantle.]


    [Therefore, she made a plan with Li Kuanghua. If they encountered Ye Xiu upon arriving in the Starfall Region, they would deliberately show off, exposing Li Kuanghua''s body cultivator aura. She had especially heard that Ye Xiu disliked cowardly people, so she instructed Li Kuanghua to be appropriately reckless, to win Ye Xiu''s favor and enter the Myriad Arts Sect to inherit Ye Xiu''s legacy. In this way, the Li family''s arrival in Starfall Region would have the support of the Myriad Arts Sect, and in the future, they could use the status of a direct disciple of the Myriad Arts Sect to gradually take control of the powers of Starfall Region for the family.]


    [Your descendant Li Kuanghua has obtained a new identity: Ye Xiu''s first disciple, direct disciple of the Myriad Arts Sect!]


    "..."


    Looking at Li Tianyue''s calm and composed smile, and at Li Kuanghua, who was full of pride and had agreed to become a disciple of the Myriad Arts Sect, and at Ye Xiu, who was completely in the dark and laughing wildly up at the sky.


    Li Wei''s expression was strange. As it turned out, Ye Xiu''s background had long been thoroughly investigated by Li Tianyue, and even his personality had been completely grasped and manipulated by her.


    It was all a conspiracy. Li Kuanghua had deliberately gone to beat up Mi Shufeng, to attract Ye Xiu''s attention!


    "People''s hearts are sinister, truly sinister indeed."


    It wasn''t just Li Wei who sighed. In the crowd, Feng Chunlin and Chen Qingtian exchanged a glance. Chen Qingtian glanced at Li Tianyue and said helplessly, "Within the Li family, there are some bad people." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    .....


    At the same time that, the Azure Cloud region army arrived in the Starfall Region.


    In other parts of the Starfall Region, all the members of the Li family dispersed and took action. For the sake of Li Yaoqing''s breakthrough of the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, they were constantly setting up their plans!


    Even those old friends from the Azure Cloud region didn''t know what the Li family was doing. The Li family members were like ghosts; their actions were extremely secretive, not revealing even the slightest trace of their whereabouts.


    At this moment.


    Outside the Heaven-Defying Grand Array, someone had been watching intently for a full month!


    He sometimes transformed into a large tree, sometimes merged with the earth, and sometimes became a bird. This time, he emerged from the rocks and earth, silently slit the throat of a passing member of the Wu Clan, and stabbed another dagger into the Wu Clan member''s forehead, the core-fire extinguishing the Wu Clan member''s spirit.


    Li Tianming!


    At this moment, he was wearing the clothes of the Wu Clan. Wu Clan inscriptions were etched onto his body, and he exuded the aura of the Wu Clan.


    "Brother, I want to go back to the tribe. Last year, Chief Qinghan gave me two wives. I''ve been here for several years now. Who knows if my wives will still be my wives when I get back, aih."


    It was noon. Li Tianming was already on patrol with his "good friend," using the tribe''s unique accent to complain to his ''good friend''.


    [Your descendant Li Tianming, after a month of observation, has thoroughly mastered the tribe''s accent, information on some tribe members, the relationships between some members, the tribe''s customs...]


    [Obtained new identity: Wu Clan Patrolman.]


    [Your descendant Li Tianming is currently transmitting information about the Heaven-Defying Grand Array back to the family.]


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 329: Heaven-Piercing Coffin, Fourth Layer

    When the family carried out missions, they always overlooked Li Tianming.


    After all, the things he had done before were always a bit unreliable. Even if they emptied his storage ring, within a few days, his storage ring would again have new ''spoils of war.'' He even had a trait, ''Head Collector,'' so assigning him missions was always filled with too much uncertainty.


    However, in Li Wei''s view, this child, Li Tianming, was already trying very, very hard to integrate into the family.


    Although most of the family didn''t trust him, he still silently came to the most dangerous place to act as a spy. But most of the family didn''t know that, after being exposed by Yu Xian at the Heavenly Secret Pavilion many years ago, Li Tianming had also become more cautious. He was already able to restrain himself from killing people during his undercover operations.


    As for stabbing his clansmen in the back... this little bastard still occasionally thought about it.


    .....


    With the arrival of reinforcements from Azure Cloud region, a great battle erupted outside the border of the Starfall Region!


    Prince Mi Zhunqi of the Starfall Region, with the help of Azure Cloud region, led the experts of the Starfall Region in launching the first wave of the counterattack.


    But they did not sense that a strange force was operating!


    Dawn!


    This assassin organization, established by Li Yaowen and operating for over one hundred and twenty years, silently infiltrated the Starfall Region. This time, they were not there to kill. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A portion of them followed the experts of Starfall Region who were engaged in battle, silently hiding in the background, collecting the corpses of the dead.


    They silently passed by places that had been damaged in previous battles, and all the corpses they passed were collected into their storage rings.


    In a valley in Starfall Region.


    This hidden place was filled with an overwhelming death aura, emitting a foul, rotting stench. From time to time, black-clad figures would appear here. Their storage rings would flash with light, and one corpse after another would fall into the valley.


    These corpses would transform into black light and be absorbed by the silver coffin in the center of the valley.


    [Heaven-Piercing Coffin, Fourth Layer: Boundless Sea of Death]


    At this moment, Li Dalong was sitting cross-legged in the center of the Sea of Death. Around him, the smoke formed from the death aura transformed into roaming dragons, roaring in the sky.


    Floating in the sky was a small coffin. Inside the coffin lay Xuan Tianzi, holding a spirit pearl in her mouth. Her aura had already reached the Mid-stage Nascent Soul! Those roaming dragons formed from the death aura madly crashed into her body, as if something terrifying would happen upon her awakening.


    On the four sides of the Boundless Sea of Death stood four zombies!


    They were Guan Ming, who had been beaten half to death outside the Merit City; the headless Grand Priest of the Spirit Jade Division, Guan Tian, Feng Qingyang, and the Supervision Office Commander Bai Yu.


    "Two Heavenly Zombies have already been successfully refined."


    Li Wei clicked on the information about these zombies. The Wu Clan Priest Guan Ming had naturally been refined long ago. This female Heavenly Zombie was now completely pale, wearing a white dress, truly ghostly. Pieces of tortoise shell, obtained by the Li family after killing experts of the Wu Clan, floated behind her like a halo, forming a circle. Around her were totems, swirling around her.


    [Elementary Heavenly Zombie: Guan Ming]


    [Evil Techniques: Eight Trigrams Spirit-Warding Technique (Predicts the opponent''s use of Heaven and Earth energy one breath in advance), Evil Spirit Heaven-Imprisoning Technique (Uses tortoise shells that predict good and bad fortune and Wu Clan totems to borrow the power of Heaven and Earth to imprison enemies)]


    This kind of half-dead, half-alive zombie, Li Dalong, can always make great use of them. This is also the unique effect of the supreme-grade spirit treasure, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. The former Priest Guan Ming, now the zombie Guan Ming, is even stronger than before!


    After they transform into Heavenly Zombies, some of their techniques from their lifetime will remain, and fuse with death aura!


    As for Guan Tian?


    The former Guan Tian was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. Li Dalong is far from being able to utilize Guan Tian''s full power, and is even less able to control his Nascent Soul. Even with the help of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, he can only unleash the power of Guan Tian at the Mid-stage Nascent Soul level.


    [Mid-grade Heavenly Zombie: Guan Tian]


    [Evil Technique: Ghost Mountain (Summons a mountain to battle using death aura)]


    Even with only one evil technique, Guan Tian remains extremely powerful. The jade mountain at the former Spirit Jade Division stronghold was Guan Tian''s technique. Now, he could still summon the jade mountain, except that the Heaven and Earth spirit energy within it had been replaced by death aura.


    Guantian''s head had long ago been used as a sacrifice for Li Kuangtu. Now, he is headless, wearing armor, and wielding two supreme-grade spirit artifact ghost-head broadswords, demonstrating his formidable combat power.


    Besides these, there were two other corpses that had only recently been collected.


    [Zombie Bai Yu: Currently being refined]


    [Zombie Feng Qingyang: Currently being refined]


    "Soon. In three years, my Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation will be complete. Once I summon the Sea of Death, I will be able to fight a High Priest single-handedly!"


    Li Dalong''s eyes gleamed. Those corpses fell into the Boundless Sea of Death, and the death aura flowed into the bodies of the two new Heavenly Zombies.


    Probably, even old friends who were very familiar with Li Dalong had never seen such a sinister and strange moment from him. For the sake of Li Yaoqing, he once again did something against his conscience, indiscriminately bringing back the corpses of the dead, and refining the souls of the dead!


    No one in Azure Cloud region knew.


    This time, supporting Starfall Region, in the Li family''s plan, one of the goals was to attract the attention of others, to allow Li Dalong to collect corpses for zombie refinement!


    A Quick Note:


    From May 6th through May 14th, the release schedule will increase to two chapters per day.

 Chapter 330: Special Mission, Failed

    "When Dalong completes the refinement of the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation, he can fight one High Priest, but there are still two others, and several ordinary Priests."


    Li Wei observed the progress of his clansmen; he was exceptionally nervous.


    Three years, to him, was merely three or four hours!


    Soon, they would face powerful enemies at the Heaven-Defying Grand Array. This time, they could not seek help from Azure Cloud region or Starfall region. Just like You Baiyin of the Ghost Division, there were not many who knew about their three Division, and they didn''t even trust the people of other tribes.


    The Li family was the same. Before the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation is overcome, any minor error in detail will result in complete defeat!


    [Your descendant Li Tianyi, with the help of Li Tianyue and Feng Chunlin, invited experts from various major sects to guard various locations. Taking advantage of the Starfall Region experts going to the battlefield, he and the many seniors within his body began digging in the places where the predecessors of the major sects had been laid to rest.]


    "Seniors, are you sure there are powerful predecessors in their tombs?" Li Tianyi asked the seniors around him. "The elders at home, and my younger siblings, have placed all their hopes on us. If we can''t stop a High Priest, then there will be a big problem. Seniors, I''m under a lot of pressure."


    As soon as these words were spoken, many of the seniors from the Azure Cloud Pavilion were displeased.


    "What kind of question is that, little brat? No matter what, our Azure Cloud Pavilion has existed for over a hundred thousand years. We old-timers were all renowned figures in our time. The Starfall Region is nothing in our eyes. What secrets could they have that could escape our notice?"


    "That''s right. This time, we also have to go to the Eight Directions Pavilion. Although they''re gone, we still have to check if their former secret realm is still there. If it is, hehe, the medicinal herbs in the secret realm must be tens of thousands of years old. There must be some that are at least grade six or seven!"


    "And the Shadow Hunter Sect! That sect was also destroyed. I heard they still have magical treasures. In my lifetime, I coveted them for a long time, but I was too embarrassed to snatch them. Now, digging them up, it''s not too excessive, right?"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us old-timers. You just wait to get rich."


    "....."


    Li Wei stared blankly at this scene. He remembered that when he first dug up these old-timers, they were all striving for the future of the Azure Cloud Pavilion, grooming Li Tianyi as the next Sect Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion. But now... it seemed they saw that Azure Cloud Pavilion was stable, and they followed Li Tianyi everywhere, robbing tombs even more diligently than he did. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to them, tomb raiding was like opening blind boxes, like scratching lottery tickets; it was addictive. They could always find things that excited even old-timers who had lived for such a long time.


    They were even waiting for Li Tianyi to help them restore their damaged souls and find new bodies. However, having reached their level of cultivation, the moment of restoration would also represent the punishment of the lightning tribulation. To overcome the lightning tribulation in soul form, the difficulty would be increased more than tenfold.


    ....


    [Your descendant Li Yaozu, along with the Heavenly Star Sword Saint, is rushing towards Sword Mountain...]


    [Your descendant Li Yaotie, carrying the spirit puppets he has accumulated over many years, is rushing towards the Endless Forest...]


    [Your descendant Li Tianqi is secretly inviting trustworthy experts from the family to come and assist!]


    [...]


    Chen Qingtian said that for Li Yaoqing to seize You Baiyin''s Heaven-Defying Grand Array would be as difficult as ascending to heaven. But that''s not the case!


    He underestimated the Li family. The Li family was prepared!


    They had a clear division of labor. Li Dalong, Li Tianyi, and the Azure Green Flood Dragon could each hold off a High Priest.


    Raging Sky Flood Dragon, Xu Cuihua, Li Yaozu and the Heavenly Star Sword Saint... and the Li family''s many friends, plus the experts the Li family had controlled over the years, were enough to resist the remaining people.


    They were secretly making all the preparations!


    Two years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The gazes of everyone in the Li family were fixed on the Heaven-Defying Grand Array. Everyone was heading towards this place!


    But as they advanced, the ancestral spirit tablets beside them floated up, and everyone''s expression turned gloomy as they halted their steps.


    Then, they took a deep breath, and together surrounded the location of the Heaven-Defying Grand Array. They did not conceal their figures as planned, and they did not prepare to catch the Wu Clan off guard as planned.


    On this day.


    All the Supervision Offices on the border of the Azure Dynasty led their members in a retreat towards the interior of the Azure Dynasty.


    Large numbers of common people were evacuating. The fighting on the border of the Starfall Region ceased. The two major powers of the Starfall Region, and even some forces from Azure Cloud region, returned home as if they were mourning the death of their parents.


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, looked gloomily at the pop-up window in front of him.


    [Special Mission �C Kill Imperial Preceptor Min Youguo, Failed!]


    [In this year, the Demon Clan invaded the western part of the Wu Clan''s territory. The Wu Clan needed to divert their attention to the West. Imperial Preceptor Min Youguo seized the opportunity to secretly negotiate with the Grand Priest of the Wu Clan. In exchange for ceding twelve border Regions, he secured ten thousand years of peace between the Azure Dynasty and the Wu Clan.]


    [The Wu Clan gave the humans of the twelve border Regions two choices: evacuate within one year, or die!]


    "Damn it!"


    Li Wei gritted his teeth. They had prepared for so long. The Li family was still fighting for their homeland. After this great victory in Azure Cloud region, they had made all sorts of plans. They had only just reached the pinnacle of Azure Cloud region. Li Kuangtu had even sacrificed his life for the current situation!


    But the world is unpredictable. They still could not prevent the decline. With a single sentence from Min Youguo, all their efforts seemed so laughable!


    Everyone in the Li family gazed at the Heaven-Defying Grand Array; their eyes were filled with unwillingness to accept this.


    At this moment.


    Inside the Heaven-Defying Grand Array, the three High Priests of the Wu Clan stood before a young man. The young man was very robust, bare-chested, with a large totem on his back. He was incredibly arrogant. This was You Baiyin.


    These members of the Wu Clan saw the Li family members who had suddenly appeared, and cold sweat couldn''t help but flow down their faces.


    "People of the Li family? How could they appear so silently? How did they know about our movements?"


    "Reporting to the High Priests, the outside of the Heaven-Defying Grand Array is completely surrounded by people from the Li family. The positions they are occupying are all our weakest defensive points!"


    "Hahaha, so what? News has come from the tribe. The Azure Dynasty has ceded territory in exchange for peace! They don''t dare to make a move. Now, the major powers of each Region are all fleeing towards the interior of the Azure Dynasty. If they dare to attack us, the Azure Dynasty will not accept them. On the ceded land, they will be facing a dead end!"


    Outside the Heaven-Defying Grand Array.


    Li Yaoqing looked at the members of the Wu Clan, their faces after escaping death. She glanced at her father, and pulled on the arm of her father, who was clenching his fists. She shook her head and said with a smile, "Father, let it go. Your child is not in a hurry. Let''s go home."


    Go home...


    These two words caused Li Dalong''s tense muscles to relax. He glanced at Li Yaoqing, ignoring the loud laughter of those Wu Clan members, and nodded slightly. "Alright, let''s go home."


    As Li Dalong turned around, the Li family members took a deep look at the Heaven-Defying Grand Array, all exhaled a long breath, and slowly turned around.


    The Li family had not failed. They had not been defeated by the Wu Clan. The major Regions on the border of the Azure Dynasty had also not been defeated by the Wu Clan.


    They had been defeated by Min Youguo!


    Also on this day.


    In the depths of the Thunderfire Demon Cave, a place no one paid attention to anymore, within the bottomless abyss, a pair of bright, beautiful eyes opened.


    "My disciple Yaoqing is about to break through the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, and she didn''t even tell me. She really doesn''t take this master of her seriously, ah."


    "She has truly forgotten this enormous backer that I am."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 331: The Disaster Did Not Come From The Enemy

    Starfall Region, border city.


    The flames of war were extinguished with the arrival of the imperial edict. Those Wu Clan members, who had previously been driven away by the combined forces of the Starfall Region and the Azure Cloud region, walked proudly outside the border city, constantly shouting provocations at the cultivators flying on their swords above the city walls. Just a short while ago, they had clearly tucked their tails between their legs and fled in disgrace.


    At this moment, the cultivators, who had only recently been cheering for victory, had only despair and unwillingness in their eyes.


    Prince Mi Zhunqi of the Starfall Region, with a gloomy expression, held an imperial edict, on which was written:


    [The Emperor''s grace is vast and mighty. The Human Emperor cannot bear to see the people of the borderlands suffer, and specially permits the twelve border regions to evacuate...]


    Li Kuanghua had the most explosive temper. She still had blood on her clothes, the blood of the chieftain she had killed on the battlefield not long ago. She cursed loudly, "To hell with the Emperor''s ''vast and mighty grace''! We clearly had the advantage. So many people''s lives were left forever on the battlefield, and with his one damned imperial edict, he makes us afraid to fight anymore, isolated and without support, that bastard Human Emperor!"


    "Disciple, don''t be rude!"


    Ye Xiu frowned, walked up to Mi Zhunqi, snatched the imperial edict, and with a surge of his spirit power, simply burned it. "It seems our Human Emperor is a spineless coward. No wonder in over two hundred thousand years, the Azure Dynasty has hardly made any progress. Lord Commandery Prince, what do you think should be done next?"


    Mi Zhunqi looked at the rising flames of the imperial edict, and he let out a long sigh.


    This imperial edict caught everyone off guard. Before this, he had even been preparing to wait for victory in Starfall Region and then lead all the righteous warriors to support other regions. He had seen hope!


    And now...


    He took a deep breath. "Starfall Region holds my Mi family''s ancestral estate. The Mi family has existed here for twenty thousand years. That such a legacy is about to be destroyed in my hands, I truly don''t know how to face my ancestors. Uncle Feng, what will you do? Will you evacuate?"


    "I don''t know."


    Feng Chunlin shook his head. He and the others walked outside. The scene at the border filled them with despair.


    Everyone was evacuating!


    Cultivators in the distance were fleeing in panic. On the ground knelt an old man, covered in blood and still bearing wounds. He was holding an urn containing ashes. His aged face was blurred with dirt and grime. He desperately grabbed the pant leg of a cultivator walking past him, and he shouted hoarsely, "Don''t go! We''ve already fought our way into the Endless Forest! Stay here, and we''ll fight together, we''ll fight our way into the Endless Forest together!"


    "Old fellow, what right do we have to fight anymore? Stop grabbing me. The Imperial City has issued the order. We have no support!" The cultivator originally wanted to kick the old man down, but seeing him holding the urn, he gritted his teeth and pulled the old man up. "Come on, we''re all men here. Let''s evacuate first. One day..."


    This cultivator originally wanted to say, "Preserve our strength, and one day we''ll fight our way back," but feeling the old man''s increasingly weak body, he swallowed his words, and simply pulled the old man along in the evacuation.


    He could still hear the old man''s low, sorrowful weeping beside his ear. "Brother, I can''t go. None of us can go! My wife, my children, they were all killed in the village by the Wu Clan. I still need to take revenge. I still need to guard our village for my fellow villagers. We can''t go! On the evacuation route, the people from the village will starve to death. They won''t survive..." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The passing cultivators heard the old man''s cries. They gradually halted their steps. Everyone lowered their eyes.


    At this moment, they suddenly remembered why they had joined this war. The world was so vast, and they possessed cultivation. They could go anywhere. They didn''t have to fight to the death. Was it really as simple as just for those meager resources? Who the hell would risk their life for that?


    No matter how selfish they might be, they might even admit to being bad people.


    But they knew that this was their land. Those damned members of the Wu Clan had set foot on their land, killed their people, and destroyed all the hopes they had once held in this land. They had to take up the butcher''s knife!


    But now...


    "Aih."


    The surrounding cultivators were left with only a long sigh. Then, they once again set out to flee. That imperial edict was not asking them to withdraw; it had destroyed all their confidence. Few people would fight a hopeless battle. They had to admit, they were cowards today, and the day they would stand up again would be far, far away.


    "Damn it, damn it! Damn it!!!"


    Li Kuanghua roared in the great hall. Just a few days ago, this hall had been filled with the laughter of Nascent Soul Ancestors after a great victory. But now, the hall was shrouded in gloom, and they were silent. In the entire great hall, only Li Kuanghua''s roars and the sounds of smashing things remained!


    That imperial edict...


    It had also shattered their Dao hearts. They were also powerless to stop it. They could roam the heavens and earth with their divine sense, their spirit power was boundless, but they could not salvage the bent spines of their companions, nor could they restore the people''s hearts.


    They had once seen hope, but the disaster did not come from the enemy.

 Chapter 332: The Backup Plan

    Two years ago, the cultivators of the Azure Cloud region, full of spirit and vigor, boarded spirit boats and flew on their swords, departing from the Azure Cloud region to go to the aid of the Starfall Region. The spirit boats in the sky covered the heavens and the earth. They seemed to be carrying the sun and hope of the heavens on their backs as they advanced. But now, they returned as if bringing with them gloomy dark clouds.


    That day, they had cheered as they set out. This time, after returning, they left the border city dejectedly, without a word.


    The border city of the Azure Cloud region was probably in a similar state to the Starfall Region.


    The Li family members also returned. They had prepared everything, just waiting for the completion of the Heaven-Defying Grand Array. But with the arrival of this terrible news, they also dared not make a move. Now, returning to the border city of the Azure Cloud region, everyone''s expression was gloomy.


    Not only did they fail in their mission to seize the Heaven-Defying Grand Array and help Li Yaoqing break through the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, this also meant that their perseverance over the past thirty-odd years had been reduced to ashes because of that one imperial edict.


    Two years ago.


    In this border city, they had conspired with the Nascent Soul Ancestors of many forces, and killed the people from the Supervision Office. They had agreed to fight together in Starfall Region, but they did not meet on the battlefield, and instead returned together in disgrace. S��arch* The nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand years, ah."


    The Pavilion Master of Azure Cloud Pavilion, Elder Tianqing, had already broken through to the Nascent Soul stage and had a youthful appearance despite his white hair. Now, however, he had aged considerably. He cupped his hands towards everyone and gave a wry smile. "A legacy of one hundred and thirty thousand years, ruined in my hands. There''s nothing left to fight for, no...thing left to fight for."


    Only a long, drawn-out sigh remained. Elder Tianqing left, taking the disciples and members of the Azure Cloud Pavilion with him.


    One hundred and thirty thousand years. They had experienced glory. They had once almost been destroyed by the Li family because of Xiao Huang, and knowing their mistake, they had also helped the Li family. Elder Tianqing thought, what memories of Azure Cloud region? That was all in the past. He only wanted to let Azure Cloud Pavilion start over from scratch, just as Yu Xian had once said, to be reborn from destruction.


    But no one could have foreseen today.


    Elder Tianqing''s departing back was so desolate.


    "Fellow Daoists, we still have one year." Lan Jing Daoist (Grand Elder of the Black Tortoise Sect) forced a smile. "Have you thought about where to go to re-establish your sects after the evacuation?"


    Everyone remained silent.


    Seeing everyone''s silence, the Master Wushou of Longevity Mountain also forced a smile. "When we reach the interior, I''m afraid those sects and powers will exclude us. In my opinion, we really need to cooperate sincerely, so that when we look for new cultivation grounds, we won''t be bullied by others."


    "Iron Ridge region is not bad. It''s deep in the mountains and forests, but it needs some development. But let''s make it clear, when the time comes, our territories will be small, and the younger generation will definitely cause trouble. Let them fight, it can be considered training, but no matter what happens, we old fellows will remain companions, united against outsiders..."


    Old Ancestor Tianye of the Ghost Eye Sect said seriously, but after he finished speaking, these Nascent Soul cultivators of the Azure Cloud region still didn''t respond. Everyone became even more silent, and Old Ancestor Tianye also stopped talking.


    The sun was clearly shining brightly, but today it was exceptionally cold. The wind whipped their robes, making them flap noisily.


    He could feel it, no one truly wanted to leave!


    But they really couldn''t see any hope. Despair and fear, like maggots clinging to bone, crawled into everyone''s hearts.


    After a long, long time.


    Old Man Lan Jing forced a smile. "What Daoist Tianye said is also good. Then... let it be Tieling."


    Just as his voice faded, these Nascent Soul Ancestors all looked toward the Li family members. Silence was the theme of today''s Azure Cloud region border. The Li family members lowered their heads, not a single person spoke. Li Dalong, who was called the bedrock of the Li family in the Azure Cloud region, clenched his fists tightly. The lid and body of the coffin on his back clattered together!


    "In-law."


    Feng Chunlin frowned deeply. "Before Father depar... passed away, there was already a backup plan. Grand Preceptor Lin Jiubei campaigned against the Demon Clan in the north for many years. There is a large amount of new land there. You might as well come with me."


    Saying this, he saw the dissatisfied gazes of the many Nascent Soul Ancestors. He forced a smile. "Everyone, you can come with my Feng family. We can still carve out a new world. With our abilities, why worry about our powers not flourishing?"


    As he spoke, everyone looked again at the Li family members.


    Li Dalong still didn''t say a word. The Li family members lowered their heads.


    Within the entire border city, the air became heavy, that was the anger of the Li family members. But soon, that anger disappeared. Li Dalong raised his head. He cupped his hands towards everyone, a gentle smile on his face. "Then let''s go to the north. In the current situation, we truly have no power to reverse things."


    "The north is indeed a good place. We can continue there for ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, and even longer. In new lands, there are also new opportunities."


    "Even if we don''t consider ourselves, we should also consider our descendants. Let''s not stay here any longer. Go back and pack your belongings, so we can set out as soon as possible."


    He first cupped his hands towards everyone. "When the time comes, see you in the north."


    After saying this, Li Dalong and his wife gave a faint smile to their children and, without saying anything more, turned and headed towards Merit City.


    The many Nascent Soul Ancestors gazed at the backs of the Li family members, stunned for a long time. Finally, they all sighed deeply, said goodbye to each other, and went to prepare for their departure.


    Behind them was the border city, left in ruins. They had fought here, their disciples and descendants had shed blood here. They had sacrificed everything imaginable for the future of the Azure Cloud region!


    The setting sun descended in the west.


    Behind them were the broken walls and collapsed buildings of human cities. In the not-too-distant future, the prosperous Azure Cloud region will be covered by forests. The traces of their existence would also be buried and forgotten along with time. The blood flowing on that land, on the broken walls and collapsed buildings, would also be covered by dust and sand, erased by the years.


    All their efforts, more than thirty years of sacrifice and struggle, had become meaningless.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 333: Demon Lord Of The Thunderfire Demon Cave

    Inside Merit City.


    At this moment, all the common people were packing up their valuable belongings. The entire city clearly had over a hundred thousand people, but it was as if they had all become mute. Not a single person spoke. Even if there was speech, it was only in hushed whispers, and more prevalent were the noisy sounds of moving things.


    On this day, the masters and young ladies of the Li family returned. They said that the Azure Cloud region could no longer be defended, and that this place would be overrun by the Wu Clan. They said that there would be new land in the north, and that the Li family would lead them to a new place to settle down. They would marry and have children there, and live a life even better than in Merit City.


    No one argued. They all knew that if it weren''t truly a desperate situation, the fearless Li family would never abandon Merit City, would never become deserters.


    But...


    "We swore an oath, that no matter what happened, we would protect Merit City! My father died for Merit City. Master Kuangtu endured humiliation for Merit City for thirty years. We have all endured humiliation for thirty years. Is there really no chance left?!?"


    The new city mayor, Liu Bo''er, his eyes red-rimmed, questioned Li Kuangren, who was directing the elderly, the weak, women, and children to board the spirit boats, "Master Kuangren, everyone in our city can fight. We can still put up a fight..."


    But before he could finish speaking.


    Li Kuangren grabbed his cheeks, preventing him from uttering another word. Li Kuangren''s voice practically squeezed out from between his teeth, "So? So you want everyone in Merit City to fight this battle that has no chance of victory? Look behind you. Do you want them all to sacrifice themselves in vain?"


    Liu Bo''er stiffly turned his head to look behind him. Those... were the elderly, the weak, women, and children. Their eyes were filled with unwillingness to accept this, but they were frail and powerless.


    He was certain that if the enemy entered Merit City, even the elderly, the weak, women, and children would fight for Merit City. But what would be the result? It would be meaningless. They would die without any value.


    "I''ll tell you what will happen next."


    Li Kuangren growled in a low voice, "The Human Emperor has issued an imperial edict. The people of the Azure Cloud region, Starfall Region, Qi Region... and many, many other Regions will leave. The entire Azure Cloud region will no longer have any of our compatriots. After one year, the Wu Clan from all directions will have no more scruples. They will frantically compete for this new land. Those who have not escaped will have nowhere to run. They will be isolated and without support!"


    "When that time comes, the Azure Cloud region will belong entirely to the Wu Clan. Their Deity Transformation stage experts will be unrestrained. They will crush us as easily as killing ants!"


    "All our persistence will only become a laughingstock for the enemy! This is reality!"


    Li Kuangren looked up at the sky and sighed deeply. "It''s meaningless. We have no other choice."


    Liu Bo''er sat down on the ground, powerless.


    In the distance.


    A figure was watching all of this.


    This person was wearing a tight-fitting black long dress, accentuating her curvaceous figure, which would make one''s blood boil at first sight. The area around her chest revealed pear-blossom white skin.


    Below her long dress, slender, white-lotus-root-like calves were visible. She wore black leather shoes with high heels, revealing the sides of her feet, which had very few wrinkles. In particular, the base of her toes, visible on the top of her feet, were like beautiful jade, making one involuntarily want to explore the spaces between them.


    Her waterfall-like long hair cascaded down, sliding over her shoulders, revealing an exquisitely beautiful face. Beneath her elegant eyebrows, long eyelashes fluttered. There was a great deal of calmness in those star-like, peach-blossom eyes.


    "The Li family has fallen on hard times, hasn''t it?"


    The Demon Lord of the Thunderfire Demon Cave, Fang Linglong, had already emerged from the abyss. Her red lips parted slightly as she looked at Li Kuangren. "I''ve seen that kid in the Thunderfire Demon Cave. Tsk tsk, a seedling of excellent character and temperament. Li Yaotie is also an irascible sort, and Li Yunbing is a treacherous and cunning fellow, and those two monks. I thought the Li family was some extraordinary clan. Now look at them, truly withered."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but laugh. "Well, it''s also that I didn''t put myself in their shoes. Such a situation is truly despairing. But it''s also good. Going to the Northern Border, I can also find some peace and quiet, and slowly have Yaoqing heal my injuries. That''s wonderful, too."


    Having said that, Fang Linglong merged into the crowd. She wandered freely among the Li family, like a person who didn''t exist. No one could see her figure!


    ...


    Night.


    In the Li family ancestral hall, Li Dalong, along with the descendants of the Li family, knelt and bowed before Li Wei''s spirit tablet.


    Li Wei was also watching all of this.


    No one could have predicted the future. The Li family also never imagined they would be stabbed in the back by the Dynasty.


    "Ancestor, your child has failed you. Your child must ultimately leave our homeland, leave the place where we put down roots."


    Li Dalong sighed deeply.


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, shook his head, and still gave the Li family descendants a dose of ''Ancestor''s Caress.''


    "Thank you, Ancestor."


    Li Dalong took a deep breath and then looked at the descendants behind him. A flash of severity passed through his eyes. "Feng Chunlin said to let us go to the Northern Border. We of Merit City should go. All the common people of Merit City will be relocated to the Northern Border. Cuihua, Tianyue, Changsheng, the common people of that side of the Northern Border will be entrusted to your leadership."


    "Yes!" Li Tianyue and Li Changsheng frowned in concentration.


    "Tianyi, you will return to the Azure Cloud Pavilion and become the Sect Master of the Azure Cloud Pavilion."


    "Tianqi, as a direct disciple of the Black Tortoise Sect, you should also fulfill the responsibilities of a direct disciple."


    "Yunbing, I want you to lead Dawn and the Grey Mist Hall to lie in wait in the Imperial City!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "....."


    Li Dalong, word by word, made arrangements for every child in the family. Even he himself would carry out the task of collecting the corpses.


    All the Li family members narrowed their eyes. They understood Li Dalong''s meaning!


    This plan was to scheme against the entire Azure Dynasty. Li Dalong, who had always entrusted family affairs to the children, was now taking the reins personally. Every plan was to infiltrate the Azure Dynasty!


    Not long after, all the Li family members nodded in agreement. In the night, they headed towards all directions.

 Chapter 334: Villagers Of Green Valley Village

    In just one short month.


    Merit City, once filled with laughter and joy, where the common people lived simple and peaceful lives, content with their work, was now empty, the people gone and the buildings deserted. But the ground was still clean and tidy.


    Over a hundred elderly people, who stubbornly refused to leave, were sweeping the streets of Merit City with brooms.


    They said that at their age, they didn''t have many days left, and they wanted to accompany Merit City on its final journey.


    Suddenly.


    One old man''s movements froze. His body was trembling. His eyes were red-rimmed, and he stared ahead in disbelief. "Ol... Old Master!"


    Li Dalong!


    Li Dalong, who had clearly arranged everything and decided to set up another game, unexpectedly returned to Merit City in the month after everyone had left!


    The surrounding elderly people all came towards Li Dalong. Their eyes were moist. One of the old men suddenly widened his eyes and said urgently, "Master Dalong, why... why have you returned? Weren''t you and the children all going to the Northern Border? You..."


    Li Dalong laughed loudly. "If I hadn''t told them I was going to the Northern Border, would they have gone?"


    "Master, you..."


    Those few old men were about to say something, but Li Dalong simply shook his head at them. "Alright, you old boy, I still remember you. Back when Merit City was still called Green Valley Village, you followed me to venture into Talin Town. What did you say back then?"


    The old man laughed with tears in his eyes. "Master, back then, I said that when I had nothing to eat, it was you who took me in. I have everything now, and it was time to repay you with my life. Back then, I was lucky to survive. I kept this life, and also became a Foundation Establishment cultivator."


    "Yes, we have everything."


    Li Dalong sighed deeply. "Old fellows, I also have everything now. I never dreamed that this day would come."


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. I need to walk around the house again."


    On this day, Li Dalong and the elderly people who remained behind in Merit City walked together through Merit City, which they had built up bit by bit. They visited every place. They went to see the graves of the Pig Demon King and Li Kuangtu.


    They watched as Merit City had grown from a small, grateful village to what it was now. Every brick and tile here contained the painstaking efforts of generations!


    They had everything. They had everything they had never imagined!


    They were proud enough, and this pride was enough for them to take into the earth. Walking on the road to the Yellow Springs, they would dare to hold their heads high and be respectfully greeted by. Their lives were worth it, with no regrets.


    As the sun rose in the east.


    Li Dalong stood at the gate of Merit City. Beside Li Dalong was the Iron Forest Horse he had once subdued in the Silver Iron Forest!


    "Old fellow, it''s been over a hundred years. Your life is as tough as mine." Li Dalong grinned, pulling on the Iron Forest Horse''s reins. He had raised this old fellow for over a hundred years. He hadn''t had a use for it, so he just kept raising it. It was a pity, though, its aptitude was too poor. It had been raised to the peak of Demonic Beasts and could no longer advance even an inch. Now, it was still accompanying him.


    "Hmph!"


    The Iron Forest Horse turned its head and glared at Li Dalong, as if saying, ''You old coot, what are you talking about?''


    Behind him, these old people of Merit City, both men and women, had all donned their long-sealed armor!


    "Let''s go, Old Ma. Back then, you were a real coward. This time, accompany me on a journey!"


    "Whinny!"


    Li Dalong mounted the horse. The Iron Forest Horse reared up on its front legs, facing the sun.


    With the Horse''s cry, it carried Li Dalong step by step forward, just like in the old days.


    Behind them, the faces of the elderly people who remained in Merit City were filled with proud expressions. They followed behind Li Dalong, facing the sunlight, just as in the old days they had followed their masters, fearlessly facing everything. Step by step, they marched towards the border city! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were old.


    But now, they were filled only with passionate excitement!


    At the end of their lives, their old master was still the same as he was back then, not abandoning a single one of them.


    Their old master still hadn''t forgotten their promise. They would use their lives to protect this homeland, protect their children, and create a future for their children.


    The road from Merit City to the border city, they walked for a full two months!


    Li Dalong stood on top of the city wall.


    The subordinates of Merit City, wearing their heavy armor, stood on the edge of the city wall, just like they had guarded their village back in Green Valley Village. Li Dalong even saw that, the moment an old fellow stood on top of the wall, he had forever closed his eyes, yet he still firmly grasped the rusty iron spear!


    Li Dalong''s nose tingled with a sour feeling, but he gritted his teeth and did not let the old fellow lie down. He roared to everyone.


    "Villagers of Green Valley Village!"


    "We are now standing on the wall of the border city. Behind us is our homeland. Today, I want you to stand with me in life and death, to stand with our homeland in life and death!"


    "To hell with the Azure Dynasty!"


    "To hell with the Wu Clan!"


    "Everyone, raise your spirits! As long as I, Li Dalong, am alive, they will not break into our home!"


    The summer night stars filled the sky. A cool breeze blew gently on top of the border city wall. Li Dalong''s shouts were so resounding on this border city wall.


    Before them was the Endless Forest. Before them, there were no enemies.


    But these villagers of Green Valley Village, who were already nearing the end of their lives, still held their torches high. They roared up at the sky.


    "Yes!"


    "No one shall trespass upon our home!"


    ---


    A Quick Note:


    From May 6th through May 14th, the release schedule will increase to two chapters per day.

 Chapter 335: We Can’t Afford To Provoke The Li Family

    Summer had passed, and it was now deep autumn, a time when leaves fell in swirling desolation.


    Uninvited guests arrived at the Azure Cloud region''s border city. They were the forces of the two Wu Clan Divisions that had previously invaded the Azure Cloud region, and also the many Wu Clan experts who had been present that day at the Heaven-Defying Grand Array. S��ar?h the nov��lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is that Li Dalong of the Li family?"


    The autumn wind whistled mournfully. The genius of the Ghost Division, You Baiyin, along with the Ghost Division High Priest and many priests and chieftains, stood in the distance from the border city, looking up at Li Dalong''s resolute figure on the city wall, and at those old men grasping spears and standing ramrod straight. Even though they were enemies, none of these Wu Clan members could help but feel shocked, and their faces showed admiration.


    They clearly knew that on that day, the Li family had attempted to seize their Heaven-Defying Grand Array.


    In recent days, their clansmen had come to the Azure Cloud region and were killed on the spot by Li Dalong.


    Now, they had come also to avenge their clansmen. But when they truly saw Li Dalong standing on the wall, wearing plain clothes and holding only a spear, they unexpectedly did not make a move.


    They just stared blankly at Li Dalong on top of the wall, and at those old men behind him.


    "Enemies!"


    "Quick, beat the drums! Prepare for battle!"


    "The Li family is invincible in battle!"


    There were clearly only a hundred or so people. They stood on the wall of the Azure Cloud region''s border city, appearing so pitiful. But these old men, wearing heavy armor, still prepared themselves with the utmost speed. Their aged faces and cloudy eyes instantly became filled with killing intent!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    That old man was beating the drums!


    They were pitifully few in number. Their bodies were so frail that it seemed they could hardly withstand the cool autumn wind. But they were without fear, ready to fight at any moment!


    The sound of the drums entered his ears. You Baiyin, bare-chested, his body covered in inscribed runes, and carrying a totem on his back, was momentarily stunned.


    He had heard stories of the Li family. He had heard of Li Kuangtu charging alone towards Spirit Jade Division, sounding the horn for Azure Cloud region''s counterattack. He had also heard of the Li family''s madness in fighting during the battles between the two sides. But that had only existed in stories. It was only today that he understood what the true Li family was!


    Li Dalong just stood there in the center of the city wall, tightly gripping an ordinary spear. His jaw was clenched tightly. The cool autumn wind blew his long hair. This fellow, who looked like a farmer, held up the entire blue sky behind Azure Cloud regiony!


    "High Priest, Priests."


    You Baiyin took a deep breath. He felt his body trembling. "Let''s go. Do not set foot in the Azure Cloud region. No, never set foot in the Azure Cloud region. I don''t want to provoke such enemies."


    The High Priest of the Ghost Division frowned and took a deep look at Li Dalong on the wall, Li Dalong''s fierce gaze was staring right at him!


    He exhaled a long breath and nodded slightly.


    "Baiyin, High Priest! Why? Why are we leaving? That''s Li Dalong! The Li family ancestor! Whether we capture him or kill him, we can avenge the Spirit Jade Division. This represents honor..."


    A priest, unwilling to accept this, turned his head back to look at Li Dalong standing on the wall.


    But before he could finish speaking, the Ghost Division High Priest slapped him across the face, the sound crisp and clear.


    That priest''s cheek was still red, and he still gritted his teeth, staring at Li Dalong. He heard the High Priest''s faint voice beside his ear.


    "Do you want to kill him? Do you want us, Ghost Division, to forever be on guard against the Li family coming to our Ghost Division territory, to avenge Li Dalong? Do you know what kind of family this is? Can you guarantee that besides Li Kuangtu and Li Dalong, the Li family has no other people like this?"


    "And the old elders of Merit City, they also have children! They are already on the verge of death, yet they are not afraid of death. In the future, can you ensure that their descendants will not be warriors just as fearless of death?"


    "We can afford to offend the Azure Dynasty. They have no backbone. But we..."


    "We can''t afford to provoke the Li family."


    These successive questions stunned the priest. He looked at Li Dalong, and his gaze gradually turned to fear.


    The unwillingness in his expression gradually disappeared. In the end, only a long sigh remained, as he left with his clansmen.


    Behind them.


    Those old elders from Merit City returned to their positions, took up their weapons again, and kept a vigilant watch for enemies coming from the Endless Forest. Above the city gate, Li Dalong''s grip on the spear loosened slightly. His gaze remained fierce and vigilant.


    Below the city gate.


    A figure leaned lazily against the wall. She watched the departing backs of the Wu Clan members, her elegant eyebrows raised slightly, and said with some disappointment, "They''re leaving? I thought I could finally loosen up my muscles and bones a bit."

 Chapter 336: Azure Cloud Region’s Last Hope

    Time slowly passed. From early autumn to deep autumn, weeds grew beneath the border city wall, and withered leaves fell from the Endless Forest, rustling softly.


    From the time the Ghost Division forces had arrived until now, three months had passed. More and more members of the Wu Clan came to the Azure Cloud region, but without exception, none of them broke through the border city into the Azure Cloud region. They all chose to stay outside the border city. They didn''t even dare to break into the Azure Cloud region from other directions.


    Li Dalong''s Nascent Soul was searching. Any member of the Wu Clan who dared to set foot in the Azure Cloud region would die beneath his spear!


    But even so.


    The High Priests and Priests of the Wu Clan, not a single one dared to make a move against Li Dalong.


    He alone guarded the border city, blocking how many hundreds of thousands of Wu Clan members?


    Li Dalong had already become the most majestic scenery of the border city. He wore plain clothes, letting the wind blow and the rain batter him, yet he still stood straight, holding his spear, leading the hundred or so old men, their figures etched into the hearts of every member of the Wu Clan. It was as if as long as they were there, no one could cross this towering mountain!


    "Brother Dalong, please withdraw. Our Ghost Division is willing to be friends with your Li family for all generations!"


    "That''s right, Brother Dalong. We of the Beast Division are the same. What''s worth protecting in this Azure Dynasty? Please withdraw."


    "What meaning is there in your persistence?!?"


    The two High Priests of the Wu Clan floated up into the air, trying to dissuade Li Dalong.


    Although they clearly possessed many experts, and as long as they attacked together, and had many days of preparation, no matter what secret techniques Li Dalong had, he would have nowhere to escape, and they could easily kill Li Dalong, They could only humbly try to persuade him.


    "....."


    Li Dalong didn''t utter a word. He just silently stared at these powerhouses. His silence was deafening!


    Below the city wall was a densely packed mass of the Wu Clan army.


    He suddenly remembered a few months ago, remembered that imperial edict. He could not prevent the defeat and fall of the Azure Cloud region; the Li family had to retreat, but he could not!


    The family''s power was growing greater and greater. He had once said that everyone in Merit City would protect their homeland with their lives. But the family, under the force of circumstances, had broken their word. He had to stand up. He had to guard the Azure Cloud region until the last moment. On the day news of his death spread, no one would care whether the Li family had broken their word. They would remember that Li Dalong, in the last moment of his life, stood on the border of the Azure Cloud region, fighting for their homeland!


    "One day..."


    Li Dalong revealed a smile. He was waiting, waiting for the Wu Clan members below to charge in!


    "One day, my children will become strong. The old friends who left the Azure Cloud region will also become strong. Our descendants will pass down the stories by word of mouth."


    "They will know that there was once a fellow in the Azure Cloud region named Yu Xian, who died for the Azure Cloud region."


    "Many, many sects in the Azure Cloud region fought for more than thirty years to protect this land. The flesh and blood of their ancestors are here."


    "They will remember that our Li family had a person named Li Kuangtu, who endured humiliation for thirty years to bring us a victory."


    "And me, Li Dalong..."


    Li Dalong''s eyes flashed with determination. "I stand on this wall, unafraid of the hundreds of thousands of Wu Clan members. I will die together with our homeland!"


    "My descendants, and the descendants of Azure Cloud region, will carry all the memories. Under the leadership of my Li family, they will return to this land, drive out all enemies, and bring about a new beginning!"


    "Only then will the sacrifices of our Azure Cloud region over these years not have been in vain!"


    He stood before the hundreds of thousands of Wu Clan members.


    He stood on top of the wall, appearing so frail, like a single grain of sand about to be submerged.


    But he, was the pillar supporting the heavens; he was propping up the future sky of the entire Azure Cloud region!


    ...


    [Your descendant Li Dalong, leading the elderly who remained behind in Merit City, went to the Azure Cloud region border city to defend it!]


    [He decided to sacrifice his own life, to become a memory for the future generations of Azure Cloud regiony, to awaken their belief in returning to their homeland, and to make returning to Azure Cloud region their goal. Obtained Trait: Azure Cloud Region''s Last Hope]


    [On the land of Azure Cloud region, combat power increased by 30%, reputation increased by 50%!]


    Li Wei, in front of the screen, was watching everything in the scene.


    Withdrawing from the Azure Cloud region was Li Dalong''s lie. This fellow, who had been honest his entire life, was deceiving the children for the first time, and lying to Xu Cuihua for the first time.


    "He''s so old, how can he still be so foolish?"


    Li Wei gripped the mouse with one hand, the mouse button hovering over the skills.


    He didn''t try to dissuade them. He knew he couldn''t dissuade them. The children had grown up, and they were also stubborn. They had their own ideas and their own convictions.


    Li Wei took a deep breath and moved the screen to a distance from the border city. He murmured in a low voice, "Dalong, ah, Dalong, do you really think that what you''re about to do can be hidden from me, can be hidden from Cuihua and the children? You''re not that smart, kid."


    It was a tall tower!


    The cool autumn wind blew the woman''s simple clothing. This woman had an alluring appearance. She carried a silver coffin on her back. It was unknown how long she had been standing on this tall tower, just gazing so gently at Li Dalong''s figure on the city wall.


    The Heaven-Piercing Coffin, truly worthy of being Li Dalong''s spirit treasure, sensed Li Dalong''s presence, and the coffin lid began to shake.


    Xu Cuihua reached back and stroked the coffin lid, smiling slightly. "You''re angry too, aren''t you? Indeed, when men become powerful, they turn bad. He''s even learned to abandon his wife and children."


    The coffin lid shook even more violently.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go settle accounts with him!"


    As her voice faded, Xu Cuihua floated up into the air, demonic energy surging to the heavens!


    All the Wu Clan members outside the Azure Cloud region''s border city raised their heads, gazing at Xu Cuihua as she floated down, as if seeing a fairy descending from the heavens!


    "Madam!"


    The old elders of Merit City on the city wall were all startled, and they saluted Xu Cuihua in unison.


    "Cuihua, you... Why have you come?" sea??h th�� N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong''s expression changed. Xu Cuihua had already appeared beside him, glaring at him furiously, making him somewhat flustered.


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Cuihua looked up at her man. Originally, she was gritting her teeth and clenching her fists, about to hit Li Dalong. Then, her fists slowly unclenched, and she touched Li Dalong''s face, her voice gentle, "Fool, don''t even think about leaving me behind. Whatever happens, we''ll face it together."


    She had seen through her husband''s thoughts long ago, but she hadn''t exposed him. She hadn''t even told the children.


    She came without complaint or regret!


    What Wu Clan? What Azure Dynasty?


    None of that mattered anymore. Whether it was life or death, being by her husband''s side was just like it had been all these years.


    "Cuihua."


    On this day, the hundred or so old people of Merit City, and also the hundreds of thousands of Wu Clan members, stared blankly at this couple on top of the city wall. The autumn wind was slightly cool. The husband and wife looked at each other; in their eyes, there was no one else.


    "....."


    Their Old Ancestor was also watching, and abruptly took a big gulp of water. After all, he clearly hadn''t eaten anything, yet inexplicably, he felt full, so full that it choked him.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 337: Till Death Do Us Part

    [Your descendant''s wife, Xu Cuihua, knew Li Dalong''s thoughts long ago. She did not expose him, but instead came to join her husband in facing death! The couple obtained the trait: Till Death Do Us Part]


    [Husband and wife working together, their strength can cut through gold. When the two fight together, their combat power increases by 10%. When they dual cultivate, their cultivation speed increases by 20%.]


    "???"


    Seeing the trait they obtained, Li Wei''s expression became pained. It was another day of being abused by the couple like a dog.


    In the scene.


    Li Dalong, probably also realizing that this was not the time for tenderness, after gazing deeply at Xu Cuihua for a long time, frowned. "Cuihua, why have you come? What about the children?"


    "They don''t know."


    Xu Cuihua gazed at the countless members of the Wu Clan below the city wall. She showed not the slightest fear, and said softly, "But, husband, you can''t hide it from them. The children have grown up. Except for Yaotie and his seven children, probably every one of them knows your intentions."


    Li Dalong took a deep breath.


    He stared intently at these Wu Clan members. These Wu Clan members could attack the Azure Cloud region at any moment. He took the Heaven-Piercing Coffin that Xu Cuihua handed him, his voice low, "Then I hope they can understand the meaning of what I''m doing, and not do anything foolish. Heaven-Piercing Coffin, after my wife and I die, follow our bloodline, find our children. I want you to forever fight for the Li family."


    As if understanding Li Dalong''s words, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin shook. Inside the coffin, those Heavenly Zombies suddenly opened their eyes and knelt on one knee within the Boundless Sea of Death.


    ....


    Thunderfire Demon Cave. Four cultivators flew on their swords!


    They flew towards the abyss in the deepest part of the Demon Cave. Li Yaoqing flew out from the darkness, her elegant eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Big Brother, I didn''t find Master."


    "If you didn''t find her, then you didn''t find her."


    Li Yaozu narrowed his eyes slightly. "It''s fate. Then there''s truly no other way."


    Li Yaotie gritted his teeth. "What fate? Father secretly deceived us and went to risk his life. Big Brother, let''s not care about anything else. Isn''t it just the Wu Clan? What helpers do we need? Let''s just do it!"


    The Heavenly Star Sword Saint, who had come along with them, was silent for a long time, watching the three Li siblings communicate. He finally made up his mind and coughed lightly. "Ahem, I still want to ask, where is Yaowen?"


    "....."


    This single sentence from the Heavenly Star Sword Saint silenced the three siblings. Three pairs of eyes stared fixedly at the Heavenly Star Sword Saint, making his scalp tingle.


    Finally, he waved his hand. "Actually, I also know a Deity Transformation stage expert, named Master Shanchen. That senior is cultivating beneath the Fallen Abyss. Master once took me to see him. If we could invite him to come out, with Master Shanchen''s abilities, he truly could protect a commandery!"


    Ten days later.


    Inside a deep mountain, the bottomless Fallen Abyss resembled a gaping maw ready to devour people. The surroundings were completely barren.


    Li Yaozu, Li Yaoqing, and Li Yaotie stood outside the abyss.


    The Heavenly Star Sword Saint called out loudly, "Senior, now our human race''s border is in great peril. The Azure Dynasty turns a blind eye! Before my master passed away, he once brought this junior here to meet you. He said that you, Senior, are the most chivalrous and righteous. The world is already in great chaos. At a time of such calamity and hardship, only a hero like you, shining like the sun, can save our twelve border regions from dire straits! Come out of seclusion, Senior!"


    "Once you, Senior, come out, even if the Wu Clan numbers in the tens of millions, they will be nothing more than ants under your hand, easily extinguished with a wave of your hand."


    "The so-called Imperial Preceptor of the Azure Dynasty, compared to you, Senior, is nothing but mere dust. You should have emerged long ago to look down upon the imperial court with disdain!"


    An echo came from the bottom of the Fallen Abyss.


    The Heavenly Star Sword Saint was stunned for a moment. He glanced at the Li family members. They were staring straight at him. He frowned. "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    The three siblings shook their heads in unison. Their eyes were filled with astonishment. If they hadn''t been accompanying the Heavenly Star Sword Saint all along, they would have thought he had been body-snatched. This fellow was always arrogant, but now... he was flattering shamelessly.


    Li Yaozu suddenly froze, and transmitted a sound to his younger sister and brother, "It''s working. There are fluctuations beneath the Fallen Abyss."


    Hearing this, Li Yaotie immediately shouted loudly.


    "Senior, come out of seclusion! Let''s go together and beat those sons of bitches to death! The Human Emperor is useless. You should establish a new emperor!"


    Li Yaozu gritted his teeth, his cheeks somewhat flushed, and shouted with difficulty, "I''ve long heard that Senior is extraordinary. As soon as this junior arrived, I could feel a kingly aura emanating from your place of seclusion. How can such peerless talent be seen only by the likes of us? The world should also know how mighty and powerful Senior is. Now is precisely the opportune moment!"


    The aura beneath the Fallen Abyss, with these praises one after another, was like a heart that had been revived, starting to beat!


    A pair of bright eyes slowly opened in the darkness.


    Sear?h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 338: Eternal Sun Prefecture

    Eternal Sun Prefecture. Numerous spirit boats were within a mountain valley.


    The Perfected Master Shenyu of Eternal Sun Prefecture frowned as he looked at these spirit boats, and at the tents that almost filled the valley to capacity. These were all people who had come from the Merit City of the Azure Cloud region, and also the many forces of the Li family. They were originally going to the Northern Border, but had lingered for a long time in Eternal Sun Prefecture without leaving.


    In the beginning, Perfected Master Shenyu was still afraid that the Li family would bring some hidden danger to Eternal Sun Prefecture; after all, the Li family''s reputation preceded them.


    But now, he could only let out a long sigh.


    He saw that within the valley, Li Yunbing of the Li family was talking about something to the people who had come from Merit City. Flock after flock of hundred-mile pigeons flew out from the valley, heading towards all directions of the entire Azure Dynasty. Around the perimeter of the valley, those people who had come from Merit City sat silently around the tents, wiping their weapons and checking their artifacts and talismans. Their eyes held only determination.


    "Why must it be like this? Why must it be like this? The world is vast. Where could the Li family not go?"


    Perfected Master Shenyu held a letter in his hand. This was also a letter sent out from the Li family. He was certain that this letter would be transmitted to every city and every power in the Azure Dynasty.


    [Plea for Aid from Azure Cloud region]


    [Thirty-odd years of wind and snow, a million righteous warriors eternally sleep. Imperial decrees cannot extinguish the Azure Cloud region''s will; we have no regrets even if our blood dyes the sky!]


    It was a very simple plea for aid.


    Perfected Master Shenyu seemed to see, in these thirty-odd years of the Wu Clan invasion, the cultivators of the border commanderies rushing forward one after another towards the Wu Clan. Every day they were fighting!


    But... one imperial edict... all their efforts over thirty-odd years were in vain. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And now!


    On the city wall of the Azure Cloud region''s border, a man still stood.


    The Li family of the Azure Cloud region still hadn''t given up hope. They had not evacuated. They were going to fight again!


    Those Li family members in the valley below were, on this very day, returning to the Azure Cloud region.


    "What can I use to help them?!! Resist the Dynasty''s orders?" Perfected Master Shenyu clenched his teeth. He turned his head away. In the end, the unwillingness in his expression still turned into a long, drawn-out sigh. "Who would dare to help? And how could they possibly win?"


    Ten days later.


    The Nascent Soul cultivators of Eternal Sun Prefecture sat in their cultivation grounds. He and his disciples raised their heads. Those spirit boats from Merit City had already taken to the skies. The Li family members still did not head towards the Northern Border, but instead went to the Azure Cloud region.


    Even though, in recent days, the pleas for aid they sent to the entire Azure Dynasty had not received a single reply, they still wanted to fight again!


    "Master, not a single person from the Li family went to the Northern Border. Even their subordinates, not one of them deserted." A disciple who had been monitoring the Li family came to report. His eyes held only shock. Before this, he had even made bets with his fellow disciples about how many people from Merit City would flee.


    These spirit boats seemed to be heading towards the underworld, but the people on board were still without complaint or regret. They held their heads high!


    A disciple of Eternal Sun Prefecture gritted his teeth and questioned his master, "So, Master, for over thirty years, we have never supported the border. Now, the border clearly had the advantage, but why did the Imperial Preceptor abandon them? The people of Merit City are not afraid of life or death. Are we really unable to resist, to just watch our land fall into the hands of the Wu Clan? Master, what exactly are we afraid of?!?!"


    As this person''s voice faded, more and more disciples could no longer contain themselves.


    "That''s right, Master! The Azure Cloud region is right in front of us. The Li family has shielded us from the Wu Clan for over thirty years, so that war wouldn''t happen in our Eternal Sun Prefecture. Are we really going to just sit and watch now?"


    "The Li family members have returned. They will have no support. Master, if they perish, they will not perish at the hands of the Wu Clan but at our hands!"


    "Have you ever thought about it? Today''s Azure Cloud region will be tomorrow''s Eternal Sun Prefecture!"


    "...."


    Each word, each sentence, seemed to strike at Perfected Master Shenyu''s Dao heart. He drew a long breath into his chest and roared at his disciples, "Shut up! How dare you discuss the Human Emperor''s decree?"


    After he spoke, the disciples dared not speak further.


    Seven days later.


    Perfected Master Shenyu of Eternal Sun Prefecture opened his eyes from his closed-door cultivation, letting out a long, drawn-out sigh. With a flash from the storage ring in his hand, he put on a mask and silently headed towards the Azure Cloud region.


    From this day on, many, many experts of the Azure Dynasty, looking at the pleas for aid in their hands, traveled through the vast skies of the Azure Dynasty.


    Straight towards the Azure Cloud region!


    ....


    On the road leading from the Azure Dynasty to various places, for the first time, Li Changyao was not carrying her broken, pink bow. Instead, she was carrying her slumbering eldest brother, Li Changsheng!


    "Big Brother, we''ve arrived!"


    On a plain, Li Changyao descended from her flying sword and took her eldest brother down from her back. Li Changsheng also finally opened his eyes.


    Li Changyao muttered, "Just sleep. Who can sleep more than you?"


    "Don''t think I can''t hear you, stinky little sister."


    Li Changsheng rubbed his blurry eyes. His hair was somewhat messy. He paid no further attention to his sister. He looked ahead. That was the encampment of the Mi family of Starfall Region. Around the Mi family, many, many great powers were also encamped.


    He grinned. "Let''s go. There isn''t much time left. We need to find more helpers for the family as quickly as possible."


    A short while later.


    The two siblings entered the Mi family camp. Li Changsheng sat and talked with Starfall Region Prince Mi Zhunqi, while Mi Shufeng kept blinking at Li Changyao, making her feel quite bewildered. She felt like she had some impression of this strange fellow, but couldn''t remember who he was.


    Not long after, Li Changsheng and Li Changyao walked out of the Starfall Region temporary headquarters with gloomy expressions.


    "Brother, they''re really cowards!"


    Li Changyao gritted her teeth. "We even supported Starfall Region in the past. Now they''ve fled, turning their backs on us and refusing to acknowledge our past help!"


    Undoubtedly, they had come here to seek aid, but the Mi family had refused!


    Li Changsheng smiled faintly. "It''s perfectly normal. We''ve been searching all the way for the evacuating Region Princes of the twelve cities. We''ve already passed five families, and haven''t they all been like this? Just take it in stride. Let''s go, to Qi Region. I hear they have a peerless Deity Transformation stage expert there. We have to try our luck, after all."


    Li Changyao once again carried the instantly sleeping Li Changsheng on her back and flew on her sword towards the distance.


    Inside the camp.


    Mi Shufeng frowned and said, "Grandfather, isn''t this too dishonorable? The Li family helped us in the past. They brought the experts of the Azure Cloud region! Now the entire Li family is going back to risk their lives, and we''re just going to watch? They''re doomed, doomed! What about my Changyao?"


    "What do you understand?"


    Mi Zhunqi said angrily, "That''s a desperate situation! Our family''s legacy has already been destroyed. Do you want to have our entire family wiped out as well?"


    "Hmph!"


    Mi Shufeng slammed the table and left, making Mi Zhunqi grind his teeth in anger.


    Back in his room, Mi Shufeng opened a letter. It was the letter Li Yunbing had given him on the day he was defeated by Li Changyao and left!


    He looked at everything in the letter, and his eyes suddenly showed a bit of impulsiveness.


    [There are two kinds of heroes: one is invincible in battle, and the other holds a high position and great power!]


    Late at night, Mi Shufeng tore up the letter, gritted his teeth, and, taking a group of experts with him, headed towards the Azure Cloud region. He cursed under his breath, "Old fox, you want to trick me into rebelling? I won''t. I want to fight! At least my Mi family, there''s still one person with backbone!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 339: Li Family Plea for Help

    [Special Event �C Li Family Plea for Help]


    [Your descendants are deeply aware that the Li family alone has no way to resist the Wu Clan in isolation and without support. They began to disperse, seeking any possible assistance in the shortest possible time.]


    From the moment Li Dalong went to the Azure Cloud region border to stand guard alone, all the clansmen already knew about this matter.


    Not a single one of them tried to stop him. They deeply understood Li Dalong''s true intentions. They would only silently support him from behind. They once again scattered in all directions like flowers in the Azure Dynasty, going everywhere to seek aid.


    Even if it was just a tiny bit of assistance, they were unwilling to give up.


    Even though, until the day of the great battle, their pleas for aid still had not yielded any results...


    Li Wei stared intently at the screen.


    He clearly knew that from the moment Li Dalong returned alone to the Azure Cloud region, this was no longer some grand future plan of Li Dalong''s, but had become an all-out, desperate gamble for the entire Li family!


    Li Dalong had miscalculated his plan, and had even miscalculated the determination of the children!


    ....


    On the densely packed mass of spirit boats heading towards the Azure Cloud region.


    Li Yunbing stood at the head of a boat. Flock after flock of hundred-mile pigeons headed in all directions. A full three months had already passed, yet not a single reply had been received!


    Originally, the Thunderfire Demon Cave, the Demon-Subduing Alliance, and Dawn, which he led, had a full two thousand spirit boats. Now, only half remained. Even the subordinates of the Li family had been reduced to only half their number.


    "Master!"


    One of the thirty-six Heavenly Dippers of the Demon Cave walked to the head of the boat, gazing at Li Yunbing, who was looking at the vast sky, and knelt on one knee. His expression was filled with killing intent. "Another one of our thirty-six Heavenly Dippers has taken our spirit boat and subordinates and left. Please give the order, Master, and this subordinate will immediately chase after him and bring back his head!"


    Li Yunbing did not turn around. He asked in a low voice, "This time, returning to the Azure Cloud region, we have no further support. It''s nine deaths and one life. Why don''t you flee?"


    The demon cultivator grinned. "Since Master has asked, then this subordinate will speak frankly."


    "In recent years, this subordinate has always followed Master, and followed the Li family in battle. We demon spawn never imagined that we could see the light of day again in the Azure Cloud region. Outside, those self-proclaimed righteous cultivators, upon seeing us, don''t dare to shout and scream for our deaths, because they know we are all people of the Li family."


    "This subordinate has wandered the jianghu for a lifetime, and has never felt as carefree as I do now. Fighting in the Azure Cloud region, supporting the Starfall Region, no matter who it is, they have to call me ''Fellow Daoist''! As long as they see me, see the mark of me being a subordinate of the Li family, they know that although I cultivate the demonic path, I am a true warrior, and not a demon cultivator who hides in the shadows and attacks underhandedly!"


    "Master, when you said we were going to evacuate, this subordinate was actually afraid for a while."


    This demon cultivator laughed heartily. "We demon cultivators don''t have so many twists and turns. At least, this subordinate has long regarded the Azure Cloud region as my home. Why should we, who have fought for the Azure Cloud region for over thirty years, have to leave our home just because the Wu Clan has arrived? For the sake of the home and status we have today, we''ve spent over a hundred years!"


    "Master, you brought us back. You didn''t leave, and the Li family didn''t leave! At the very least, this subordinate is willing to give my life for everything I''ve striven for in the Azure Cloud region. Only in the Azure Cloud region is this subordinate treated as a normal cultivator!"


    "As long as you are willing to fight for the Azure Cloud region, then even if this subordinate dies, this subordinate will have no complaints or regrets! Even if I go to the underworld, and descend into the eighteen levels of hell, this subordinate will still honor you, and honor the Li family as my masters!"


    Li Yunbing felt the wild wind blowing around the spirit boat. He gripped the mast tightly. He gazed at everything behind him; that, too, was the land of the Azure Cloud region.


    So, without realizing it, the family had already established such prestige in the Azure Cloud region.


    So...


    Returning was the most correct choice!


    At this moment, Li Yunbing''s eyes shone brightly. He admitted that he had hesitated when he returned. After three months of waiting without a single reply, he had despaired.


    But now...


    Spirit power erupted. On the thousand accompanying spirit boats, phantom images of Li Yunbing all appeared. Everyone was astonished to discover that thunder was rumbling in the sky!


    Li Yunbing, looking aged, his white hair fluttering, spoke in a low voice.


    "If there are any who wish to leave, you may depart now. This journey is nine deaths and one life; this lord will not force anyone to stay."


    "If you are willing to remain, then temporarily station yourselves here and protect this lord while I cultivate."


    "Once this lord breaks through to the Nascent Soul stage from the Golden Core stage, I will go with you all to the Azure Cloud region border, and we will have a great battle with the Wu Clan scoundrels!"


    "If we succeed, we will be remembered forever in the Azure Cloud region, our names left in this vast world."


    "If we fail..."


    "Are you all willing to accompany me to the hellish underworld?!?"


    "Boom!"


    As Li Yunbing''s voice faded, he floated up into the air. Bolts of lightning tribulation struck his body. All the forces of the Li family could see Li Yunbing standing above the clouds. His figure was like a god!


    Hundreds of thousands of people knelt on one knee towards Li Yunbing.


    They roared, almost scattering the lightning tribulation above Li Yunbing''s head! Their eyes were filled with fighting spirit. Even if the Azure Cloud region border city was a Shura''s sea of blood, they would dare to go!


    Because Li Yunbing was still leading them, and the Li family had not retreated!


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 340: Let’s go home

    [Your descendant Li Yunbing, leading hundreds of thousands of Li family subordinates, jointly went to the battlefield. He had been at the peak of the Golden Core stage for many years, and had an epiphany. He heard the words of his subordinates, and from despair, he saw hope! In the midst of his Tribulation, he became confident that he could overcome the Seven-Nine Lightning Tribulation!]


    [Your descendant Li Yunbing, representing the entire Li family, has received the faith of all the warriors belonging to the Li family. Obtained Trait �C Hegemon of Azure Cloud region!]


    [He fights for the Azure Cloud region, and has received the favor of the Azure Cloud region''s providence and the blessing of Heaven and Earth''s spirit energy. Within the Azure Cloud region, his cultivation speed increases by 30%! Within the Azure Cloud region, all attributes are increased by 100%, and combat power increases by 30%! He leads the people of the Azure Cloud region, fighting for the Azure Cloud region, morale is increased by 50%, and combat power is increased by 5%!]


    Li Yunbing had always been the Li family''s hidden genius. He had even broken through to the Nascent Soul stage earlier than Li Tianyi!


    From a pure and innocent heart, to a dirty political schemer, finally, at this moment of despair, he became the true hegemon of the Azure Cloud region!


    ...


    On the main road from Azure Cloud City leading to the Northern Border.


    On the path where the major powers of the Azure Cloud region were advancing, the many Nascent Soul Ancestors who had once dominated the scene all halted their steps.


    And many cultivators of the Azure Cloud region also had hesitant expressions, seeming to be making some difficult decision. There were probably more than a million cultivators here, but it was terrifyingly silent, with only the sound of hushed whispers remaining.


    "Have you heard? The Li family''s ancestor, Li Dalong, has returned to the Azure Cloud region border."


    "He, along with over a hundred old people from Merit City, is guarding the city wall. Up to now, the hundreds of thousands of Wu Clan members gathered outside the border city haven''t dared to set foot in the Azure Cloud region."


    "Crazy, crazy! We have no support. Isn''t he seeking death?"


    "Don''t... don''t say that. Those are the people of Merit City!"


    Suddenly, everyone looked towards a contingent at the very front. Leading them were the Li family members. Behind them were the common people of Merit City!


    The Li family members present were only Li Tianyi and many of the Tian generation members who had been kept in the dark, as well as Li Tianniu''s lineage!


    "Ever since I was little, he''s always liked to deceive me."


    Li Tianyi muttered in a low voice, "He told me the family was poor, making me rob tombs for so many years. Now he tells me to retreat to the Northern Border, and everyone is running back. I''m the only one kept in the dark, still leading the people of Merit City toward the Northern Border. Everyone is taking advantage of my foolishness."


    "Tianyi!"


    Huang Xiujin descended from the sky and blocked Li Tianyi''s path. He frowned, "Are you really going back?"


    "Old Huang."


    Li Tianyi shrugged and said with a smile, "Of course, I have to go back. Don''t say anything. I heard from the family that you''ve done a lot for our Li family these years. I don''t have anything good to thank you with. How about this, I''ll give you an old senior. I''m definitely going back home. If I can win, I''ll fight. If I can''t..."


    Li Tianyi didn''t say anything further. The remnant soul of an old senior was released. This old senior glanced at Huang Xiujin, rolled his eyes, and then returned to Li Tianyi''s body.


    The cultivators of Merit City also did not speak!


    They followed closely behind Li Tianyi, found the Li family''s spirit boat, and without hesitation, jumped aboard.


    The spirit boat activated. They departed silently, appearing to be so calm.


    But all the disciples and members of the major powers present could feel the Li family''s determination!


    Li Tianyi was different from the others. He did not seek aid, did not say much. Although he was foolish, he was certain that every single person in the family would have made better preparations than him. He only needed, at such a time, to lead those who wanted to return, back!


    The silence of the Merit City people was like a thunderclap, striking the hearts of all the cultivators of the Azure Cloud region.


    Everyone was speechless. The air seemed to be oppressive.


    Only after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn did everyone belonging to the Region Prince''s Mansion''s faction make way!


    Region Prince Feng Chunlin slowly walked out. He didn''t utter a word. He carried a coffin on his back. He boarded a spirit boat, along with several ancestors of the Region Prince''s Mansion.


    They saw it.


    On the outer casing of the coffin were carved simple words: Region Prince Feng Chunlin was prepared to depart from this world after the battle!


    [We once strived, strived to prevent disaster from befalling our homeland, but we failed.]


    [I am still proud.]


    [Proud that we were born in this era, risking life and limb for the future of the Azure Cloud region. Even in the darkest future, we still have hope.]


    [I am proud that I fought alongside the Li family. I stood behind the times!]


    This day was a day of silence.


    The cultivators evacuating the Azure Cloud region seemed to see, on the city wall of the border city, Li Dalong still standing, facing countless Wu Clan members without retreating a single step!


    There were still people fighting alone for a hopeless homeland.


    Huang Xiujin''s body was trembling. He watched the spirit boats of the Li family and the Region Prince''s Mansion, one after another, departing. His eyes were bloodshot.


    "Members of the Cloudsea Pavilion, we��" S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are going home!"


    Spirit boats marked with the insignia of the Cloudsea Pavilion ascended into the sky!


    Following them, one Nascent Soul Ancestor after another, experts from one great or small power after another, boarded their spirit boats, bringing along their disciples and members.


    The eyes of all the cultivators on the spirit boats blazed.


    That''s right!


    They didn''t have much hope, but even in the darkest future, the Li family still stood at the forefront, fighting alongside them.


    That was enough.


    Though death may come, they had no regrets!


    "Ghost Eye Sect!"


    "Black Tortoise Sect!"


    "Longevity Mountain!"


    "..."


    "Let''s go home!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 341: Surrender To Our Wu Clan

    Snow was falling on the border city.


    Li Dalong stood atop the city wall. He stroked the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. His plain clothes, which were clean and tidy when he arrived, were now yellowed.


    Xu Cuihua curled up, looking frail and weak, leaning against Li Dalong''s shoulder. Snowflakes fell on her long eyelashes.


    On the wall, at the posts originally manned by soldiers, stood the old people who had come from Merit City.


    For a full three hundred days, the Wu Clan members outside the border city had grown increasingly numerous. They had gathered six Division. They also became more and more restless with the passage of time!


    At this moment, beneath the border city wall, countless Wu Clan members advanced, pressing towards the border city like a tide, this lone, stubborn rock!


    The six High Priests of the Divisions flew through the air. Standing before them was a robust and handsome man, wearing a long purple robe, on which were embroidered shining suns, moons, and stars. Between his eyebrows, a purple lightning bolt flickered.


    "In the name of the Divine Bird Totem Apostle, Lei Dong, I salute the most admirable enemy of our Wu Clan."


    Lei Dong respectfully nodded towards Li Dalong.


    Behind him, countless Wu Clan members pressed forward like dark clouds.


    But in the eyes of Li Dalong before them, there was still not the slightest fear. His gaze remained fierce. His hands were still powerful. The Heaven and Earth spirit energy above his head was incredibly strong!


    Lei Dong held a high position and great power. Above the Wu Clan Divisions, there were the Great Shamans. The Great Shamans were not a single person; each of them believed in the totem of the Great Shaman, and were further divided into Apostles, Elders, and even higher levels, managing all the Divisions under them. In his lifetime, Lei Dong had traveled to many places and seen many, many people.


    Azure Cloud region had clearly already been abandoned by the Azure Dynasty, yet Li Dalong still chose to live and die with Azure Cloud region. This point alone was worthy of his, an Apostle''s, admiration.


    As Lei Dong''s voice faded.


    Behind him, the High Priest of the Beast Division said regretfully, "Brother Dalong, leave. There is no longer any meaning in your and your wife''s guarding this place. Today is the day of the agreement between our Wu Clan and the Azure Dynasty. Azure Cloud region is already the land of our Wu Clan. Now, eleven border regions are already our Wu Clan''s territory. The Azure Cloud region has become an isolated city. If you continue to stay here, then you will be the invaders."


    "Don''t you understand yet? Your persistence is meaningless. The Azure Dynasty has never cared about the twelve border regions. You are all expendable! You will not have any support. Even your children have not come, isn''t that so?"


    Lei Dong smiled. "Your Excellency has another choice. The Azure Dynasty has abandoned you. The Li family is now free. You, Li Dalong, can very well surrender to our Wu Clan. You humans have an old saying, ''Those not of our race must have different hearts.'' This was also the most fundamental reason for the war between your Li family and Spirit Jade Division, but this is not without a solution."


    "The descendants of the Li family number in the hundreds, do they not? All it takes is for the descendants of your Li family to intermarry with our Wu Clan, just one child. This child will then have the blood of our Wu Clan, cultivate our techniques, and believe in our Divine Bird Totem, then they will be one of our Wu Clan."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the six High Priests changed.


    In recent days, they had felt Li Dalong''s terrifying power!


    They had even sent Nascent Soul experts to probe, but in just the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, they discovered nothing. Li Dalong''s coffin blocked all of their senses. When the death aura in the sky dissipated, their priest stood behind Li Dalong like a stringed puppet.


    Li Dalong alone was already enough to make them fearful. However, according to what they knew, Li Dalong was still not the strongest member of the Li family. On that day, outside the Heaven-Defying Grand Array, the strongest individuals from the three Divisions had gathered. The experts from those three Divisions had said... that was the closest they had ever come to death.


    No one knew exactly how strong the Li family was. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If they really became a part of the Wu Clan... then all the Wu Clan Division present would have to worry about whether their totems would be seized by the Li family. After thousands, tens of thousands of years, the Li family would usurp their position!


    But Lei Dong paid no attention to the High Priest''s worries. He needed this force, these claws and teeth of the Li family. He was certain that their Divine Bird Totem could become the most fervent belief of the Li family!


    Lei Dong''s expression was impassioned. "Your Excellency, stand behind our Wu Clan. I guarantee you, you will become the most trusted members of our Divine Bird Totem!"


    "Our Divine Bird Totem is not the Azure Dynasty. We will not abandon any of our clansmen, we will not abandon our land like the Azure Dynasty did!"


    "Your Li family will fight alongside us. Your glory and military exploits will be engraved upon the Divine Bird Totem. Your memory will live on forever!"


    Looking at Lei Dong''s frenzied actions.


    This time, Li Dalong finally reacted. He suddenly raised his head and looked around at the Nascent Soul experts floating in the air.


    He smiled honestly at Lei Dong.


    "Alright, then I have one condition. Give the Azure Cloud region to me, and let it be my Li family''s territory. How about it?"

 Chapter 342: Li family’s Forbidden Zone

    "Alright, then I have one condition. Give the Azure Cloud region to me, and let it be my Li family''s territory. How about it?"


    "You agree?" Lei Dong, in turn, narrowed his eyes slightly. "If it''s just the Azure Cloud region, then alright."


    Li Dalong''s lips curled up, with a hint of mockery. "Apostle, since the Azure Cloud region is already our Li family''s territory, then there''s no need for a massive military presence. From now on, I am a member of the Wu Clan. How about this, You go back now and find hundreds, thousands of the most beautiful Wu Clan girls and send them to me. I still have many descendants who are not yet married."


    Then, Lei Dong''s expression turned completely gloomy. "Why don''t you have the slightest hesitation? Are you playing with me?"


    "It is you who is playing with me."


    The playful smile on Li Dalong''s face disappeared. He once again became expressionless. "Even if my Li family were to surrender to the Wu Clan, no matter what efforts we make, for generations to come, we would be suspected by your Wu Clan. Look at them, Apostle. You have forced me into a dead end."


    Lei Dong looked towards the High Priests that Li Dalong was pointing at.


    He saw that these High Priests, every single one of them, had wary expressions. This time, even if Lei Dong''s persuasion had truly succeeded, these members of the Wu Clan would have, without hesitation, charged into the Azure Cloud region and killed Li Dalong!


    "I..."


    Lei Dong was suddenly choked up. His spur-of-the-moment idea had neglected to consider the other tribes of the Wu Clan! No one would be willing to let the Li family join the Wu Clan. When that time came, it would be impossible to distinguish whether it was the Wu Clan''s Li family or the Li family''s Wu Clan!


    Li Dalong sighed deeply. "Thank you for your appreciation, Apostle. It''s a pity. We have a child in our family who has long since made an attempt for our Li family. It''s very difficult for us to live on the same land."


    "He chose to walk towards Spirit Jade Division alone, to prove his will with death, to tell all the people of the Azure Dynasty that our Li family still stood with them."


    At this moment.


    Lei Dong and the six High Priests then felt the fighting spirit rising from Li Dalong''s body!


    "Therefore..."


    "Put away your pity. Put away your sympathy."


    "Let''s fight!"


    As Li Dalong''s roar echoed, the old men of Merit City, still on the city wall, facing the seemingly endless Wu Clan army, were the first to beat the war drums and blow the horns!


    Even though they numbered less than a hundred!


    The Wu Clan members outside the border city, who had originally been advancing, surprisingly halted their steps at this moment!


    The sound of the war drums and horns rising from the border city was so faint, yet also so clear, as if the entire world held only the sound of the border city.


    In the wind and snow.


    Several dozen old men picked up their weapons and jumped down from the top of the border city wall. They neatly arranged themselves into a square formation. Even though they were as insignificant as dust before the Wu Clan army, they still stood ramrod straight! They were on the verge of death, yet they were like the toughest green pines, unafraid of wind and snow, unafraid of life and death!


    "Aigh."


    Lei Dong sighed. He led the High Priests towards Li Dalong. Their movements were very slow. He gazed at Li Dalong in the distance. "Your Excellency, after you die, I will hold the grandest human funeral for you."


    Li Dalong ignored Lei Dong. He could feel the powerful auras of the seven experts!


    He looked at Xu Cuihua tenderly. "Wife, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    Xu Cuihua''s almond-shaped eyes curved like crescent moons. "I hear that in the underworld there is a special water. After drinking it, you remember nothing. In our next life, when we meet again, you must remember me at first sight. I want you to lift my red bridal veil again, or else you''re done for."


    "Hahaha, what more could I ask for in this life? What more could I ask for!"


    Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua floated up into the air. He had a smile all over his face, directly facing the Wu Clan experts!


    One priest after another surrounded the couple in the sky. Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua showed not the slightest fear!


    Li Dalong looked down at the Wu Clan members surging towards the border city like a tide.


    His voice was loud and clear!


    Every old person in Merit City could hear his voice.


    "One day in the future, our children will once again set foot in the Azure Cloud region."


    "Old fellows, today, we old ones will set an example for our descendants."


    "Charge!"


    Then.


    They tightened their grip on their weapons and, laughing loudly, charged forward.


    They were old. Azure Cloud region was their final resting place. Fighting for the Azure Cloud region was their wish!


    They appeared so frail on the battlefield. Every Wu Clan warrior looked stronger than them, but they still pressed forward without hesitation!


    "Spear formation! Spear formation!"


    They raised their heads. Above them were the techniques of those Witch Clan members, thunder and fire falling towards them. They still laughed wildly and roared.


    Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua were also charging forward!


    They couldn''t defeat more than twenty Nascent Soul experts, but they still remained fearless!


    Suddenly, Everyone on the entire battlefield froze in their movements. Their eyes widened more and more.


    In this snowy, clear daylight, the color of the sky changed.


    The sky turned as red as blood.


    Fierce winds arose, and the white, falling snow turned into an eerie red snow.


    The Wu Clan members raised their heads, gazing at the sky. There was an old man. He wore a red robe, held a staff, and opened his arms wide. The spirit power emanating from his body stirred the Heaven and Earth''s spirit energy, causing the sky to change color!


    His aged voice echoed across the entire border city!


    "I have seen."


    "I have heard."


    His voice seemed to possess a power!


    The ground was shaking. Vines, one after another, burst forth from the earth, forming a gigantic wall, protecting the old people of Merit City!


    His voice continued to resonate.


    "Azure Cloud region may become a thing of the past, but not today!" S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Li family''s fighting spirit may lie dormant, but not today!"


    "This land will be dyed red, and the blood of your Wu Clan will make the Azure Cloud region a forbidden zone."


    "The Li family''s forbidden zone!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Heaven and earth shook.


    Ancient trees, one after another, and stone beasts, one after another, burst forth from the earth, surged past the hundred old people of Merit City, and charged towards the battlefield!


    Hardened roots, one after another, pierced through the bodies of the Wu Clan warriors at the very front!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 343: Human Emperor

    The Heavenly Palace of the Imperial City.


    This was a magnificent palace floating in the center of the Imperial City. In the center of the palace, all the court officials, civil and military, held their court tablets and gazed together at the center of the court!


    Standing there was Li Kuangren, who had come from the Li family.


    There were also more than ten diviners brought by the Li family from the Azure Cloud region. On that platform were Eight Trigrams array discs and spirit objects capable of calculating heavenly secrets. As the diviners displayed their abilities, an image appeared before the eyes of all the court officials.


    That was everything happening at the Azure Cloud region border city!


    They all saw it.


    On the city wall of the border city stood a couple who seemed to have just returned from farming. There were nearly a hundred old people, nearing the end of their days, who could have their souls return to the underworld at any moment. Before the border city, the entire city appeared so insignificant in front of the Wu Clan army, as if the whole city would collapse as soon as the Wu Clan members advanced.


    "Your Majesty! This official is willing to lead troops to the Azure Cloud region to fight a great battle against the Wu Clan!"


    Everyone who looked at this scene was deeply shaken. They had heard long ago that there was one person still standing on the city wall in the Azure Cloud region, and that was Li Dalong of the Li family!


    But hearing about it and seeing it were different.


    They were all moved by this scene. Who could have imagined that in the already abandoned territory, there would still be someone guarding the frontier alone, resisting hundreds of thousands of Wu Clan members with his own strength? Who could know what kind of pressure Li Dalong endured every day?


    From the ranks of the military officials, General Wang Jinhu, who had studied under the Heavenly Light Sect, gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and knelt on one knee before the Human Emperor.


    As he stepped forward, another group of military officials who followed Wang Jinhu knelt in succession. "Please, Your Majesty, issue the decree! This official is willing to fight the Wu Clan and reclaim the Dynasty''s territory!"


    But the military officials'' loud voices did not cause even the slightest stir from the figure behind the hanging curtain on the jade throne.


    Again, they loudly requested permission to fight.


    This time, even the civil officials, who prioritized the overall situation, knelt on one knee. They had seen it. In the image, the less than a hundred old men jumped down from the city wall! They formed their spear formation. Their aged bodies stood ramrod straight. They were charging. Li Dalong was also charging!


    The image turned completely red. More than ten diviners spat out blood. This scene became the final image.


    No one in the entire imperial court knew what would happen next. They had heard that the Li family still intended to fight!


    Perhaps every single member of the Li family would stand at the very front line of the border, blocking the way at the border city of the betrayed Azure Cloud region!


    Perhaps...


    The Dynasty would find it hard to find such iron-blooded men, such an iron-blooded family again.


    "Please, Your Majesty, issue the decree!"


    Another ten or so people knelt and bowed in the imperial court. They shouted loudly. Even though they knew that the deal had already been struck, and that if the Human Emperor were to go back on his word, it would be a slap to the Human Emperor''s face, they still requested permission to fight!


    Li Kuangren, standing in the center, his eyes bloodshot, [thought]: It''s useful. Within this cold Imperial City, there are still people willing to stand up! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A moment later.


    From behind the hanging curtain, there were finally some fluctuations. The Human Emperor''s voice was deep and resonant. As soon as he spoke, it caused Li Kuangren''s expression to turn gloomy.


    "We are already aware of the situation at the border."


    "But Grand Preceptor Lin Jiubei fought against the Wu Clan in the north for two thousand years. The overall situation of the nation does not permit another war with the Wu Clan."


    "However, that there is such a loyal and devoted family as the Li family within Our Azure Dynasty, We are deeply gratified."


    "Wang Jinhu."


    As the Human Emperor''s voice sounded, the robust, bald general wearing armor clasped his fist and acknowledged the order, "This official is present!"


    "Take our decree and go to the Azure Cloud region. Order the Wu Clan to cease hostilities. The territory of the Dynasty is vast, and there are endless new lands in the northern territory to be taken. The Li clan can choose one and settle there. We bestow the Li clan with the hereditary title of Region Prince, in order to commend the iron-blooded family of Our Azure Dynasty."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "....."


    Wang Jinhu had already received the order, and pulled Li Kuangren, whose eyes were vacant and unfocused, out of the hall.


    Even when they reached high in the sky, Li Kuangren still seemed dazed. He stared blankly at Wang Jinhu and asked, "What kind of dog fart was that bastard sitting on the jade throne spewing just now?"


    "You..."


    Just that one sentence made Wang Jinhu''s expression change drastically. He hurriedly covered Li Kuangren''s mouth. "Stinky brat, are you trying to get yourself killed? The entire Imperial City has the Emperor''s eyes and ears. If those words of yours were to reach His Majesty''s ears, the Li family would be truly and utterly finished!"


    Li Kuangren''s expression was strange. He stared directly at Wang Jinhu, making his scalp tingle. He pulled Wang Jinhu''s hand away and pointed at the so-called ''Heavenly Palace,'' asking in disbelief, "So, General Wang, this absurd, useless trash is what you follow? Aren''t you tired?"


    "I..."


    Wang Jinhu was momentarily speechless. He took a deep breath, his expression becoming serious. "Let''s go. I''ll escort you back to the Li family. Perhaps..."


    He originally wanted to say, "Perhaps we can still make it in time to stop the war in the Azure Cloud region," but he still let out a long sigh.


    The Human Emperor was truly talking nonsense.


    From the Imperial City back to the Azure Cloud region, even he would need several days.

 Chapter 344: Securing A Future For The Li Family

    From the Imperial City back to the Azure Cloud region, even he would need several days.


    Suddenly, Wang Jinhu was startled. Li Kuangren unexpectedly turned around again and headed towards the imperial court!


    The civil and military officials in the imperial court were all shocked. They were all old foxes of the court; how could they not see the Human Emperor''s intention? The Human Emperor had completely abandoned the southern border, completely abandoned the Li family!


    Just as they were afraid that Li Kuangren from the Azure Cloud region would speak recklessly.


    They saw Li Kuangren cup his hands towards the jade throne above. His voice boomed, and he laughed wildly.


    "Just now, I left in such a hurry that this commoner forgot to thank His Majesty for his grace!"


    "This commoner thanks Your Majesty for having once bestowed upon our Azure Cloud region Li clan the name ''Iron-Boned Immortal Clan,'' and thanks Your Majesty for bestowing upon us Sky Jade City!"


    "This commoner dares to ask Your Majesty a question. Your Majesty said that the Dynasty''s territory is vast, and that my Li clan can choose a place to settle and obtain the title of Region Prince. Is this truly so?!?"


    The assembled officials all frowned.


    Imperial Preceptor Min Youguo angrily rebuked him, "Insolence! His Majesty''s words are golden and true, naturally, it is true! You can, of course, choose any place in the northern territory!"


    "Then good."


    Li Kuangren''s eyes flashed with a sharp glint. "Then my Li clan wants the Azure Cloud region!"


    "Insolence!" Min Youguo said angrily. "His Majesty has already granted the Azure Cloud region to the Wu Clan. Why do you repeatedly insist on the Azure Cloud region? Could it be that you want His Majesty to tear up the agreement and go seize the Azure Cloud region?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Kuangren''s laughter boomed. Before he came, he had truly thought that the people in this imperial court were all some kind of extraordinary figures. He had heard that every one of them came from noble backgrounds, and every one of them held great power. Now, it seemed, they were all a bunch of garbage, useless trash!


    "Imperial Preceptor speaks well! This commoner was rash!"


    He narrowed his eyes, staring fixedly at these court officials. He wanted to remember their indifference in his heart. His voice began to turn cold, "Then, this commoner dares to ask, if my Li clan were to retake the Azure Cloud region?!?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the assembled civil and military officials looked at each other, not a single person saying anything more. But the playful expressions in their eyes said it all.


    Retake Azure Cloud region? If they truly had that capability, wouldn''t it still be the Azure Dynasty''s land?


    Above on the jade throne, the Human Emperor said in a deep voice, "Li Kuangren, today We have already shown you great tolerance. Speak, and do not test Our patience further."


    "Then good."


    Li Kuangren exhaled a long breath. "I want the Dynasty''s cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage, if without my Li clan''s permission, not to set foot in the Azure Cloud region. Azure Cloud region will not pay taxes for generations to come, and in the imperial court, we will not kowtow!"


    The imperial court erupted in an uproar!


    "You are outrageous!" Min Youguo roared, but his gaze remained calm.


    How arrogant! This is demanding that the entire Azure Dynasty treat the Azure Cloud region like an ancestor to be worshipped!


    But all the civil and military officials knew that Li Kuangren''s arrogant words were nothing more than a dying struggle. Azure Cloud region, an isolated region, a small family, what could they use to resist the Wu Clan army?


    Above on the jade dais, the Human Emperor fell into a long silence. There seemed to be anger rising, but in the end, there was a long, drawn-out sigh. "We... grant it."


    "Then my Li family can fight to the death for this!"


    Li Kuangren smiled. He cupped his hands towards all the civil and military officials. "This commoner wishes all of you, esteemed officials, a steady rise in rank, and I wish His Majesty the Human Emperor to be equal to Heaven!"


    "And I also wish my Li family victory in battle!"


    He turned around and strode forward. All the civil and military officials in the court watched his departing figure!


    He was going back to the Azure Cloud region!


    This time, seeking aid, he did not bring back the Azure Dynasty''s army. He only saw a bunch of bastards who didn''t care about the Azure Cloud region or the Li family. But at least he had secured a future for the Li family, a future not in league with this group of useless trash!


    Wang Jinhu, standing by the door, was covered in cold sweat. He looked at Li Kuangren, this young man not even a hundred years old.


    It was hard to imagine how Li Kuangren dared to be so brazen and unyielding in front of all the civil and military officials.


    "General Wang, how long will it take to return from the Imperial City to Azure Cloud region?" Li Kuangren''s expression was calm, without even glancing back at the Heavenly Palace behind him.


    "Half a month."


    Wang Jinhu frowned. "Li Kuangren, you''re still going back to the Azure Cloud region? Half a month, it''s too late."


    But his persuasion was completely useless. He discovered that Li Kuangren''s eyes were so bright!


    "You''re wrong!"


    Li Kuangren''s lips curled up. "Everyone in the entire Azure Dynasty is wrong. Everything is still in time!"


    "What?"


    Wang Jinhu was stunned. He didn''t know where this young man''s confidence came from.


    Li Kuangren laughed wildly, as if mocking the entire Azure Dynasty.


    "My clansmen will never give up hope!"


    "Once, the entire Azure Cloud region was the enemy of my Li clan, yet we still stood on the land of Azure Cloud region. The Wu Clan invaded, they set foot in Merit City, yet we still struggled to survive in despair!"


    "General Wang, take me back. I want to celebrate with my clansmen."


    Wang Jinhu didn''t say whether he agreed or disagreed. He gritted his teeth and, in the end, took Li Kuangren and left.


    At least, he hoped, in the Azure Cloud region, in that kind of desperate situation, there could truly be a celebration, a celebration that the entire Azure Dynasty should have fought for over thirty years ago.


    .....


    Inside the Heavenly Palace.


    Everyone watched Wang Jinhu leading Li Kuangren away, their backs to the court. They no longer cared about Li Kuangren''s earlier arrogance. Then, they all turned their heads to look at the jade throne. The matter of Li Kuangren''s arrival was cast aside from their minds.


    It was nothing more than the ravings of a man facing imminent death.


    Min Youguo had already taken the lead in kneeling and bowing to the Human Emperor. His voice was loud and clear, as if ceding the twelve border regions and leaving the Li family to fight alone in the Azure Cloud region was something worthy of praise.


    "The Human Emperor, Your Majesty, is benevolent and kind-hearted, able to tolerate even such an arrogant and reckless man as Li Kuangren. This is truly the good fortune of our Dynasty, the good fortune of the entire world!"


    "May the Human Emperor, Your Majesty, live as long as Heaven!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The assembled officials shouted in unison.


    Their voices seemed to spread throughout the entire Dynasty.


    The Heavenly Palace was so resplendent and magnificent. Below the Heavenly Palace, within the Imperial City, the common people lived and worked in peace and contentment, with songs and dances celebrating prosperity.


    It was truly a scene of harmony and well-being.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 345: Primordial Blood Tree

    But there was one place in the Azure Dynasty that yearned to be as bright and sunny as the Imperial City.


    It''s just that at this moment, within the Azure Cloud region, heavy snow was falling. The sky above the border city had been dyed red, and red snow danced wildly!


    Countless Wu Clan soldiers surged forward like a tide, but due to the strange phenomenon arising between heaven and earth, they momentarily hesitated.


    "Old Tree?"


    One sharp spike after another blocked the Wu Clan''s vanguard. Stone beasts and spirit trees, one after another, rose from the ground and entered the battlefield, charging towards the Wu Clan. Li Dalong was slightly stunned, gazing at the red-robed old man who had opened his arms wide in the sky. "You''ve taken human form?!?!"


    "That''s... a demon! No, not just a simple demon, a spirit tree transformed into a demon!"


    Beneath the red clouds, Apostle Lei Dong, who was leading the priests in besieging Li Dalong, had a change of expression!


    He had also once led his tribe in fierce battles against the Demon Clan. The Demon Clan occupied half of the Endless Forest. Besides their endless numbers, what was truly terrifying was their powerful experts! Although it was extremely difficult for them to break through to higher cultivation stages, they possessed innate bloodline powers. Every single Demon King was a special existence. Some noble demon beasts'' breakthroughs were different from humans''; they could even directly reach the peak of the Demon King stage.


    Even reaching the Transformation stage, which was equivalent to the Nascent Soul stage, was still like this.


    Especially spirit plants. They were more like rare treasures. It was already incredibly difficult for them to gain sentience from plants. That moment also represented that they were favored by Heaven and Earth!


    To transform from a spirit plant... it was no exaggeration to say that, based on value alone, they already surpassed Flood Dragons!


    "The Li family''s divine tree has taken human form and come to their aid, which also represents..."


    For some unknown reason, a feeling of foreboding arose in Lei Dong''s heart.


    He looked at the stone beasts and tree demons on the ground, which were submerged by the Wu Clan''s techniques. He said coldly to the six High Priests and the many priests, "Kill them as quickly as possible!"


    .....


    [Your family''s divine tree - Primordial Blood Tree, had long sensed the lightning tribulation. With the help of many family members, and inscribed with multiple arrays, it overcame the Seven-Nine Heavenly Tribulation and succeeded in breaking through to the Transformation stage!]


    [Obtained bloodline inheritance demonic technique: Heavenly Curtain (a strange phenomenon of heaven and earth, the more arrays and techniques are integrated into it, the stronger the Heavenly Curtain becomes), Concealing Heavenly Secrets (can glimpse a corner of fate, and at the same time can block others from divining. If the diviner''s strength is weak, one can engage in a battle of techniques within the divination).]


    In front of the screen, Li Wei was staring intently at everything in the scene!


    The mouse had already moved to the skills, and if it weren''t for his fear that he wouldn''t be able to protect his descendants with his skills, he would have already descended in his true body!


    He even saw it.


    A Wu Clan priest unexpectedly took out a tortoise shell to divine about Old Tree!


    But the tortoise shell had only just moved. S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Pfft!"


    A figure in a red robe, with a head of unconventional red hair cascading down his shoulders, yet with the appearance of an old man, which was very incongruous, suddenly appeared in a flash beside Li Dalong. Though he hadn''t made any apparent movement, the divining priest spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Be careful! This tree demon can fight battles of heavenly secrets. Don''t fall for his tricks!"


    Lei Dong instantly saw the extraordinary nature of the Primordial Blood Tree. Many priests who were about to take out tortoise shells changed their expressions and put the tortoise shells away.


    "Old Tree, why have you come?"


    Li Dalong''s face showed no joy. The sky, after Old Tree''s appearance, had been a sheet of blood red. But Lei Dong had already changed this strange phenomenon of heaven and earth. There were suns, moons, and stars in the sky. Beams of light, one after another, fell from the sky, instantly forming a hundred arrays, each with the power of the seventh rank.


    Before them were also the six High Priests, their spiritual power boundless!


    Under the arrays formed by these suns, moons, and stars, there was the shadow of a Vermilion Bird, a hundred totems instantly forming a great array to suppress one''s spiritual power, the power of thunder raging...


    "Dalong, ah, Dalong, you wanted to come and fight, so how could you hide it from all of us?"


    The Primordial Blood Tree smiled faintly. He was unafraid of the special domains formed by the streaks of Nascent Soul Heaven and Earth spirit energy in the sky. His aged body began to change. In the sky, he gradually transformed into his true form, a towering red tree thousands of meters tall. His red roots unexpectedly pierced into the air, and a human face emerged on his trunk.


    His roots continuously stabbed out from the air, attacking all enemies!


    Li Dalong and Xu Cuihua also released their spirit power, protecting the area around the Primordial Blood Tree.


    Xu Cuihua''s six tails shone brilliantly. White fur began to grow on her body, transforming her into a huge fox. Cold light flashed from her two claws!


    The Heaven-Piercing Coffin was released. Zombies and Heavenly Zombies, one after another, like a flood, fell onto the battlefield on the ground. Dark patterns appeared beneath their feet. The Heavenly Zombies Guang Ming, the headless Guan Tian, Feng Qingyang wearing an iron mask, and Bai Yu �C these four great Heavenly Zombies appeared. He instantly used his trump card technique �C the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation!


    "This... what kind of technique is this?!?!"


    Lei Dong, as the Wu Clan''s Apostle, with the appearance of the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, the formation began to contend with his stars, the alarm in his heart grew even greater!


    He hadn''t expected that Li Dalong could actually withstand his Morning Star technique.


    He saw the four Heavenly Zombies within the Four Symbols Four Spirits Formation, already resisting the spiritual power coming from all directions within the formation. From the Sea of Death formed within the formation, dead souls crawled out. Their power was conferred upon Li Dalong, and even upon the four Heavenly Zombies, and their strength also merged into Li Dalong''s body!


    "You shouldn''t have come. You all shouldn''t have come."


    Li Dalong soared into the clouds, directly confronting Lei Dong. But his thoughts, now, were more concerned with the matter of Old Tree''s appearance. The thing he feared most had still happened. Old Tree had come, meaning that his descendants were also nearby, waiting for an opportunity to strike!


    He gazed at the ground.


    Although the stone beasts and tree demons summoned by Old Tree were powerful and numerous, they appeared so frail before the tide-like Wu Clan army. Old Tree, at this moment, had already unleashed all his spirit power, but his Heavenly Curtain began to crack inch by inch. Even though he was a tree demon, how could he fight against six High Priests? And Cuihua... her demonic form could only barely dodge and evade.


    These were just six divisions. Within the Endless Forest, there was even greater terror!


    "Why did you have to come?"

 Chapter 346: A Worthy Opponent

    "Why did you have to come?"


    Li Dalong floated upwards. Even though he was muttering in a daze, Lei Dong''s Morning Star technique unexpectedly couldn''t break through Li Dalong''s formation, and he and Lei Dong were getting closer and closer!


    The light of the Morning Star collided with the death aura of the Sea of Death within the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation, exploding. It was feared that if Golden Core experts were to approach, they would be instantly and severely injured!


    Ahead, Lei Dong was extremely surprised by Li Dalong''s power. He had already overestimated Li Dalong, but he hadn''t expected that he had still underestimated him. He also glanced at the battlefield, his expression serious. "Li Dalong, I didn''t expect that you, having just recently entered the Nascent Soul stage, have actually mastered such a terrifying technique. What kind of lightning tribulation did you overcome?"


    Li Dalong remained silent.


    In front of the screen, the corners of Li Wei''s lips turned up slightly. "What kind of lightning tribulation? Possessing the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, forging a Heavenly Core, refining millions of corpses, burdened with great sin, what do you think?"


    Past information appeared before his eyes!


    [Your descendant Li Dalong underwent the Seven-Nine Lightning Tribulation! The lightning tribulation suddenly sensed that Li Dalong possessed the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and the Heaven-Piercing Coffin Corpse Control Technique, and had refined various types of zombies. his sins were grave, and the tribulation became the Nine-Nine!]


    [Your descendant Li Dalong, has fallen in battle!]


    [Your descendant Li Dalong, expended the second life of the Heaven-Piercing Heavenly Core... and successfully passed the Nine-Nine Lightning Tribulation!]


    Only the Li family knew how dangerous that lightning tribulation was. Even with various preparations, the Nine-Nine Lightning Tribulation still caught the Li family off guard. If it weren''t for Li Dalong possessing the Heaven-Piercing Heavenly Core and having three lives, there would likely be no Li Dalong today!


    It was also because of this that the Li family members deeply understood the terror of the Nine-Nine Lightning Tribulation, and were so cautious about Li Yaoqing''s tribulation.


    But at the same time...


    This also represented Li Dalong''s power!


    Having overcome the Nine-Nine Lightning Tribulation, his Heaven and Earth spirit energy was incredibly condensed and solid. The technique ''Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation'' further increased his power by another level by the Nine-Nine Lightning Tribulation. Even the talent of You Baiyin of the Ghost Division was nothing more than this in front of Li Dalong! S��arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    .....


    "I understand."


    Seeing Li Dalong''s silence, Lei Dong, after his initial surprise, his expression turned serious. "So, you are the true genius of the Li family. If placed within my Divine Bird Totem, those who could equal you could be counted on one hand. Li Dalong, I admire your character, and I respect your strength even more. It''s just a pity..."


    Lei Dong sighed deeply. The stars in the sky became even brighter. Heaven and Earth spirit energy manifested!


    Those Morning Stars unexpectedly sprouted one purple thread after another, connecting countless stars together, like a giant net, suppressing the death aura of Li Dalong''s Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation! Even behind Li Dalong, a net also formed, making Li Dalong seem as if stuck in a spiderweb, unable to move!


    Lei Dong''s eyes were like the vast and boundless starry sea. His voice boomed within this phenomenon of heaven and earth, "It''s just a pity that you were born at the wrong time! The Azure Dynasty will not protect a genius like you, and my Wu Clan cannot allow a genius like you to live! I''m sorry, but if I don''t kill you, my Wu Clan will have no peace!"


    "And your Li family''s ancient tree. It came, and your Li family descendants are no exception."


    "It''s a pity. They shouldn''t have come."


    Lei Dong looked around. He saw one figure after another. There was regret in his eyes, and also relief. "You are isolated and without support. Every single one of them will die!!!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    Li Dalong suddenly raised his head. He had also sensed it. In all directions, the Li family''s children, just as he had guessed, were all lying in ambush. They were charging madly towards the battlefield!


    These little bastards, still as rebellious as before!


    Suddenly, Li Dalong laughed, "What the fuck did you say?"


    Lei Dong was shocked. His all-out technique could immobilize even a peak Nascent Soul cultivator, but now...


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    The Morning Star technique trapping Li Dalong was shattering inch by inch!


    Li Dalong loosened up his muscles and bones opposite him. He punched the coffin beside him and roared, "Come out!"


    From within the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, another, smaller coffin unexpectedly appeared!


    That coffin slowly rotated. A petite figure appeared, opening eyes that contained endless darkness. Above in the sky, the sound of bells rang out, and killing intent surged without limit!


    Xuan Tianzi.


    The moment this loli little zombie appeared, she suddenly raised her head and opened her cherry-like little mouth. The Boundless Sea of Death beneath the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation unexpectedly began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, being sucked into Xuan Tianzi''s mouth. Her aura was continuously strengthening!


    Those four Heavenly Zombies were the materials for the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation, but the true foundation of the array��


    was Xuan Tianzi, who had swallowed the sixth-grade spirit item, the ''Heavenly Ghost Evil Spirit Pearl''!


    She collected the resentment and souls of cultivators, and the Sea of Death was the culmination of resentment and souls!


    As Xuan Tianzi appeared, Li Dalong''s aura, like Xuan Tianzi''s, also began to rise wildly.


    He could feel it. The children had already charged onto the battlefield.


    He grinned at Lei Dong, a grin that made Lei Dong''s scalp tingle!


    "You want to kill my children?!?!"


    "Then I''ll send you to hell first!"


    Li Dalong grabbed the Heaven-Piercing Coffin and charged out. Xuan Tianzi, like a phantom, transformed into thousands of figures!


    The children had come. He couldn''t stop them!


    Originally, Xuan Tianzi, the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation, and countless zombies, were all meant to be left for the children.


    But now, it didn''t matter.


    He was even somewhat gratified. The children hadn''t abandoned him. The children were still as rebellious as ever. The children knew it was certain death, yet they chose not to seek life. Then, no matter what happened, he didn''t need to hold back.


    Today, he would use every means at his disposal, together with his family, to face everything!


    In the sky, the death aura was rising. Lei Dong''s Morning Star technique was being polluted by the death aura.


    Lei Dong smiled with delight, "There are still hidden cards? Good! Then this trip wasn''t in vain!"


    Leidong''s heart was trembling. For over a thousand years, he had almost forgotten how long it had been since he had experienced such a great battle, and he didn''t know how long it had been since he had encountered such an opponent!


    The stars reappeared, and thunder roared violently in the sky.


    He would use his full strength to send such a worthy opponent to hell!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 347: Trap

    The sky above the Azure Cloud region''s border changed dramatically. Morning stars appeared in the clear daylight, and thunder rumbled. Originally, Lei Dong''s technique was suppressing the death aura emanating from the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation, but as Li Dalong broke through the Morning Star''s spiderweb-like net and summoned Xuan Tianzi, and the four Heavenly Zombies and the souls within the Four Symbols Death Spirit Formation transformed into black light and merged with Xuan Tianzi''s body, the battle once again took a turn.


    Even on the ground, one could feel the faint pressure of powerful experts from thirty thousand feet above.


    That was Li Dalong and Apostle Lei Dong engaged in a magical duel!


    "Li Dalong of the Li family can actually fight on par with the Apostle?"


    The High Priest of the Beast Division cried out in alarm, unable to believe what he was sensing with his Nascent Soul. He and Lei Dong were good friends; only he knew that Lei Dong was a genius who had overcome the Seven-Nine Heavenly Tribulation, and was deeply blessed by fortune.


    Now, Lei Dong was one thousand six hundred years old, his cultivation had far surpassed his own, he had mastered the power of the stars and the power of Heaven and Earth''s thunder. He was a genius who had the possibility of reaching the Deity Transformation stage before the end of his lifespan. He alone could even fight against the four High Priests.


    But Li Dalong, whom he had thought he could kill with just a little effort just now, was currently only at a slight disadvantage against the Apostle?


    "His techniques are strange, extraordinary! And that silver coffin, it''s a treasure!"


    One High Priest''s expression was serious. "This person absolutely cannot be allowed to live. Even if he escapes, it will be a monstrous disaster for us. Follow me, let us suppress him together, and help the Apostle kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Heaven and Earth''s spirit energy stirred instantly!


    The six High Priests frowned simultaneously. They could sense that, as their Nascent Souls entered the sky thirty thousand feet above, Apostle Lei Dong had already conveyed his displeasure. But they remained unmoved. They all exchanged glances, and then directly ascended into the clouds. What did they care about the Apostle''s desire for a fair fight with Li Dalong?


    That was bullshit!


    Behind the Apostle was the entire Divine Bird Totem, but if Li Dalong were allowed to grow in the future, it would be their six division that will suffer!


    Just at this moment, these six High Priests suddenly halted their steps.


    The sky, already filled with stars, thunder, and death aura, unexpectedly changed again!


    From who-knows-where, streams of light, one after another, rose up above the border city, and a huge character ''Li'' appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "This is..."


    The High Priest of the Beast Division felt a surge of panic in an instant. He had seen this strange phenomenon before!


    That was when he and Spirit Jade Division had invaded the Azure Cloud region together, and it was the symbol that appeared during the Li family''s counterattack.


    It was also on that day that he had witnessed the craziest side of the Li family, a nightmare he could not forget to this day!


    He and the other High Priests looked gravely towards the rear of the Azure Cloud region.


    One figure after another arrived, their killing intent soaring, and the Heaven and Earth''s spirit energy stirred instantly. Within the clouds, two flood dragons roared!


    The steel flood dragons roared.


    "Directive One: Eternally guard the Li family!"


    "Directive Two: Annihilate all enemies of the Li family!"


    The wind rose, clouds surged, and a thick fog arose!


    The other flood dragon attacked wildly. Its head was ferocious, roaring, "Kill!"


    "Two... two flood dragons, why are these two flood dragons so strange?!?!" one High Priest''s expression changed drastically.


    Any flood dragon that has matured through the baptism of time is a being at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage! Their bloodline power is favored by Heaven and Earth, and their physical bodies are comparable to Nascent Soul stage body cultivators. He had once heard a Wu Clan friend, who had fought against the Demon Clan, say: never attempt to subdue a flood dragon. They are born arrogant, and behind them stand the dragons, and even the True Dragons!


    Once, a Wu Clan Deity Transformation expert forcibly tried to subdue a flood dragon, but was met with the flood dragon''s desperate resistance. In the end, that expert ripped out the dragon''s tendons, stripped its bones, and ultimately attracted the most brutal cleansing from the Dragon Clan. The twelve Great Wu Totems they believed in didn''t stir in the slightest. From then on, no Wu Clan member dared to show disrespect to the Dragon Clan.


    And now... the Li family had two flood dragons, exceeding the understanding of these High Priests.


    One of the flood dragons was entirely cast from golden steel. As it approached, it unexpectedly mobilized the Heaven and Earth''s spirit energy. Its scales shifted, revealing one black hole-like opening after another. Heaven and Earth''s spirit energy gathered into spheres, taking aim at each of the High Priests!


    And the other, transforming from a misty form into a completely crimson appearance, with every step forward, the space around it exploded due to the disturbance of Heaven and Earth''s spirit energy!


    But after a moment of panic, smiles gradually appeared on their faces.


    "They really came!"


    "Stupid, reckless."


    "After today, our division will have no further worries. Our Divine Bird Totem will have no more restraints!"


    They saw it.


    On the backs of those two flood dragons were the Li family members from their intelligence reports!


    Someone advanced, wielding a sword, his eyes filled with killing intent. Someone used plants and trees as armor, holding a purifying vase in his hand. A robust man used his body as a puppet, three hundred feet tall... Those were the second-generation children of the Li family, whom they were familiar with, rumored to be the ones holding up the entire Li family!


    Every single one of them was a major threat in the hearts of the Wu Clan, and also the reason why the six divisions of the Wu Clan had been blocked outside the border city by Li Dalong for a whole year.


    And now... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hahaha! They think they are brave, coming to save Li Dalong, but they don''t know they are just coming to their deaths!"


    The High Priest of the Beast Division, who had arrived worried and anxious, now felt his spirits soar. "Two of you, go and assist the Apostle in suppressing Li Dalong! All priests, listen to my command, follow me, and exterminate these so-called geniuses of the Li family!"


    "Good!"


    It seemed that today, the border of the Azure Cloud region, had instead become a trap to exterminate the Li clan!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 348: You Seem Didn’t Take My Words Seriously

    "Boom! Boom!"


    The Raging Sky Flood Dragon advanced, the space around its body exploding!


    Li Wei wore headphones, the sounds within the headphones booming against his eardrums. The images on the game screen bloomed like fireworks. His left hand struck the keyboard, his right hand gripped the mouse tightly, and his eyes... turned white!


    Pop-up windows continuously appeared on the computer screen.


    [You are currently using Skill Lv.4 ''Family Glory''!]


    [All descendants within a hundred-mile radius have their combat power increased by 20%! Nascent Soul descendants have a portion of their Heaven and Earth spirit energy principles increased by 20%!]


    [You are currently manually controlling the Intermediate-level War Puppet - Azure Green Flood Dragon!]


    [Mecha Spirit Energy Cannon / A]


    [Humanoid Battle Form: Azure Dragon Hunter / S]


    [Automatic Hunting Form / Spacebar]


    [Talent Abilities...]


    [You are currently using Automatic Hunting Form]


    At this moment, Li Wei was multitasking, simultaneously manipulating the computer and, through the perspective of the Azure Green Flood Dragon, perceiving everything in the game world!


    In the real world, he was constantly switching screens. He even, within the game world, used the Azure Green Flood Dragon to perceive the safety status of the Li family''s children. Fortunately, the keyboard was specially made; otherwise, he would have worn the keys bare!


    "Kill!"


    Ahead, the High Priest of the Beast Division was roaring.


    Li Wei''s mood was heavy. Previously, the Li family had only faced the Spirit Jade Division. But now, they were facing six Divisions!


    Six High Priests: four at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, two at the Mid-stage Nascent Soul! Behind them were more than twenty priests, and even six Mid-stage Nascent Soul experts, as well as several Nascent Soul stage chieftains and Wu Clan Nascent Soul experts!


    Looking at their own side in contrast.


    There were only two flood dragons that had reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage.


    As for other Nascent Soul experts, they were even more pitifully few.


    Li Yaozu and the Heavenly Star Sword Saint, who had come to assist, their own auras were only at the Early-stage Nascent Soul and Mid-stage Nascent Soul levels, respectively. Their sword energy was incredibly sharp, and their sword intent seemed capable of shattering everything! sea??h th�� NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Frenzied Blood Demon Lord arrived, wielding a greatsword. Even though he had been absorbing blood in the Li family for many years, his current strength was only at the Mid-stage Nascent Soul.


    These were all the Nascent Soul experts of the Li family.


    Even adding in Xu Cuihua, who had already been fighting for a long time and was covered in wounds, and the Primordial Blood Tree, and excluding Li Dalong, who was high in the sky using all the Heavenly Zombies, they only had seven Nascent Soul experts.


    They remained silent. Facing these Wu Clan''s six divisions, totaling over thirty Nascent Soul cultivators, they still charged, their Heaven and Earth spirit energy colliding, being steadily pushed back. But not a single one spoke, not a single one retreated.


    There was only a life-and-death battle!


    The others, Li Yaoqing, Li Yaotie, Li Yunlin, Li Tianyue, Li Tianshuang... these children of the Li family, every single one of them was extraordinarily talented. They had almost monopolized all the fortune of the Azure Cloud region for over a hundred years. But their cultivation time was short; they were still in the Golden Core stage.


    They didn''t even look at the battle between the Nascent Soul experts in the sky, and silently headed down below the clouds.


    That was their battlefield!


    "Hahaha! Truly worthy of being the Li family, truly worthy of being the Azure Cloud region War Clan! I admire your courage, in a situation of isolation and without support, daring to come here with just the strength of your clan!"


    The High Priest of the Beast Division laughed loudly. He was delighted, he was extremely relaxed. The killing intent of the Li family members was so strong. His laughter, as the Li family members got closer and closer, gradually turned gloomy. "I will erect a monument for you in your Merit City!"


    The Li family members charging forward still did not respond, not a single one!


    And in the sky above, facing this bombardment of Heaven and Earth spirit energy, having resisted for a long time with the bloodline technique ''Blood Boundary Formation, '' the Primordial Blood Tree, already at the end of its tether, nevertheless gave a playful smile. "I said. The Azure Cloud region will be the Li family''s forbidden zone. You seemingly didn''t take my words seriously?"


    "Playing tricks!"


    The High Priest of the Beast Division was still laughing. His Nascent Soul could perceive everything within a thousand li. The Li family had no reinforcements!


    He was certain that the people of the Azure Dynasty would not disobey the Human Emperor''s imperial edict.


    Today was the day the Li clan would be exterminated!


    But the Primordial Blood Tree sighed repeatedly. Its voice swirled throughout the entire border city, causing the expressions of all the Wu Clan members to change drastically.


    The Beast Division High Priest was also terrified.


    From thirty thousand feet above in the sky, Apostle Lei Dong''s voice transmission arrived, his tone extremely serious, "Six divisions of the Wu Clan, prepare for battle!"


    "What?" The Beast Division High Priest was momentarily stunned.


    He saw that the strange phenomenon of heaven and earth that had formed after the arrival of the Primordial Blood Tree was also gradually dissipating, along with the Primordial Blood Tree seemingly becoming weakened! Around the Primordial Blood Tree, Xu Cuihua, who had transformed into a fox form and was wildly spinning, her six-tail fox shadows overlapping, was also gradually returning to human form due to the rapid depletion of her spirit power!


    "No... No!"


    A trace of panic flashed across the Beast Division High Priest''s face. He suddenly realized that these two fellows'' Heaven and Earth spirit energy was being consumed too quickly. The consumption of Heaven and Earth spirit energy around the entire Azure Cloud region was abnormal!


    And the Li family members, who had rushed over frantically and were already engaged in battle with them, all had mocking smiles on their faces.


    The wild wind formed by the energy of the battlefield, wave after wave, madly slapped against his face.


    His eyes widened like bronze bells, and his Nascent Soul sensed everything around him. Immediately, he roared anxiously, "Defense! Defense!"


    At the same time.


    A throne appeared in the sky above. Upon it sat a languid old man, like a king toying with his prey!


    His voice was calm, as if even if the Wu Clan numbers increased a hundredfold, he would remain unperturbed.


    "Forces of Azure Cloud region."


    "Today, let these barbarians stain the Azure Cloud region with their blood!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 349: Plotting War Against the Wu Clan

    "How is this possible? How could this possibly be?!?!"


    The Beast Division High Priest''s face was ashen.


    The ground trembled, and all the Wu Clan members, shrinking back in terror, followed the furious roar of the Beast Division High Priest.


    The Wu Clan warriors charging at the very front were instantly annihilated, reduced to dust by an overwhelming barrage of spirit artifacts, talismans... and the techniques and spiritual power of mighty cultivators!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"


    "Wooo--"


    "Kill!"


    Those were the sounds of war drums and horns, coming from within Azure Cloud region!


    The Beast Division High Priest still stared blankly towards the Azure Cloud region.


    As the Primordial Blood Tree weakened further, a breathtaking sight unfolded: within the border city of Azure Cloud region, in the skies above the territory of Azure Cloud region, spirit boats were arrayed in perfect formation! sea??h th�� n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon these spirit boats, countless cultivators were channeling their True Qi, launching attacks toward the Wu Clan army. From above, a myriad of talismans and artifacts rained down, and the sky was even filled with the formations laid out by the cultivators of Athe zure Cloud region!


    One after another, cultivators from the Azure Cloud region soared through the air on their swords, flying towards the momentarily panicked Wu Clan army in areas untouched by the attacks launched from above.


    On the ground as well, countless cultivators from Azure Cloud region surged out from the gates of Azure Cloud region''s main city, charging forward with battle cries!


    They had formed an orderly, crescent-shaped formation; instead, they were the ones encircling the Wu Clan. Judging solely by the battle formations, the Azure Cloud region had gained the upper hand.


    "No, no! Is this an illusion?!?!"


    Although he had rallied the Wu Clan to prepare in the shortest time possible, the Beast Division High Priest still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. And it wasn''t just him; all the Wu Clan experts were equally shocked!


    Clearly, all the cultivators of the Azure Cloud region had already withdrawn.


    So why had they returned?


    Clearly, so many Wu Clan Priests and High Priests were present; their Nascent Souls could survey a thousand li beyond.


    Why hadn''t they detected the arrival of these experts from the Azure Cloud region?


    Everything that had happened today felt so unreal, so bizarre, that it plunged the Beast Division High Priest into a nightmare.


    "What have you done?!?!"


    The Beast Division High Priest''s eyes were bloodshot as he charged toward the man sitting on a throne above the border city. He recognized him: Li Yunbing of the Li Family! That scoundrel was still smiling mockingly, as if ridiculing his incompetence, as if watching the antics of a clown, making him want to rip that smile from his face!


    Li Yunbing remained unmoved, his smile slowly driving the Beast Division High Priest into a frenzy. The eldest ancestor from the Feng Family had already intercepted the Beast Division High Priest!


    The Heaven and Earth spirit Qi of both sides clashed fiercely for half an incense stick''s time. Suddenly, the Beast Division High Priest glared furiously at Xu Cuihua, who had retreated back to the border city due to her injuries and was now sitting cross-legged in recovery, and at the Primordial Blood Tree, which had transformed into human form.


    "It''s you! It''s you two, you despicable demons!"


    Hearing this, Xu Cuihua and the old tree remained sitting cross-legged. Only the faint, derisive snorts escaping their nostrils revealed everything!


    ...


    "Hahaha, as expected of our family''s old fox, he''s got these Wu Clan members completely fooled!"


    Li Kuanghua unleashed the full power of her body cultivation. Her originally petite frame swelled with bulging, knotted muscles, making her stand upright like a savage bull, entering a state of frenzy. Now that she had reached the Golden Core realm, she wasn''t so frenzied that she couldn''t distinguish friend from foe. As she charged into the crowd alongside the other cultivators, she roared with laughter!


    She remembered that back in the Thunderfire Demon Cave, Second Master Li Yunbing''s achievements weren''t just due to cunning schemes. She had once seen his desk buried under stacks of books, covering every inch of space. At the time, she had asked if he intended to walk the scholarly path. But Second Master had simply replied that reading wasn''t about becoming a scholar��one couldn''t hope to control those treacherous demonic cultivators and righteous cultivators in the Thunderfire Demon Cave with an empty head. Knowledge was power.


    And today, these Wu Clan members would experience firsthand just how sharp a mind honed by countless books could be!


    The two of them had spent the longest time in the Thunderfire Demon Cave, and they knew best just how sinister and cunning Second Master was!


    In front of the screen, Li Wei, whose eyes were glowing white, coincidentally shifted the scene, catching sight of the three youngsters'' private complaints. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    The event log displayed the past clearly!


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, led the Li family forces back to the Azure Cloud region!]


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, waited on the road, and met Li Tianyi, who was leading the clansmen back!]


    [They continued to wait, and met the returning Li clan members who were returning to their homeland, and the Primordial Blood Tree, which had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage.]


    [Special Event �C Plotting War Against the Wu Clan]


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, did not recklessly lead the cultivators of Azure Cloud region directly back to Azure Cloud region. He knew full well that even with Azure Cloud region reunited, the assistance of the Region Prince''s Mansion, and the aid of many righteous individuals coming from all directions, such as ''Mi Shufeng of the Mi Family'' and ''Master Shenyu of Eternal Sun Prefecture'', they were still outnumbered several times over by the six Divisions of the Wu Clan. He decided on a strategy of victory through surprise!]

 Chapter 350: the big decision

    [Special Event �C Plotting War Against the Wu Clan]


    [Your descendant, Li Yunbing, did not recklessly lead the cultivators of Azure Cloud region directly back to Azure Cloud region. He knew full well that even with Azure Cloud region reunited, the assistance of the Region Prince''s Mansion, and the aid of many righteous individuals coming from all directions, such as ''Mi Shufeng of the Mi Family'' and ''Master Shenyu of Eternal Sun Prefecture'', they were still outnumbered several times over by the six Divisions of the Wu Clan. He decided on a strategy of victory through surprise!]


    "Victory through surprise; from the moment the Primordial Blood Tree arrived, the plan was already in motion."


    Li Wei sneered at the Beast Division High Priest, who was still in a bewildered, hysterical state in the sky.


    After the Primordial Blood Tree broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, it gained innate abilities: Sky Curtain and Suppressing Heavenly Secrets. These could be integrated into techniques and could block others from divining.


    And before that, the Primordial Blood Tree already possessed the ability ''Blood Boundary Formation''!


    From the moment the Primordial Blood Tree appeared, red snow began to fall from the sky, and the entire Azure Cloud region border city turned blood-red; this was already the beginning of Li Yunbing''s plan! Otherwise, why would the Primordial Blood Tree, which had needed years accumulating blood to make red snow all over Green Valley Town back then, expend so much of its accumulated reserves again at the border of Azure Cloud region?


    Even his initial appearance, putting on airs, was all just to paralyze the Wu Clan into complacency, making those Priests and High Priests, who already believed victory was assured, think he was just playing tricks.


    Paralyze them, and paralyze them again!


    It was for this reason that the Primordial Blood Tree expended a vast amount of Heaven and Earth spirit Qi.


    Following that came Xu Cuihua''s technique!


    She originally possessed ''Demonic Words'', which itself could confound people''s minds. After becoming the Thousand-Charm Sky Fox, her seductive power was even greater, and the Technique allowed her to influence people''s minds at any time!


    The ''Sky Fox Descends to the Mortal Realm Technique'' allowed her to transform into a fox demon, further enabling her to mask others'' perceptions. The moment the great battle began, she had already used ''Thousand Phantom Shadows'' to frantically deflect attacks aimed at the Primordial Blood Tree. Her purpose wasn''t to protect the Primordial Blood Tree, but to conceal both of their auras together.


    Afterwards...


    The army silently arrived at Azure Cloud region, catching the Wu Clan completely off guard. By being prepared against an unprepared enemy, they made up for their deficiency in combat strength!


    ...


    At this moment, the cultivators charging out from within the Azure Cloud region had already engaged in battle with the Wu Clan. In the sky and on the ground, the shockwaves from the collision of cultivators techniques and Wu Clan techniques spread everywhere; the power of the Five Elements extended for more than a thousand li! (500 kilometers or 310 miles)


    One after another, the forces that had once withdrawn from the Azure Cloud region had returned to their homeland!


    They returned, bringing with them all of Azure Cloud region''s fighting forces. Stepping back onto their homeland, though vastly outnumbered by the six Divisions of the Wu Clan, not a single one of them showed fear.


    "We once fled! We were once going to the Northern Territory!"


    Region Prince''s Feng Chunlin veins bulged, and he carried the coffin prepared for himself as he charged toward a priest. His voice resonated in the ears of the Azure Cloud region cultivators, "But we still couldn''t abandon our homeland! I, Feng Chunlin, swear by the name of Region Prince that I will never retreat another inch in this life!"


    "To hell with the Northern Territory! To the eighteenth generation of their ancestors with that escape! You Wu Clan bastards, I, Lan Jing (Grand Elder of the Black Tortoise Sect), have returned!"


    "Azure Cloud region will not fall!"


    "Disciples of the Ghost Eye Sect, form the formation! Today, we open the gates of the Netherworld, and fight to the last man!"


    "..."


    At this moment, all the cultivators of the Azure Cloud region were charging forward!


    Each and every one of them fought recklessly as if everything they had experienced 130,000 years ago was reappearing. 130,000 years ago, the Azure Cloud region gained its name; today, 130,000 years later, these inheritors have not betrayed the expectations of their ancestors.


    Even if they didn''t know what the future held, they would still fight.


    At this very moment.


    Under Li Yunbing''s scheme, they formed the sharpest point of a spear, shattering the boundless tide formed by the Wu Clan!


    ...


    "Despicable Azure Cloud region cultivators!"


    The Beast Division High Priest, gazing at his clansmen who had still not reformed their ranks, fought furiously against the Feng Family''s eldest ancestor. He glared at Li Yunbing, who still sat there calmly. That scoundrel wouldn''t even look at him, yet he was constantly affecting his state of mind. He roared, "Do you really think such petty, underhanded schemes can reverse Azure Cloud region''s decline?!?!"


    "You have lost! The Azure Dynasty has abandoned you! Even with your countless schemes, you are merely struggling in your death throes!"


    "Even if our six tribes retreat today, more tribes will come tomorrow. Azure Cloud region has already been ceded to our Wu Clan. Within our Wu Clan''s territory, and not at war with the Azure Dynasty, once a Divinity Transformation stage cultivator appears, you will be nothing but lambs awaiting slaughter! Let''s see how long you can remain so rampant!"


    At these words.


    Li Yunbing finally furrowed his brow slightly. He said impatiently, "So impetuous and anxious, are you, a worthless piece of trash, even fit to make noise in this one''s ears?"


    "You..."


    With just that one sentence, and coupled with the disdain in Li Yunbing''s expression, the Beast Division High Priest lost control of his composure once again. The Raging Sky Flood Dragon let out a wild laugh and suddenly charged towards the myriad beasts conjured by the Beast Division High Priest''s Heaven and Earth spirit Qi. The phantom images of demonic beasts in front were scattered by the Raging Sky Flood Dragon. The failure of this spiritual contest caused the Beast Division High Priest to violently cough up a mouthful of blood! S��arch* The N??eFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Beast Division High Priest dared not speak another word, as he no longer had the strength to fight against the Raging Sky Flood Dragon. He abruptly retreated.


    Just as he was about to seek out another High Priest to jointly fight the Raging Sky Flood Dragon, his expression changed. A chieftain from the Beast Division charged out from the boundless forest, having clearly exhausted an untold amount of spiritual power, his soul already flickering and on the verge of collapse.


    That chieftain didn''t join the battle upon entering the battlefield; instead, he rushed toward a Priest who was currently fighting. Even though he was accidentally injured by stray Heaven and Earth spirit Qi, he still shrieked desperately, "Lord Priest, High Priest! Hurry, hurry back! Our Division tribe... is destroyed!"


    "Who?!! What happened?!?!"


    The Beast Division High Priest teleported instantly, fiercely grasping the chieftain''s shoulders, but the chieftain died instantly.


    The Beast Division High Priest, his neck stiff, turned his head with difficulty to look at Li Yunbing, who maintained a leisurely posture. His expression was filled with hatred. "Was it you?!?!"


    "..."


    On the battlefield, all the members of the Li family heard the Beast Division High Priest''s roar and looked at Li Yunbing in unison. The Seven Ironclad and many of the children who had been persecuted by Li Yunbing felt their scalps tingle. The cultivators who had come out of the Thunderfire Demon Cave shuddered and gasped.


    And then they looked at Li Yunbing''s indifferent expression, as if everything was under control.


    They thought to themselves, this guy, rotten to the core, must have done something utterly conscienceless again.


    But what they didn''t know was that Li Yunbing, maintaining his previous expression, was making the biggest decision of his life.


    "Although I also don''t know what happened, if I keep up this imposing demeanor, I''ll definitely make the youngsters admire me to the point of prostration."


    "Brilliant."


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 351: This Is Only The Beginning

    Above the Endless forest.


    A group of experts was watching everything outside the Azure Cloud region''s border city. At this moment, the six Divisions of the Wu Clan had clearly fallen into a disadvantageous position.


    Weren''t these the very same Ghost Division forces who had nearly had the Heaven-Defying Grand Array stolen by the Li family?


    At this moment, they were looking gravely at the Azure Cloud region cultivators on the border city walls.


    A Priest said solemnly, "Baiyin, the six Divisions have fallen for their trap, layers upon layers of schemes have led them to this disadvantage. But as long as our Ghost Division joins the battle, we can turn the tide!"


    You Baiyin and the Ghost Division High Priest furrowed their brows.


    What this Priest said undoubtedly had some merit. Right now, the Ghost Division clansmen were in the Endless Forest; their experts could quickly provide reinforcements within the time it takes an incense stick to burn. Whether it be experts or ordinary Wu Clan warriors, they could instantly turn the tide of battle.


    The Ghost Division High Priest narrowed his eyes. "In my opinion, we should indeed join the battle. Baiyin, whether it''s Li Dalong or Li Yaoqing of the Li family, their aptitudes are comparable to yours... equal to yours. Aside from them, this could also be considered eliminating future rivals for you. This time, you make the decision. My lifespan is already running short; this Ghost Division will ultimately be handed over to you." Sear?h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All the Ghost Division forces were staring at You Baiyin. There was a hint of anticipation in their eyes; the Wu Clan people loved battle the most.


    But to their surprise, You Baiyin still shook his head. "Let''s go back."


    Saying this.


    He was the first to turn and walk away. He exhaled a long breath, then raised his head to look at the sky. He also wanted to fight; he also wanted to eradicate the Li clan!


    But...


    He had a persistent feeling that a pair of eyes in the sky was watching him, making his heart tremble!


    "The rise of the Li clan''s geniuses will be hundreds, even thousands of years in the future. Time will change many things. Even if we win this battle, our Ghost Division won''t gain much. If we lose, we''ll damage our Ghost Division''s strength and provoke a formidable enemy like the Li clan."


    His voice reached the ears of all his clansmen, "Moreover, there''s no need for us to intervene. Azure Cloud region no longer has the protection of the Dynasty. The Apostle Lei Dong has already made his move; powerhouses at and above the Divinity Transformation stage can also take action. Let the Li clan enjoy this brief victory; these are the only good days they have left."


    Hearing this, The Ghost Division clansmen all raised their eyebrows, thinking to themselves that You Baiyin, the genius they had carefully cultivated, truly lived up to their expectations.


    ....


    "This is bad! A huge fire has broken out in our tribe, and the chieftain guarding the tribe has been assassinated!"


    "Our clansmen are fleeing! No, I must go home!"


    "We can''t destroy our tribe for the sake of a mere Azure Cloud region!"


    The news had only reached the Beast Division High Priest''s ears, and he was just about to go all out in a desperate gamble, ordering his clansmen to charge into Azure Cloud region and slaughter all the Azure Cloud region cultivators, when, from who-knows-where within the Wu Clan ranks, one Wu Clan member after another leaped out, shouting about the fire at the Wu Clan''s rear!


    The Wu Clan began to panic.


    Who doesn''t have a family? Who would want to lose their true home while invading another place?


    The chaos spread like a plague, and one Wu Clan member after another began to flee towards the rear!


    "Do not flee! This is a despicable scheme of the Azure Cloud region people! I dare anyone to run."


    The leaders of the six Wu Clan Division roared, but their roars were ineffective.


    The Beast Division High Priest even killed a Wu Clan member who was fleeing while carrying a totem, but he failed to deter the others!


    He grabbed another shouting Wu Clan member, but as he sensed the aura on that person, his blood began to surge. "An Azure Cloud region person? An Azure Cloud region person who infiltrated our Wu Clan tribe?!?!"


    But even after learning the truth, he turned his head, his face already ashen.


    It was useless. Too many people were fleeing. Even if he told them the truth, these panicked clansmen wouldn''t care whether what he said was true or false until they confirmed the safety of their rear.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The decline had already become irreversible. From the sky came the furious roar of Apostle Lei Dong, "A bunch of trash, you can''t even control your own clansmen! Retreat,"


    ...


    In just a short hour, the already chaotic Wu Clan was routed by the Azure Cloud region cultivators, who were far fewer in number.


    Outside Azure Cloud region''s border city, the cultivators did not pursue. This time, all the cultivators who had returned to the Azure Cloud region stood tall and proud outside the city walls, which were now nothing but ruins. Before them was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood! They had returned to their homeland and once again driven these Wu Clan members out of Azure Cloud region!


    Above the city, the experts of Azure Cloud region gathered together. Every one of them was covered in wounds, and many once-renowned experts had been buried forever in Azure Cloud region''s border city, yet at this moment, their fighting spirit remained boundless!


    Opposite them were Lei Dong, along with the six High Priests of the Wu Clan Division and many other Wu Clan experts.


    In this brief moment of respite, their eyes still held an indelible sharpness.


    "It seems we have lost this battle."


    Lei Dong stared at Li Dalong opposite him. At this moment, he looked completely unharmed, just as he had been when he arrived at Azure Cloud region. He faced Li Dalong directly, but his eyes showed not a trace of unwillingness after defeat, but rather a hint of mutual appreciation and pity. "But, Brother Dalong, this is only the beginning. You shouldn''t continue to stay in the Azure Cloud region, and your Azure Cloud region cultivators shouldn''t have returned."


    At this moment, the clothes on Li Dalong''s body were torn, and the muscles of his bare torso were covered in scars. Hearing Lei Dong''s words, he furrowed his brow.


    Yes.


    He shouldn''t have stood on the city wall, and the Azure Cloud region cultivators shouldn''t have returned.


    He looked towards the boundless and endless forest in the distance. This war was only the beginning. Azure Cloud region had already been abandoned by the Azure Dynasty; this was a forgotten land, but...


    Li Dalong turned his head to look at the Azure Cloud region cultivators behind him. He saw the children of the Li clan. This war had left every one of them covered in wounds, and everyone was looking at him. There was a hint of resentment in their eyes, that he, as an elder, had kept them in the dark and defended the city alone.


    And further behind, there were many more old acquaintances: the Region Prince Feng Chunlin, who was good at concealing his strength; the Old Man Tianqing, who had once been trapped by him in Azure Cloud Pavilion and dared not move an inch; the Senior Daoist Lan Jing (The Grand Elder of the Black Tortoise Sect), who had helped the Li family for many years... and the Li family''s allies: the Artifact Sect, the evil cultivators of the Thunderfire Demon Cave, the Demon-Subduing Alliance...


    These old friends of the Li family, upon hearing Lei Dong''s words, showed no fear. They must also have known that the road ahead was fraught with difficulties, but not a single one of them showed fear!


    Then what did he... have to fear?!!

 Chapter 352: Then let Them Come

    Then what did he... have to fear?!!


    Above the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood, with dust and smoke filling the sky, and heavy snow falling, Li Dalong suddenly burst into laughter, a laughter that made the Wu Clan members opposite him frown.


    "Brothers, did you hear that? Our enemy said that we shouldn''t have returned. This man is called Lei Dong, an apostle of the Wu Clan, and I believe him."


    Hearing this, the corners of Lei Dong''s mouth turned up slightly. In this battle, although he wanted to eliminate Li Dalong for the Wu Clan, he had ultimately made a friend with Li Dalong, and he was honored by this.


    Li Dalong continued, "He says we shouldn''t stay, so from now on, what we face will be even worse than today!"


    "Feng Qingyang once said that he would use the lives of all the forces in our Azure Cloud region to exchange for a glorious future for himself, but we did not lose!"


    Snowflakes drifted down, landing on everyone''s shoulders. Everyone''s gaze was firm and unwavering.


    Only Feng Chunlin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Li Dalong''s voice replaced the warmth of the sun that was missing today.


    "Over thirty years ago, the Wu Clan first set foot on our land. We retreated, but we did not give up hope!"


    "Today, thirty years later, this place is once again piled high with the corpses of the Wu Clan, and we, the people of Azure Cloud region, still stand proudly on our homeland, looking down upon the Wu Clan!"


    "I, Li Dalong, am not some damn saint, nor do I believe in that damn ''loyalty to the country unto death''."


    "I''m not worthy of being called the backbone of Azure Cloud region, but I know that this place holds the memories of us Azure Cloud region people, everything familiar to us Azure Cloud region people."


    "Help me tell him, are we afraid?"


    Li Dalong''s voice resounded!


    "Hahaha!" Feng Chunlin, who had been refined and scholarly his entire life, now covered in wounds, spat a mouthful of bloody spittle onto the ground. "Brother Dalong, are we afraid of those birds? I can fight again right now!"


    "That''s right, it''s just life and death. If I die, I''ll die in my hometown!"


    Old Man Tianqing viciously yanked out a few strands of his white beard and glared furiously at the Priest who had just injured him. "Despicable barbarians, daring to sneak attack this old man! Do you dare to fight again?"


    All the Azure Cloud region people were roaring. The group of righteous individuals wearing masks, who had come from all over the Azure Dynasty, standing at the very back, wanted nothing more than to rip off their masks and smash them into the faces of the Wu Clan members.


    The people of Azure Cloud region were shouting defiantly!


    The experts of the six Wu Clan Division were furious beyond measure, but they were stopped by Lei Dong, who was still smiling faintly in front of them. "Brother Dalong, the Wu Clan will never give up their own land. Behind us, there are countless more of our clansmen." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then let them come!"


    Li Dalong''s expression was cold and indifferent.


    Lei Dong still shook his head. "Above me, there are still elders. Even among the apostles, I am but a weakling."


    This time, Li Dalong took a deep breath, but it was still the same sentence.


    "Then let them come!"


    "Then... I wish Brother Dalong good luck."


    Lei Dong sighed. He saw a group of stubborn mules. Then, he left with the experts of the six Wu Clan Division.


    When they reached a distance, they soared on clouds above the defeated Wu Clan army.


    The Beast Division High Priest said resentfully, "Lord Apostle, we can still fight, I..."


    But before he could finish speaking, Lei Dong slapped him across the face. The Beast Division High Priest was initially filled with rage, but his expression quickly changed. He only heard:


    "Pfft!"


    Lei Dong spat out a mouthful of blood. If it weren''t for the experts beside him catching him, the dignified apostle of the Divine Bird Totem would have fallen from the sky. "Lord Apostle, you..."


    Lei Dong shook his head at the Priest and glared fiercely at the ashen-faced Beast Division High Priest. "Do you think I don''t want to fight? Do you think I don''t want to slaughter them all at the Azure Cloud region border?"


    It seemed that when he was on Azure Cloud region''s border city wall, he was completely unharmed.


    But now, all the experts understood: Lei Dong... was already seriously injured! No one could stop Li Dalong, and if they continued to fight, they would be defeated one by one by Li Dalong!


    "Sigh."


    Lei Dong sighed deeply. "We''ve lost. Fortunately, I was clever enough to keep my aura stable and intimidate the people of Azure Cloud region."


    Everyone gasped. It seemed that, fortunately, they had Lord Apostle.


    Otherwise, they would all be dead!


    ...


    Outside Azure Cloud region''s border city.


    "Brother Dalong, Brother Dalong, what''s wrong?!?!"


    The Azure Cloud region experts were alarmed. Some time after the Wu Clan members had left, Li Dalong entered the border city with them to discuss future strategies. But just as he stepped into the spirit artifact cave-dwelling, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his aura becoming chaotic.


    "Quick, quick, quick, Yaoqing, heal your father!"


    "Why did you force yourself to hold on for so long? You should have said something earlier if you were injured!"


    "Brother Dalong, it''s a good thing you held steady. Otherwise, Lei Dong would have picked us off one by one!"


    On the bed.


    The severely injured Li Dalong was being treated by Li Yaoqing.


    He looked at the experts crowding the room, blinked, and grinned, revealing blood-stained teeth. He gave them a thumbs-up, as if boasting �C


    "Look at that, how clever am I!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 353: Hope

    "Whew."


    In the room, Li Wei had already taken off his headphones. He had returned to reality from the consciousness of directing the Azure Flood Dragon, and couldn''t help but exhale a long breath.


    This war was larger than any he had faced before. On the battlefield, battles were essentially king against king. Once they reached the Golden Core stage and above, they not only had to find their opponents but also had to find ways to use their spiritual power to attack the enemy''s weaker cultivators, while at the same time constantly guarding against the enemy''s experts attacking their own weaker cultivators.


    In addition to this, there were various formations, totems, spirit artifacts, and the like that needed to be dealt with at any moment. However, the weaker cultivators couldn''t be underestimated either; the Azure Flood Dragon had been slightly injured by a powerful technique cast by thousands of Wu Clan members using a single totem.


    After breathing a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the event log.


    [You used the skill ''Ancestor''s Warm Embrace'', collectively healing your clansmen.]


    [You used the skill ''Ancestor''s Raging Inferno''...]


    During this war, his mouse and keyboard were nearly broken from overuse.


    A series of messages came into view.


    [Your descendant Li Yaotie killed enemies on the battlefield. He witnessed the spiritual might of the Azure Flood Dragon, as well as the Azure Flood Dragon''s ability to transform a second time, and the machine''s ability to seize Heaven and Earth spirit Qi. He was deeply inspired. When the Raging Sky Flood Dragon killed enemies, he was able to sense the powerful might unleashed by thunder and fire, greatly increasing comprehension. Acquired trait: Art of Explosion]


    [He is deeply interested in explosions, and deeply feels that is a man''s violence. When researching the explosion of Heaven and Earth spirit Qi, comprehension is increased by 10%]


    ... Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Your descendant Li Tianyi, gathering the might of many seniors, played the zither on the battlefield. Feeling the killing intent in the midst of battle, he successfully composed the zither piece "Azure Cloud region Battle Song," comparable to a Profound-rank technique, and received the recognition of Azure Cloud region''s Destiny. When "Azure Cloud region Battle Song" is played within the Azure Cloud region, the recovery speed of Azure Cloud region cultivators'' Heaven and Earth spirit Qi is increased by 20%, and the strength of their Heaven and Earth spirit Qi is increased by 5%.]


    [Your descendant successfully composed a Profound-rank technique. His profession, Musician, has been upgraded to �C Battle Musician]


    [He is more inclined to compose battle songs. When playing battle songs, the effect is increased by 10%.]


    [Acquired trait: Slacking Off]


    [He discovered that he is more useful to the war effort by playing music at the rear of the battlefield. After a lifetime of hard work, a strange thought appeared in his mind.]


    ...


    [Under the orders of the Second Master, your descendant Li Tianyue commanded the formations of the Azure Cloud region cultivators on the battlefield at the start of the war. She directed the cultivators to resist the enemy through formations. Under the clash of formations and techniques, her Rank 8 Formation Master profession broke through to �C Rank 7 Formation Master.]


    [Your descendant Li Tianyue, facing such a large-scale war, remained calm and fearless. Many times, she led cultivators to change the course of the battle, always able to find the weak points of the enemy on the battlefield. Acquired trait: Li Clan Female General]


    [Intelligence increased, prestige increased when facing cultivators, morale increased when leading cultivators.]


    ...


    [Congratulations, your family led Azure Cloud region to victory in the war to retake Azure Cloud region! They repelled the six divisions of the Wu Clan, killing hundreds of thousands of Wu Clan members!]


    [During the war, your ancestral spirit tablets protected every member of the family. Although two clansmen and the wife of one clansman died, your clansmen could still feel the personal protection of the ancestors.]


    [Gained Family Will +20]


    [Current Family Will: 42]


    "So, some clansmen still died?"


    Li Wei was momentarily stunned. The Li clan now had many members. He had done his utmost to protect everyone, but this was, after all, a battlefield. Even though he had clicked his mouse until it was practically smoking, there were still moments of oversight.


    Those were descendants of Li Tianniu.


    [Your descendant Li Kuangmang charged forward bravely on the battlefield. Wu Clan cultivators attempted to use a totem to summon a Golden Core stage beast soul to attack the Azure Cloud region formations. Li Kuangmang, in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, fearless of life and death, found many artifacts on the body of a fallen comrade. He charged forward desperately, and in the final moment of his life, detonated his Life-Bound Spirit Artifact!]


    [Your descendant Li Changqiu blocked a fatal blow for his brother, Li Changfeng, who was preparing a formation. Before dying, he implored his brother Li Changfeng to look after his pregnant wife.]


    [Li Tianniu''s wife, Ming Xue, on the battlefield, for the first time, did not stand by her husband''s side. She mounted the Demon King gifted by Li Tianshuang and intercepted the Wu Clan army that was charging down from the sky towards her husband and many sisters who were locked in fierce combat. She died in battle.]


    At this moment, in the scene, Li Dalong was already barely able to walk with assistance.


    A month had passed since the war. Outside the border city, the Azure Cloud region cultivators, under the command of the experts, were cleaning up the battlefield, carrying away the intact corpses of the cultivators. On each of them, there would be a nameplate recording their name, or their name carved onto their body. This was also the first preparation every cultivator made before going into battle.


    They all clearly knew that on this battlefield, every single one of them might die, but every single one of them came with many hopes.


    The hope to live.


    The hope that their corpses would be intact, found by their comrades, and buried in their homeland with honor and the songs of future generations.


    The hope...


    that Azure Cloud region would forever be their Azure Cloud region.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 354: Fourth Aunt’s Shadow

    Beside the main road leading from the border city into the Azure Cloud region, there was a mausoleum. Today, a large number of Azure Cloud region cultivators have already come to the mausoleum. Nascent Soul experts used Heaven and Earth spirit Qi to create simple graves. A large amount of vegetation floated up, and under the power of the Nascent Soul cultivators, it was formed into coffins. Many, many fallen cultivators found their final resting place.


    Half of the Azure Cloud region''s surviving experts had come. They were all quietly looking at the neatly arranged tombstones. They were silent; some were sobbing, but more were raising their heads.


    They were proud. Every person in the Azure Cloud region was a comrade-in-arms. They were proud of their comrades-in-arms. On the battlefield, facing countless Wu Clan members, no one retreated!


    Not long after.


    The bodies of one cultivator after another were laid to rest in the graves, their names engraved on the tombstones. Some fortunate cultivators had friends who found their bodies; their tombstones would have their life stories engraved upon them. But everyone present believed that even those nameless cultivators, those without memorial inscriptions, would not be sorrowful. Their seemingly empty tombstones bore the respect of all the people of the Azure Cloud region.


    And in the future, perhaps those standing here will also die for this cause. They, too, would be like these cultivators, dying without regret!


    "Great-grandfather, I want to leave for two days, to take Ming Xue and the children home."


    Li Tianniu and his wives and children were weeping. Their branch was the largest in the family. Every day, their family would bicker and quarrel over trivial matters of life, but at this moment, there was no more open strife or hidden rivalry between them.


    In this mausoleum, there were memorial markers for Li Tianniu''s wife and two of his children.


    They fought for the Azure Cloud region, and they should also have a monument erected here, forever watching over their homeland from the Azure Cloud region''s border city. S��ar?h the n??el Fire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong sighed deeply.


    As the graves were covered with earth and sand, everyone in front of the mausoleum raised their heads.


    "Honk!"


    A flock of geese, returning home in late winter, cut across the sky, heading towards the Azure Cloud region. It was as if these fallen Azure Cloud region cultivators were also returning home; they, too, would find eternal rest in the Azure Cloud region.


    "Perhaps this is the meaning of our return home, of fighting for the Azure Cloud region."


    Xu Cuihua held Li Dalong''s arm, her eyes filled with a mesmerizing light. "Husband, let''s go. For the Azure Cloud region, we still have many battles ahead. War is like this; it begins suddenly, but it''s always difficult to end it as one wishes."


    .....


    But even outside the Azure Cloud region, there were still members of the Li family fighting for the Azure Cloud region!


    Li Wei looked at the endless rows of tombstones, and finally sighed deeply. He switched the scene; it was the Endless Forest!


    [Beast Division]


    The great fire devoured the Beast Division encampment, turning the sky red and melting the wind and snow.


    The Beast Division experts had returned.


    On top of a high mountain, Li Yaowen was standing at the summit, with Li Tianming standing beside her!


    They silently watched as one expert after another flew back to the Beast Division encampment. The old, weak, women, and children of the Wu Clan hadn''t died, but were kneeling outside the sea of fire, wailing and weeping.


    Li Yaowen''s voice was faint, "They invaded our homeland, and yet they have lost their homes. But they are fortunate; the Endless Forest is vast, and they have many places to retreat to. We, the people of the Azure Cloud region, are different. We are still on our homeland, but we have nowhere left to retreat."


    Last time, when Li Yaowen started fighting for the Li family''s destiny, she had begun to revert to the appearance of a charming, mature woman. Now, she was even older, her hair streaked with gray.


    "Fourth Aunt, you should have let me kill all their old, weak, women, and children, exterminate them all. Wouldn''t the Beast Division experts have been driven to despair when they returned?"


    Li Tianming placed his hands behind his head, chewing on a foxtail grass, and couldn''t stand to listen to Li Yaowen''s high-minded reasoning. "Have you grown so used to peace, old lady, and read so many books, that you actually believe the nonsense in those sage texts? Just setting a fire and having some of the spies you planted inside the Wu Clan spread rumors is so boring."


    Hearing this.


    Li Yaowen still had a kind expression, and she smiled gently, "Killing cannot solve everything; this is what I''ve realized over the past hundred years. Think about it carefully. If we had killed them all, exterminated them, would they have fled back?"


    This stumped Li Tianming. "No, I guess if they were in despair, they would have fought to the death at the border city."


    "If we had really done that, could you and I have escaped from the Wu Clan?"


    "Probably not. Then, even the Divinity Transformation stage cultivators would really come out."


    "Would they have let our Li clan go?"


    "Even a fool could figure out that we were the ones who did it."


    Li Tianming scratched his head sheepishly. "Fourth Aunt, you really thought of everything. But Fourth Aunt, although our family won this time, they can still continue to attack at any time, and there might even be Divinity Transformation stage experts... What do we do? Great-grandfather''s aptitude has been exposed, and Second Aunt''s aptitude as well. These are two existences who will face the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation. Great-grandfather was even able to fight to a draw with Apostle Lei Dong; I bet they''re itching to eliminate our Li clan as quickly as possible."


    Facing the experts of the six divisions was far from a desperate situation; this is!


    And this time, Li Yaowen also had no other solution. She just smiled faintly, "We''ve already borrowed a lot of destiny. How to survive the tribulation will depend on fate. The Primordial Blood Tree has also taken human form; he can provide guidance to the clansmen. As for us, there are still many things to do. If we want to truly overcome this calamity, endless fighting on the battlefield is far from enough to solve the problem."


    "This should have been the Azure Dynasty''s war to begin with, so let their war, which should have continued, continue. I want to see just how many people they can betray for this."


    She looked towards the depths of the Endless Forest.


    The Wu Clan''s twelve great tribes, twelve totems, far more than just the Divine Bird Totem tribe!


    And that is...


    "Moon Dragon Totem!" Li Tianming''s eyes lit up. "Fourth Aunt, are you going to..."


    They walked in the shadows. They were not on the battlefield; no one would know what they had done, but they were still striving and fighting for the family!


    [Your descendants Li Yaowen and Li Tianming are heading towards the location of one of the twelve great Wu Clan tribes'' Moon Dragon Totem.]


    [Your descendant Li Tianming emerged from the Heaven-Defying Grand Array. His undercover plan failed, and he was depressed for a full six months. Now, following Fourth Aunt on a secret mission, he finally feels the joy of being alive. Acquired trait: Fourth Aunt''s Shadow]


    [Unconditionally carries out Fourth Aunt''s orders, Intelligence increased by 20%]


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 355: Wu Clan Three Elders

    The Wu Clan was retreating, but they soon began to encamp outside the Endless Forest. More and more Wu Clan members were gathering from all directions of the Endless Forest.


    Under the starry night.


    Lei Dong was still seriously injured and hadn''t recovered. Even with a large amount of medicinal herbs, it might take two or three years to fully recover from such injuries and dispel the deathly aura clinging to his body from being contaminated by the Heaven-Piercing Coffin. At this moment, he was kneeling in worship towards a bonfire. Behind him were many of the Wu Clan''s High Priests and Priests, and around them stood the totems of these tribes.


    As everyone chanted incantations, the flickering flames gradually formed the pattern of a firebird. This firebird, vivid and lifelike, soared and cried out towards the night sky. After soaring in a circle, it formed a diagram array, swirling in the air.


    "Reporting to the Honored Elder."


    Lei Dong knelt on one knee, his head lowered in shame. "In the battle of the Azure Cloud region, this lowly one was defeated. This lowly one underestimated the Azure Cloud region, underestimated the Azure Cloud region Li family. They..." S~ea??h the Nov��l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before he could finish speaking.


    A flash of fire streaked from the diagram array towards Lei Dong. He didn''t dare to resist in the slightest. Smoke and dust rose from his chest, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. Now it was even better; it would take at least four or five years to fully recover.


    Lei Dong disregarded his injuries and struggled to his feet. The surrounding High Priests and Priests were trembling with fear. He knelt in worship and said, "Honored Elder, this lowly one needs assistance. The Azure Cloud region Li family is extraordinary. They have a woman named Li Yaoqing, who is about to break through to the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation of Nascent Soul. The Li family''s old ancestor, whose name is Li Dalong, cultivates the path of deathly aura, commands zombies and dead souls, and is likewise a peerless genius who had endured the Nine-Nine Nascent Soul Tribulation."


    This time, the diagram array did not inflict any punishment. Lei Dong''s expression was solemn. "These two possess extraordinary talent. If they are allowed to reach the Divinity Transformation stages, they will surely become a grave threat to our Divine Bird Totem in the future. Now that the Azure Cloud region is our Wu Clan''s land, it will not provoke the powerhouses of the Azure Dynasty. I request that the Honored Elder send elders to eliminate them!"


    A moment later.


    Lei Dong stood atop an ancient tree, gazing at the vast sea of stars at dawn. He sighed, "The Honored Elder is also so cautious towards the Li clan. To deal with a mere small clan, they''ve even dispatched three elders?"


    "Brother Dalong, I originally admired heroes, but you repeatedly refused to heed my advice. Forgive me for being despicable this once; I can no longer fight you fairly."


    ...


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    By this time, almost all of the Azure Dynasty''s county cities on the southern border had been occupied by the Wu Clan. The Wu Clan members began to change the land in these counties; some had even started a year ago. It was difficult to find any trace of the Azure Dynasty''s people anymore. And on the southern border of the Azure Dynasty, the Azure Cloud region, which still retained some of its former appearance, was so conspicuous.


    Every day, cultivators still flew to the Azure Cloud region on their swords. If they were rogue cultivators, they didn''t fear being recognized. If they had a master or sect, and were righteous individuals, they would wear masks. Even if they were recognized, they would put on a show, so as not to give others an excuse to criticize them and cause trouble for their sect or family.


    Every one of them had seen Li Yunbing''s letter asking for help.


    The Azure Dynasty had ceded territory to seek peace, losing its backbone. The Azure Cloud region was the Azure Dynasty''s last backbone. They were willing to fight for the Azure Cloud region, and also willing to contribute their small efforts. If they won the battle, perhaps it would make the Emperor come to his senses. Of course, there were also those who simply fought for the sake of fighting. Fighting the Wu Clan alongside the Azure Cloud region cultivators also meant the possibility of profiting from the Wu Clan.


    "Azure Cloud region..."


    At this moment, two people were flying toward the Azure Cloud region on their swords. One was a young man with an ordinary appearance, and the other was clad in armor, extremely imposing. As soon as the burly man entered Azure Cloud region territory, he was stunned. "They actually held it?"


    Coincidentally, a cultivator riding a tiger below, who should have cultivated some kind of "Sharp Hearing" technique, looked up and shouted, "Fellow Daoist, where are you from? Haven''t you heard? Azure Cloud region won a great victory!"


    Li Kuangren''s eyes were filled with joy. The fist in his sleeve clenched tightly, and he exhaled a long breath, as if speaking to himself, "General Wang, you should have trusted me. My Li family still has hope; my clansmen will not be defeated!"


    Wang Jinhu had already teleported down in a flash, startling the tiger-riding cultivator. His eyes were blazing.


    "Tell me in detail." Wang Jinhu looked up at the sky and shouted, "Li Kuangren, don''t you want to know the news about your family?"


    "Hmph! I naturally know that my Li clan will be victorious, so why should I be curious?"


    Ten minutes later.


    Wang Jinhu watched as Li Kuangren slapped his thigh wildly, tears welling up in his eyes, shouting, "Good, good, good! All the forces have returned! My Second Uncle''s brilliant plan, leading the clansmen to make the Wu Clan flee in terror, hahaha!"


    "....."


    Wang Jinhu waved his hand, dismissing the cultivator. He then looked solemnly at Li Kuangren. "Your Second Uncle''s brilliant plan, and you said earlier that the conditions you proposed to the Emperor in court were also taught to you by your great-grandfather Li Dalong. It seems he is also not a simple person. Your great-grandfather has good methods; this time, the Li family is saved."


    "Hmm?"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 356: Great Wisdom Appears Foolish

    At this moment, on top of the border city wall, the major forces of the Azure Cloud region were discussing matters within the space opened up by Li Yunlin.


    The war was far from over. Apostle Lei Dong had made it very clear: the entire Azure Dynasty was weak in the face of the Wu Clan, let alone the Azure Cloud region. They were facing a behemoth!


    Everyone was sitting on cushions in the center, engaged in conversation.


    But they were completely unaware that within this Skyveil Hall, there was an existence drifting outside of space and time, staring at a pile of broken copper and scrap iron in the corner �C all spoils of war obtained from the Wu Clan!


    [You have used the skill: Ancestor''s Moment!]


    [Detected that your strength has reached the Nascent Soul stage. Yearly consumption of Family Will: 1]


    [Possessing Heaven and Earth spirit Qi, you can move freely within a hundred meters of ancestral spirit tablets. You can instantly appear next to any ancestral spirit tablet possessed by your descendants. Within the family''s territory, you can move freely and use skills.]


    .....


    [Congratulations, your family has achieved a great victory and obtained a large amount of spoils of war.]


    [Beast Tribe �� Myriad Beasts Totem]


    [Priest Wu Bone +3]


    [Various Wu Clan Techniques (varying grade).]


    [Wu Clan corpses...]


    Li Wei entered the game world early. He decided to be a diligent ancestor.


    At this moment, this pile of items from the Wu Clan caught his attention. The Wu Clan''s cultivation system was different from that of humans; the items they used were also related to bloodline power, such as these totems.


    [Beast Tribe �� Myriad Beasts Totem]


    [Rank: Rank 7 Wu Artifact]


    [Using the Wu Clan bloodline, transmit the faith to the totem to activate the Myriad Beasts Totem and summon phantom images of myriad beasts. It can contain beast souls and drive them to fight for the totem.]


    .....


    [Priest Wu Bones]


    [Rank: Nascent Soul]


    [Bones of Wu Clan Priests. Possessing the ability to be integrated into the body to enhance bloodline power and inherit the secret Wu clan techniques of Nascent Soul Priests. Mortality rate below Nascent Soul stage... Success rate for humans...]


    ...


    A large pile of items, but for the people of the Azure Cloud region, only the herbs obtained from them and the Wu Clan corpses were useful.


    It was no wonder that the cultivators of the Azure Dynasty were reluctant to fight the Wu Clan; there wasn''t much benefit in fighting them. It was better to trade.


    "These things might be useful to the Seven Ironclad, though."


    Li Wei looked at the Wu''s bones on the ground, deep in thought.


    Currently, Li Yundou possessed a Wu Clan bloodline, and was even cultivating their techniques! Right now, the Seven Ironclad was standing in the corner of the Skyveil Hall. After experiencing multiple deaths and integrating Wu''s bones, that guy Li Yundou''s pair of fleshy wings on his back had grown a bit larger... It was likely due to possessing various bloodlines of human, Wu, and demon, which had produced an unknown mutation.


    "Yundou integrated the Wu''s bones and advanced to the Golden Core stage. The Seven Ironclads should also try more of this. The family is of one mind; their bloodlines don''t matter anymore, they are all my descendants anyway."


    Li Wei secretly made up his mind, planning to ask for their opinions later using the ancestral spirit tablet. He then headed towards where everyone was discussing matters.


    At this moment, these Nascent Soul ancestors of the Azure Cloud region were discussing the war in the Azure Cloud region.


    After listening for only a short while, Li Wei became serious.


    This great victory was only the beginning of the crisis!


    A light blue pop-up window appeared before his eyes.


    [Special Event �C Isolated City]


    [News has returned from the Imperial City. Your descendant Li Kuangren was unable to change the Emperor''s decree. The Emperor is the supreme ruler of the Azure Dynasty, his word is law. However, Li Kuangren also obtained a promise from the Emperor in court: if the experts of the Azure Dynasty wished to enter the Azure Cloud region, they must obtain the Li family''s consent.]


    [Azure Cloud region has become an existence independent of the Dynasty, yet also unique and solitary.]


    This was the significance of never paying taxes and of the Li clan members not kowtowing in the imperial court.


    "In other words, Azure Cloud region is now like a small, independent kingdom that doesn''t need to pay tribute. Surrounded by both the Azure Dynasty and the Wu Clan, and because of the agreement between Kuangren and the Emperor, as long as the Li family doesn''t cause trouble, according to the Emperor''s character of his word being law, the Azure Dynasty, no matter what, cannot send anyone above the Nascent Soul stage to interfere in Azure Cloud region''s affairs, at least not openly..."


    Li Wei''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    And at the same time, Li Dalong was already smiling at the many cultivators. "Everyone, in the future, we will still have more reinforcements."


    Everyone looked at this seemingly honest and simple guy.


    "A year ago, I sent Kuangren to the imperial court, even after my death, also requesting a promise. Those above the Nascent Soul stage must report their entry into the Azure Cloud region. Azure Cloud region will never pay taxes, and members of the Li clan will not kowtow in the imperial court, and there will also be the position of Region Prince."


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Li Dalong''s expression turned playful. "Everyone overlooked the first part, because ''never paying taxes,'' ''not kowtowing in the imperial court,'' and ''the position of Region Prince'' were already greedy enough. But it just so happens that the condition that attracted the least attention is the most important."


    "Everyone, think about it. Cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage must report their entry into the Azure Cloud region. At least, the Imperial Court cannot openly send people. What does this mean?"


    Li Dalong exhaled a long breath. "Everyone, take a guess. Every year, the Azure Dynasty has quite a few rebellious individuals who are hunted by the righteous path, pursued by the court, and the major forces of the Azure Dynasty. But once they enter the Azure Cloud region, the Azure Dynasty cannot send people to pursue them!"


    "This..."


    Joy gradually appeared on the faces of the many Azure Cloud region experts. Feng Chunlin even slapped his thigh. "From now on, once there are people who have committed such crimes, they will all come to the Azure Cloud region. At least within the Azure Cloud region, they will have a chance of survival; they no longer need to flee and can choose a place to cultivate!" S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They are our source of soldiers."


    Li Dalong''s expression was somber. "At the same time, this will also embolden some people within the Azure Dynasty. As long as our Li family remains in the Azure Cloud region for a single day, people of the Azure Dynasty who have grudges against others, who previously wouldn''t dare to act recklessly due to the prestige of the major powers and the Dynasty, now will dare! Our experts will increase in number. Give us enough time, and we will be strong enough to resist a Wu Clan force several times larger than the one we faced half a month ago!"


    Everyone gasped.


    They hadn''t expected that Li Dalong, this seemingly foolish fellow, had already paved the way a year ago!


    Li Dalong didn''t even know if the major powers would return this time; he didn''t even know if he would survive, yet he had thought so far ahead!


    Which of those escapees didn''t have some skill or ability?


    And after they arrived in the Azure Cloud region, they would all serve the Li family, and would do everything possible to protect the Li family members. Only as long as the Li family remained would the agreement between the Li family and the Emperor remain in effect.


    Perhaps right now, there were already experts at the Divinity Transformation stage, or even above the Divinity Transformation stage, on their way to the Azure Cloud region.


    Li Wei silently looked at the trait on Li Dalong.


    At some unknown point, a trait had already appeared on him.


    [Trait: Great Wisdom Appears Foolish]


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 357: Everything Has Only Just Begun

    "From now on, Azure Cloud region will be a Haven for Criminals." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong suddenly looked apologetically at the leaders of the various powers and said with a wry smile, "My apologies, everyone. I didn''t expect you all to return and guard the Azure Cloud region with me, nor did I expect to be able to hold the Azure Cloud region this time. I thought I was certain to die, and was merely paving the way for my Li family''s future. I never expected today''s outcome."


    Hearing this.


    Feng Chunlin smiled helplessly. "This is actually a good thing. When these cultivators enter the Azure Cloud region, they will also fight for this ''Pure Land''. However, besides guarding the Azure Cloud region, we also need to speak with our disciples and clansmen. In the future, many experts with unknown backgrounds and pasts will come to the Azure Cloud region. Tell them to keep a low profile when they go out, lest they truly form karmic entanglements with someone they shouldn''t provoke."


    "Understood!"


    Everyone nodded repeatedly; even without being told, they knew what to do. After all, a long time ago... they had encountered these Li family freaks.


    Old Man Tianqing of Azure Cloud Pavilion''s eyes lit up. "Everyone, to make these experts fight for the Azure Cloud region, why not embellish things a bit? Let''s say we obtained secret treasures from the Wu Clan, or perhaps that someone among the Wu Clan achieved enlightenment overnight. This way, these bold cultivators will dare to venture into Wu Clan territory and fight alongside us."


    Master Wushou, his expression calm, said, "We can speak of how the Wu Clan harms the people of our Azure Cloud region. This time, we can borrow the name of the legendary Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and operate again using ''Destiny''."


    A sinister, hoarse voice spoke, belonging to Ancestor Tianye of the Ghost Eye Sect. "Has everyone heard of refining human pills? Of using humans as cauldrons? Such methods could be spread throughout the Azure Cloud region..."


    Before he could finish speaking, many of the Azure Cloud region ancestors were already glaring furiously at him.


    If such methods were truly spread, then thousands or tens of thousands of years later, the Azure Cloud region would genuinely become a land of evil. They feared that even they, the ancestors, would be captured and refined.


    ...


    Inside the Skyveil Hall, the many old foxes were deep in secret discussion.


    Li Wei truly felt like his eyes had been opened. In the eyes of other cultivators, every one of them appeared high and mighty, incomparably dignified; anyone who saw them would call them ''masters''. Even before this, when the Li family members first met them, they had all praised them highly.


    But only when they were truly standing on the same ship together did one realize that none of them were exactly proper people. It was like two strangers: upon first meeting, everyone was a bit reserved, and the other person seemed refined and gentle. But after truly becoming friends, one might wake up in the middle of the night and complain, ''What a lunatic.''


    "Perhaps in this world, there really isn''t any distinction between good and evil; it just depends on whether everyone''s values align and whether they get along."


    Li Wei shook his head and smiled.


    At least when the Wu Clan came, the Azure Dynasty''s court, which governed everything, did not come to aid the Azure Cloud region. Instead, it was these seemingly bad fellows who steadfastly guarded this land alongside the Li family. Even on the battlefield, the demonic cultivators brought by Li Yunbing charged at the very front.


    Soon, two days passed.


    Li Wei randomly switched his view among the Li family descendants and also saw the friends who had come from all over the Azure Dynasty to help the Azure Cloud region. These truly were righteous individuals. Most of them wore masks... It was unknown who had taught them, but they all had a Heavenly Secret Pavilion mark embroidered on their chests, and told everyone they met that they were members of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion.


    They even had tokens.


    [Your descendant Li Tianyue, colluding with the Old Tree, used the method of Suppressing Heavenly Secrets to create a new faction in the border city �C Heavenly Secret Pavilion (Fake)]


    [Righteous individuals from all over the Azure Dynasty join Heavenly Secret Pavilion (Fake) to fight for the Azure Cloud region]


    [Current members: 2185]


    "....."


    Looking at the event log, Li Wei fell silent for a moment. The culprits had been found; as expected, it was his own family.


    At this moment, above the Primordial Blood Tree, members of the Li family stood poised on their swords.


    It was a valley, piled high with the corpses of the Wu Clan. Blood flowed freely. The Primordial Blood Tree had transformed into a ten-meter-tall ancient tree. Its roots and stems were even floating on the blood, like pipes, sucking up the foul-smelling blood.


    [The Primordial Blood Tree asks if you wish to expend a large amount of its stored Essence Blood to glimpse a corner of the future for your descendants?]


    "Proceed."


    Li Wei nodded slightly.


    This time, the clan members in the border city were gathering. Their expressions were all solemn. Many years had passed; if it hadn''t truly reached a crisis that couldn''t be resolved, they wouldn''t come seeking a prediction from the Primordial Blood Tree.


    They had already glimpsed many corners of the future before, and it was often not a good thing. Many times, they would glimpse the death of clansmen, their own deaths, or tragic futures, and all of that was very difficult to change. After experiencing it time and time again, no one doubted the Old Tree''s abilities anymore.


    "Old Tree, the Azure Dynasty is abandoning us, and the Wu Clan will not let us go either."


    Li Dalong''s expression was calm. "My aptitude for the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation has been exposed, and Yaoqing''s aptitude is also known to others. I fear the Wu Clan is already impatient; I have no solution. The crisis is drawing ever closer. They will dispatch experts to come and kill us; this much I can sense."


    Hearing Li Dalong''s words, a human face emerged on the trunk of the Primordial Blood Tree!


    The blood energy throughout the valley diffused like mist. The Primordial Blood Tree''s ancient human face surveyed everyone in the Li family, its branches swaying. Everyone could feel its delight.


    "I have seen."


    "I have heard!"


    Throughout the valley, the excited voice of the Primordial Blood Tree echoed, "I said long ago that the Azure Cloud region would become a forbidden land, the Li family''s forbidden land!"


    "Tonight, the Li clansmen are beneath a red moon, as red snow descends from the heavens."


    "Everyone in the Azure Cloud region will see that this Azure Cloud region belongs to the Li family! All the powerful nobles of the Azure Dynasty will regret abandoning the Azure Cloud region!"


    "This is a long-lasting war. We will stand firm in the Azure Cloud region; everything has only just begun..."


    The members of the Li family, their faces composed, left the valley.


    The Primordial Blood Tree''s omens were always so vague, but they saw hope within them.


    Everything had only just begun, they still had many, many opportunities, and they still stood firm in the Azure Cloud region. That was enough!


    Perhaps someone would die beneath the red moon tonight, but if death could raise the family high into the sky, then it didn''t matter.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 358: The Elders Are Coming

    Li Wei narrowed his eyes.


    The Primordial Blood Tree''s words held many meanings. He had already used these words to deduce countless possible scenarios...


    As he stood there thinking, Li Wei''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Just then, Raging Sky Flood Dragon, transformed into a ten-meter-long Flood Dragon, arrived carrying Li Kuanghua. Raging Sky Flood Dragon furrowed its brow and said, "Old Tree, you saw red snow again? The last time you saw it, it was..."


    The Old Tree was stunned for a moment. "Dalong asked me for a solution. I glimpsed the future and only saw them standing in the sky."


    "Huh?"


    Raging Sky Flood Dragon was dumbfounded. Li Kuanghua, riding on its back, scratched her head. "Then the red snow you mentioned..."


    The Old Tree transformed into the shape of an old man, blinked at the person and the Flood Dragon, and said, "I want to go too. Last time, after I used Heaven and Earth spirit Qi to form the Blood Boundary Formation, Yunbing told me that he hoped the next time he appeared, I would immediately use this innate ability again. He would descend from beneath a red moon, and red snow should fall upon the place where he arrived."


    "....."


    Li Wei''s face darkened for a long time. He thought to himself that, as expected, Li Yaotie and the Seven Ironclads had been feeding the Old Tree many things they shouldn''t have.


    When he instantly teleported to Li Yunbing''s side again, Li Wei''s expression became even darker.


    This Overlord of Azure Cloud region, who half a month ago had intimidated the Wu Clan outside Azure Cloud region''s border city and used a brilliant plan to achieve victory despite being outnumbered, was now sitting on his throne, grinning foolishly at a large bronze mirror like a senile old fool.


    ...


    Night fell. Tonight, red clouds truly filled the sky, and even the full moon was dyed red.


    Above the border sky, the members of the Li family gathered together!


    In the darkness, experts were spying on everything in the Azure Cloud region from all directions!


    It was amidst the layers of clouds.


    "Did they sense it? Or did they receive news?" Lei Dong had originally come to give his rival, Li Dalong, a final send-off, but unexpectedly saw the Li family gathered together. After muttering to himself, he sneered, "So what if they received news? The Elders are coming, and numerous divisions will attack from three sides��from the Endless Forest, the former Starfall Region, and the Qi Region.The  Azure Cloud region is already in a desperate situation."


    Everyone in the Azure Cloud region saw it.


    Beneath the red moon, the figure of Li Dalong carrying the Heaven-Piercing Coffin was clearly visible. Beside him, Xu Cuihua''s six tails swayed.


    Behind them were Li Yaozu, soaring skyward on his sword; Li Yaoqing, radiating a gentle light; and Li Yaotie, transformed into a body of metal!


    Li Yunlin holding the Skyveil Hall; Li Yunbing sitting on his throne; Li Tianyi with many old seniors behind him... and many, many descendants of the Li family.


    Two Flood Dragons soared beneath the red moon; the red-robed old man''s robes fluttered sharply in the mid-air wind. S~ea??h the ��ovelFire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every time the Li family gathered together, they seemed like the most trustworthy guardian spirits.


    The blood-red night, portending misfortune, was unexpectedly reassuring.


    At least, it was like this in the Azure Cloud region.


    Then...


    "That is..." A terrifying aura came from the Endless Forest, and an overwhelming pressure descended!


    At this moment, all the experts of the Azure Cloud region soared into the air again. They sensed the pressure of the Divinity Transformation stage��and not just one!


    The auras of the Li family members erupted; they calmly watched everything before them.


    ...


    At this time.


    In a forest near the border city, Li Kuangren and Wang Jinhu were roasting a rabbit. Watching the night sky change color, Li Kuangren saw the figures of his clansmen standing beneath the red moon. Ignoring everything, he soared into the sky!


    But just as he reached mid-air, his shoulder was pressed down.


    A terrifying pressure rose from Wang Jinhu''s body. Wang Jinhu, clad in armor, lowered his head. A helmet appeared in his hand, and he slowly put it on. A pair of gilded hammers materialized in his hands. He revealed a savage, wild laugh, "Stand down!"


    "Wu Clan villains, since I''ve run into you, I''ll make sure you meet your end in the Azure Cloud region!"


    ...


    The border between the Azure Cloud region and the Eternal Sun Prefecture.


    Li Tianqi had just stepped into the Azure Cloud region territory. Gazing at the red moon in the sky and the pressure pervading the entire night sky of the Azure Cloud region, his eyes widened. "Senior Shanchen, this junior said long ago that these Wu Clan members don''t take you seriously at all, old sir. This junior wanted long ago to use your name to intimidate these Wu Clan members, but they all said they didn''t recognize an unknown person like you."


    "An unparalleled hero like you should teach them a lesson! How can a firefly compete with the bright moon?"


    As Li Tianqi''s flattering words fell.


    Beside him, the man wearing a wide robe, yet small and thin in stature, his face hidden by the brim of his hood, suddenly raised his head. His face was flushed red, and under Li Tianqi''s flattery, his eyes filled with satisfaction and pride. His voice was arrogant.


    "Well said, junior!"


    "How can a firefly compete with the bright moon?!?!"


    Watching Daoist Shanchen transform into a black light and speed forward through the night sky, Li Tianqi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and murmured, "Half a year of flattery wasn''t in vain; it exhausted everything I''ve ever learned."


    ...


    In the darkness.


    Fang Linglong looked at Li Yaoqing, whose expression was solemn amidst the gathered members of the Li family. She puffed out her cheeks and grumbled, "As expected, you''ve forgotten your master. It''s been half a month, I''ve been secretly following you, this rebellious disciple, for half a month, and you haven''t mentioned your master even once."


    Saying this, she exhaled a long breath of frustration.


    Then, she glanced back. Two reasonably decent auras were approaching, causing Fang Linglong to raise an eyebrow. "It seems the Li family isn''t incapable of finding backers after all. In that case, here..."


    "I''m not needed."


    As soon as her voice fell, Fang Linglong unexpectedly vanished from the night sky!


    In the blink of an eye, she appeared at the place where Lei Dong had communicated with the Wu Clan that day, placing one hand upon the totem!


    The Divine Bird Totem reappeared, and the diagram array rose in the sky.


    Seemingly sensing Fang Linglong''s aura, the diagram array trembled.


    Fang Linglong smiled faintly.


    "So, what kind of skill is it to bully a group of children?"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 359: Moon God Elder

    Beneath the blood moon, red snow filled the sky.


    At this moment, all the experts at the Golden Core stage and above in the border city panicked inwardly, suddenly floating upwards and looking towards the Endless Forest in unison.


    "Divinity Transformation?!?!"


    Feng Chunlin and the five Feng family ancestors rose on clouds, carrying the family''s important artifact. The eyes of these six were filled with coldness. The eldest Feng family ancestor sensed the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy around him; he felt as if he had fallen into a mire, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead, making him unable to suppress his body''s trembling. Yet, only anger remained on his face.


    "If I were given another hundred years, I''d risk this old life to see if I could break through the Divinity Transformation stage! How can we let the Wu Clan bully our Azure Cloud region for having no Divinity Transformation experts?!?!"


    Immediately, the six great Nascent Soul experts of the Feng family exchanged glances, then still headed towards the sky.


    Following them, Nascent Soul experts and Golden Core experts of the Azure Cloud region soared into the air one after another, like streams of starlight under the red night.


    At the gathering place of the ''Heavenly Secret Pavilion'', where cultivators from all over the Azure Dynasty''s border regions had assembled, there were also many experienced cultivators. However, when they truly felt the pressure of the Divinity Transformation stage, only fear and trepidation remained in their hearts.


    "For Divinity Transformation experts to come is already a violation of worldly conventions; Are they really not afraid of incurring karma?" A Nascent Soul cultivator said through gritted teeth, "This bullying is too much!"


    "Everyone, do you dare to go with this old man?"


    An old man wearing a mask laughed heartily towards the sky. Beneath the pervading pressure, many cultivators looked towards this elder. Although everyone wore masks, some still knew each other''s identities. This person was precisely the Daoist Shenyu of Eternal Sun Prefecture!


    Above a Region is a Prefecture; the Azure Cloud region also falls under the jurisdiction of Eternal Sun Prefecture. Most of the righteous individuals here were also from Eternal Sun Prefecture, and the Daoist Shenyu held the highest prestige. As soon as he spoke, and following someone shouting ''What''s there to fear?'', the cultivators'' gazes became resolute.


    "Then follow this old man! Let''s see if when we stand blocking the way before Azure Cloud region, those Wu Clan apostles and elders dare to actually take our lives! Dare to commit such a disorderly act of the strong bullying the weak!"


    As he spoke, the Daoist Shenyu had already soared into the air. He simply removed the mask from his face. His purple robe fluttered sharply, and his face, featuring crane-white hair yet a youthful complexion, gained a touch of unrestrained flair.


    The cultivators who had come with him followed suit, all displaying the resolute determination to die heroically and a sense of exhilaration!


    In an instant.


    Originally, only the Li family experts were in the sky, but slowly, their numbers grew from few to many. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n��t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Above Azure Cloud region''s border city, experts continuously floated into the air. Beneath the red moon, their numbers grew from tens to hundreds, until finally, even Foundation Establishment stage cultivators floated on their swords behind the stronger experts, directly facing the Divinity Transformation pressure coming from the Endless Forest!


    Originally, their expressions were tense, but beneath the red snow, their expressions became incomparably calm and composed.


    That night.


    The bronze bell from Merit City rang nine times!


    Below in Azure Cloud region''s border city, lamps lit up one after another. Everyone raised torches high, almost igniting the night sky. Cultivators gathered in the border city. Below the Golden Core stage, they couldn''t even sense the pressure of the Divinity Transformation stage, but seeing the experts floating in the air, they probably knew that a crisis had arrived.


    It''s just a fight, who cares if the enemy is strong!


    "Everyone..."


    Beneath the red moon, Li Dalong looked at the people gathered around him. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t utter even half a sentence. Half a month ago, he had already said enough.


    Taking off the Heaven-Piercing Coffin, he put his arm around Xu Cuihua, gazing far off in the direction of the Endless Forest.


    The members of the Li family also silently drew their weapons.


    As the pressure from the Divinity Transformation stage experts drew closer and closer, all the Azure Cloud region experts in the sky caught sight of the arriving enemies.


    Three people!


    They were dressed in white robes, with firebirds imprinted upon them. It was unknown what material the pattern was made of, but it shone brilliantly under the blood-red night.


    These were the three Elders from the Divine Bird Totem!


    One of them was a woman named Bai Yue. Her long robe reached down to her calves, resembling a long skirt. The robe was wide, likely concealing her naturally curvaceous figure. She looked extremely pure, with black hair draped over her shoulders and without a trace of makeup. Appearing gentle and delicate, she was looking at the cultivators gathered in the sky and furrowed her brow. Her voice, crisp like an oriole''s song, yet carried a listless, half-dead feeling, "So much trash. This is troublesome now."


    Her clear and cold voice made the harsh winter night feel even colder. Perhaps it was the crescent moon behind Elder Bai Yue, which almost seemed to freeze the surrounding space, that was responsible.


    "Divine Bird Totem Elder, Moon God Bai Yue."


    Daoist Shenyu of Eternal Sun Prefecture flew in front of all the cultivators, transmitting his voice to everyone.


    "You know me?"


    How could the Daoist Shenyu''s voice transmission escape Bai Yue''s Spirit power? However, she did not get angry because of it; instead, it was somewhat like hearing children on the roadside mentioning her name. She smiled playfully at the Daoist Shenyu.


    "Naturally, I know of you."


    The Daoist Shenyu was also fearless. He simply stopped transmitting his voice and spoke directly, "Many years ago, Eternal Sun Prefecture reinforced Golden Ridge Prefecture and fought a battle against your Wu Clan. Lord Moon God also fought in that battle. My sect still has records of everything from that war; this humble one dares not forget."


    As the saying goes, ''Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated.'' Even facing Divinity Transformation experts, everyone in the Azure Cloud region listened attentively.


    At this moment, Li Wei was also amidst the crowd. He was ready at any moment to descend into the game world and participate in this battle!


    The Daoist Shenyu continued, "Thirty thousand years ago, Lord Moon God participated in the war between the Azure Dynasty and the Wu Clan in Golden Ridge Prefecture. Using divine Wu Clan techniques and harnessing the rules of the moon, you triggered celestial phenomena. Aided by your companion divine artifact, the Ice Moon Wheel, you caused Golden Ridge Prefecture to be frozen for a hundred li (50 km, 31 miles). During that battle, you were only in the early Divinity Transformation stage, yet you slayed a Divinity Transformation expert from our Azure Dynasty. Thinking back now, Lord Moon God should be even more powerful."


    "Hehe."


    Bai Yue smiled faintly. "Unexpected. That someone would still remember things from thirty thousand years ago, given the short lifespans of you humans. I thought all you trash from the Azure Dynasty had forgotten me."


    ...


    1/2

 Chapter 360: Heavenly Light Sect

    Bai Yue smiled faintly. "Unexpected. That someone would still remember things from thirty thousand years ago, given the short lifespans of you humans. I thought all you trash from the Azure Dynasty had forgotten me."


    Upon hearing these words, everyone was even more alarmed.


    The Wu Clan members are protected by nature; their lifespans are more than ten times longer than humans! A human Divinity Transformation cultivator has a lifespan of merely ten thousand years. This Bai Yue was already at the Divinity Transformation stage thirty thousand years ago; now... she must be immensely more powerful!


    The Daoist Shenyu snorted coldly, "Lord Moon God, not only does this humble one remember you, but this humble one also remembers the battle thirty thousand years ago. You froze the land for a hundred li (50 km, 31 miles), creating immense slaughter, and were seriously injured by a talented disciple of the Heavenly Light Sect. If not for the final truce between the Wu Clan and our Dynasty, coupled with your vow never again to step half an inch onto Azure Dynasty land in this lifetime, you likely would have perished long ago! Now, why have you broken your promise?!?!"


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    Bai Yue''s expression instantly turned ice-cold, and frost even formed in the space high above!


    The other two Elders sneered, looking at him as if he were already dead.


    The Daoist Shenyu, who had just spoken, had already unleashed his spiritual power, but somehow, frost began forming on his body as well. Lord Moon God Bai Yue''s killing intent was boundless, her face like frost; she had clearly been enraged by the Daoist Shenyu. "Heavenly Light Sect? Thirty thousand years have passed, and I am still alive. Where is the Heavenly Light Sect person who seriously injured me now? Junior, I originally intended to spare your life, but you insist on seeking death!"


    "Senior Shenyu!"


    The expressions of the Azure Cloud region members changed drastically. They could already see that the Daoist Shenyu was using all the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi in his body to resist Bai Yue''s aura, but they felt Bai Yue''s power even more strongly! They didn''t know what technique this woman had used, nor how powerful that crescent moon behind her was, but the Daoist Shenyu, a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator, was unexpectedly unable to move. They feared that in just another moment, even the Daoist Shenyu''s Nascent Soul would be frozen solid!


    Though the Daoist Shenyu was clearly about to be frozen, he laughed loudly, "Moon God, try killing me! A disciple of the Heavenly Light Sect seriously injured you once. My sect also has backers! I am the Sect Master. If you dare touch me, my sect''s Supreme Elders will join the battle!"


    Hearing this.


    The other two Elders both furrowed their brows. They saw it: whether it was the Daoist Shenyu or the other cultivators standing at the very front like him, they all wore the same expression as the Daoist Shenyu. From the very beginning, the Daoist Shenyu had intended to use this to provoke Bai Yue and thereby cause his sect''s Supreme Elders to join the battle!


    These guys, they all clearly knew Azure Cloud region had been ceded to the Wu Clan, yet they still wanted to use their deaths to give the powers behind them a reason to intervene!


    "Moon God, don''t be impulsive."


    Just as the people of Azure Cloud region were about to make a move, and just as the two Wu Clan experts tried to dissuade her, an unexpected change occurred!


    The Azure Cloud region experts looked towards their rear in astonishment.


    Beneath the red moon, a ray of golden light came from the distant reaches of the Azure Cloud region, drawing closer and closer!


    "Boom!"


    The fluctuation formed by spiritual power spread out like ripples. The frost and snow originally frozen in the surrounding space shattered inch by inch, and the frost frozen on the Daoist Shenyu''s body also melted as if encountering a warm wind.


    In the center, between the three Wu Clan Divinity Transformation experts and the people of Azure Cloud region, a golden light flashed.


    It was... a hammer radiating the power of laws, like the fierce summer sun!


    "Hahaha! Ridiculous, what a joke! Thirty thousand years ago, a senior from my Heavenly Light Sect could injure you. Tonight, this junior has also come! Let''s see what progress you, the so-called Moon God, have made after thirty thousand years! Let''s see if your so-called thirty-thousand-year lifespan is worth your pride, or if it''s the beginning of your disgrace!"


    Wild laughter echoed beneath the red moon!


    The Daoist Shenyu breathed a sigh of relief but quickly became as puzzled as everyone else in the Azure Cloud region. Only the members of the Li family had smiles appearing on their faces.


    Amidst the crowd, the corners of Li Wei''s mouth turned up slightly.


    [Your descendant Li Kuangren has returned from the Imperial City, bringing back Wang Jinhu, the core disciple of the Heavenly Light Sect and the Ever-Victorious General of the Dynasty!]


    "Who?!?!"


    Just seeing the hammer, Bai Yue involuntarily took a step back. Her slender hands clenched tightly; the composure and disdain for juniors she displayed earlier had completely vanished. Sensing the approaching aura, memories from thirty thousand years ago flooded her mind, making her want to flee Azure Cloud region''s border city!


    Seeing Bai Yue''s state, a handsome young man standing nearby, also dressed in a white robe but with one sleeve hanging empty, snorted coldly, "Moon God, what do you have to fear? Thirty thousand years have passed, the person who injured you back then is already dead, and you have become stronger. What is there to fear? Besides..."


    This Wu Clan Elder shouted loudly towards the powerful aura in the distance:


    "Your Excellency, the Emperor has already ceded Azure Cloud region. Your Excellency must be from the Heavenly Light Sect, correct? As far as I know, disciples of the Heavenly Light Sect serve as generals in the Azure Dynasty generation after generation. By violating the Emperor''s decree, I''m afraid you won''t be able to justify your actions upon returning."


    Upon hearing this, Bai Yue still stared fixedly at the hammer.


    Meanwhile, everyone from the Azure Cloud region looked towards the members of the Li family. Indeed, the Li family members showed not the slightest surprise; smiles had even appeared on every one of their faces.


    Ah! S��ar?h the N??elFir��.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No wonder the Li family had been waiting early on above the border city; it turned out they were prepared all along!


    In just an instant.


    A ray of golden light flashed past, and everyone saw a burly figure clad in armor. He stood protectively in the center before the people of the Azure Cloud region. Casually stretching out his hand, the hammer landed in his grasp with perfect ease, as if an extension of his own arm!


    The two hammers were carried facing backward on his shoulders.


    Wang Jinhu, tilted his head back disdainfully, pointing his stubbled chin towards Bai Yue and the other two Elders, looking at them askance.


    "What ''disobeying the Emperor''s decree''? You truly are barbarians. I am General Wang Jinhu; haven''t you heard the saying?"


    "What saying?" the Wu Clan Elder frowned.


    "When a general is in the field, the general may disregard the Emperor''s orders!"


    As the two Elders'' expressions changed and Moon God Bai Yue took another step back, Wang Jinhu raised the hammer held in his right hand towards Bai Yue, "And you! Thirty thousand years ago, my senior seriously injured you. Today, I too will make you remember the pain of those years!"


    "Boom!"


    Instantly, golden light flashed. This court general, who had originally been ordered to come and persuade the Li family to leave the Azure Cloud region, unexpectedly offered not even half a sentence of persuasion. Instead, he transformed into a streak of light and charged toward the three Wu Clan Elders.


    The battle erupted instantly!


    ---


    2/2


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 361: Heavenly Secret Pavilion Help

    At this moment.


    The experts on the Azure Cloud region''s side also experienced a change in expression. They activated their spirit artifacts one after another to resist the power of laws erupting from the instant collision between Wang Jinhu and the Wu Clan Elders. Fortunately, Wang Jinhu used some unknown technique; a thin curtain of golden light pushed them backward. Otherwise, it was feared there would have been casualties.


    "General Wang Jinhu... is exceedingly brave."


    Feng Chunlin watched Wang Jinhu outside the light curtain, who had charged out alone and was now battling the three Wu Clan Elders up in the sky. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead; the word ''reckless'' almost escaped his lips, but he couldn''t bring himself to say it. Then, sensing the auras outside Azure Cloud region''s border city, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to the frowning Li Dalong, "In-law, how did you manage to invite General Wang Jinhu here?"


    When he was young, he had once entered the imperial court with Feng Qingyang and had seen many experts there. Naturally, he had heard of the renowned Ever-Victorious General Wang Jinhu. Rumor had it that this disciple of the Heavenly Light Sect had even followed Grand Tutor Lin Jiu to the East Sea to fight against the various demons of the sea region.


    "I don''t know either." S��arch* The n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Dalong shook his head, still gazing intently at the battlefield ahead with a solemn expression. The battle between Divinity Transformation stage experts made all the Li family members extremely focused; it was also the first time they had witnessed such terrifying power.


    Seeing Li Dalong pretending not to know, Feng Chunlin rolled his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t believe him, but he didn''t ask further.


    He always felt that the Li family must have made many preparations for returning to the Azure Cloud region this time. Standing beside the Li family members, Feng Chunlin felt inexplicably reassured; this family seemed to never fight an unprepared battle.


    However, what he didn''t know was, that asking Li Dalong about this matter was truly pointless.


    At this time.


    Li Wei, in the crowd, saw Wang Jinhu make his move and was stunned. Although he knew Li Kuangren had brought Wang Jinhu, and even knew Wang Jinhu would take action, he hadn''t expected the guy to charge forward without a second thought after just arriving and saying only a few words.


    "Good grief! You didn''t make the slightest preparation, you didn''t even figure out the strength of their three Elders, and you just charged up to fight three alone."


    Li Wei couldn''t help but smile. "So this is how you became the Ever-Victorious General? By charging around recklessly?"


    As he smiled, Li Wei looked to the side and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He saw, Li Kuangren, who had returned together with Wang Jinhu, had already silently rejoined the Li family''s ranks. He nodded to Li Tianyue and Li Yunbing, and smiles of relief appeared on all three of their faces.


    Immediately following, Li Tianyue walked into the ranks of the ''Heavenly Secret Pavilion''.


    Within this fake Heavenly Secret Pavilion, some genuine members of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion had actually mixed in!


    As soon as Li Tianyue arrived, a masked person before her took off their mask. "I''ve already done everything I can to help you all. You owe me a big favor, you know."


    This person was precisely the one who had kidnapped Li Tianyue back then, the new leader of Azure Cloud region''s Heavenly Secret Pavilion, Chen Qingtian!


    "Mr. Chen utilized the power of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion to help my Li family get acquainted with General Wang and resolve the Azure Cloud region''s peril. This favor will certainly be repaid handsomely." Li Tianyue slightly cupped her hands in salute.


    Li Wei glanced at the panel before his eyes.


    [Your descendant Li Dalong defended the Azure Cloud region alone; your descendants tried every possible means to seek assistance for the Azure Cloud region. Your descendant Li Tianyue conspired with Li Yunbing. When Li Dalong ordered Li Kuangren to head to the Imperial City to plead, they utilized the power of the Heavenly Secret Pavilion to select reinforcements for the Azure Cloud region. The Ever-Victorious General Wang Jinhu, possessing the strongest sense of justice, became one of the family''s target candidates...]


    Li Kuangren being able to gain an audience at court was due to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion exerting influence behind the scenes. Even Wang Jinhu requesting the mission was also due to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion exerting influence!


    Layer upon layer of preparations were made, but unfortunately, the family''s success rate in requesting support from experts was not high...


    On that day in the imperial court, many people spoke up for the Li family; they were all targets of the Li family, but in the end, only Wang Jinhu received the Emperor''s order to bring Li Kuangren back.


    Paying no more attention to these matters.


    Li Wei slowly appeared in the center of the gathered Li family members.


    While the numerous experts were gazing at the battle in the sky, shocked by the combat between such Divinity Transformation experts, the members of the Li family had already silently taken out the ancestral spirit tablets from within their robes.


    The human-formed old man that the Primordial Blood Tree had transformed into walked to Li Dalong''s side. The Old Tree''s expression was solemn. "Dalong, I am ready."


    "Mm."


    Li Dalong nodded slightly, a cold glint flashing in his eyes. "Then let the Wu Clan see the foundation my Li clan has built over these years!"


    "Ancestor, bless us!"


    At this moment, all the Li clansmen lowered their heads, looking at the spirit tablets glowing in their hands, and smiled faintly. "Ancestor, bless us!"


    Below the border city, the common people who had once left Merit City��men, women, old, and young��had all returned. They stood neatly arranged below the border city wall. Members belonging to the Li family''s forces were also there. All of them looked up at the sky with raised heads, quietly waiting.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 362: Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram

    The experts of the border city watched the battle in the sky, using their spirit artifacts to resist the pressure descending from above.


    However, Wang Jinhu was fighting three opponents alone, and none of these three Elders were simple!


    That Moon God Bai Yue, the moon wheel behind her blooming with brilliant light, her body like frost, continuously attacked Wang Jinhu with ice crystals carrying the laws of ice. Below her, ice crystals had even formed a domain, magnificent yet carrying furious killing intent. Even high in the sky, she possessed the ability to freeze the land for 30 miles (50 km), or even 300 miles (500 km), and beneath the ice surface formed in the sky, ice dragons roared.


    Beside her, the Wu tribe elder who looked like a young man, even though he was also in the Deity Transformation stage and had long been able to regenerate severed limbs, had an empty left sleeve. As he fought with Wang Jinhu, a totem appeared beside him. He stretched out his right arm, brought two fingers together, and constantly drew in the void. Every time he drew a strange array diagram, the diagram would be engraved on the totem.


    The powerful technique formed by these diagram arrays madly poured Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi towards Wang Jinhu. Moreover, as he inscribed more diagram arrays, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi grew stronger, and the totem also grew larger!


    Various kinds of laws manifested in the sky, forming barrier after barrier, trapping Wang Jinhu.


    Bai Yue''s ice attacks seemed to be countered by Wang Jinhu; they couldn''t even penetrate his armor, and those ice dragons were easily smashed apart by Wang Jinhu''s hammers. Wang Jinhu fought more like a body cultivator, smashing fiercely with his twin hammers. If not for the ever-increasing pressure from the one-armed Elder''s diagram arrays constantly impeding his advance, it was feared he would have already hammered Bai Yue to death.


    This truly frustrated Wang Jinhu. He said angrily, "And who the hell are you? What kind of technique do you cultivate? So bizarre!!!"


    The one-armed youth simply continued inscribing the diagram arrays, ignoring Wang Jinhu.


    He glanced at the ineffective Bai Yue, and then at the old man who still hadn''t made a move, his hands still tucked into his wide sleeves. He said in a deep voice, "Moon God, Soul Duke, leave this place to me. You continue with the mission. Kill every cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage and above from the Li family and Azure Cloud region. Remember not to touch those cultivators in the Azure Cloud region who have backers; there''s no need to attract unnecessary trouble for our Divine Bird Totem."


    "Yes!"


    Moon God gritted her teeth as she looked at Wang Jinhu. She desperately wanted to kill this successor of the Heavenly Light Sect on the spot, to avenge the humiliation of being defeated by someone from the Heavenly Light Sect all those years ago, but she could only give up on the idea. Immediately, she and the Soul Duke, who had been resting with his eyes closed, headed downwards.


    Seeing this.


    Wang Jinhu originally wanted to pursue them, but was blocked by the one-armed youth''s diagram arrays, which formed barrier after barrier, growing stronger and stronger. Just as he was getting anxious, Wang Jinhu was suddenly stunned. Looking down towards Azure Cloud region''s border city, another figure stood protectively before the Li family members, causing him to breathe a sigh of relief. "The Li family still has experts? Good."


    The youth also furrowed his brow. He had originally thought the mission to eliminate the Azure Cloud region experts would be very simple, but unexpectedly, he had met with obstacles at every turn. He took a deep breath, sensed that Wang Jinhu seemed to be getting serious, and had no choice but to focus on dealing with the enemy before him.


    "So, you''re the leader of those two?" Wang Jinhu had also discerned that this one-armed youth was formidable.


    "Mm."


    This time, the one-armed youth finally reacted. He said solemnly, "My name is Luo Xing. General Wang, we are merely here to complete our mission. Azure Cloud region is already the land of our Divine Bird Totem. You shouldn''t be our enemy. Now, you leave me no choice."


    "Hahaha! Nonsense! Azure Cloud region is the land of my Azure Dynasty!"


    Wang Jinhu laughed loudly. "I am a general of the Dynasty. His Majesty made a wrong decision, and as his subject, I am here to correct his mistake! I do have a choice, and I choose to kill all of you Wu Clan members, to demonstrate my Dynasty''s resolve to resist the enemy!"


    Golden light gathered in his eyes, his twin hammers collided, and his aura flared, several times stronger than just moments before. He suddenly charged forward!


    As the twin hammers rang out, he was like a god of war incarnate!


    ...


    On the other side.


    The Soul Duke still maintained his calm and unperturbed appearance. The moon wheel behind Bai Yue swirled as ice crystals fell along with her, heading towards the people of the Azure Cloud region below.


    These ice crystals, carrying the power of fundamental laws, shattered the formation the Azure Cloud region experts had originally used to block the pressure from the sky!


    Just as the expressions of the Azure Cloud region members changed in alarm, and the Li family members, frowning, picked up their spirit tablets.


    The Soul Duke, who had been resting with his eyes closed the whole time, suddenly opened his turbid eyes.


    "Rumble!"


    The ground cracked open, and a stone wall, three miles long, unexpectedly materialized out of thin air at the border of Azure Cloud region, blocking Bai Yue''s ice crystals!


    The shout of a young man came from the sky.


    "That''s them, Senior! Bullying the people of our Li family! I told you long ago that you, old sir, are our Li family''s backer! Look at what they''re doing! Isn''t this a slap in your face?"


    The ice crystals in the sky collided with the high wall, ripples of laws spreading through the heavens and earth, forming a transparent barrier in the center between the Azure Cloud region''s border and the Endless Forest.


    Watching this scene, combined with the calm expressions of the Li family members.


    All the experts of Azure Cloud region looked towards this group of silent Li family members who had been keeping quiet. Good, they don''t usually show off, but they have a lot of backers!


    "Who is it? Who is blocking me again?!?!"


    Bai Yue could no longer maintain her composure. This fellow who had suddenly appeared had blocked her again, and moreover, she sensed that this fellow also countered her!


    The Soul Duke shook his head at Bai Yue. "Moon God, do not be impetuous. Continue with the mission."


    After speaking.


    He headed towards the location where the spiritual power fluctuation from the ability just used had originated.


    Bai Yue crossed over the high wall, staring fixedly at the people of Azure Cloud region. She narrowed her eyes, "Now let''s see who can save you?!?"


    Just as her voice fell, ice crystals once again rained down towards the Azure Cloud region. S��arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the people of the Azure Cloud region frantically used their techniques, fighting together to resist the ice crystals.


    Li Dalong gave a cold shout, "Old Tree, assist the Ancestor in using the Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram!"


    That night.


    The Primordial Blood Tree revealed its original form, 30 miles tall!


    Their Ancestor had once bestowed upon them an ''Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram'', capable of gathering the power of the entire village, but it had never been used. Tonight, over a hundred years later, the village had become a town, and subsequently a city!


    Tonight, under the blood night, the Li Clan Ancestral Spirit Formation, manifest!


    In the eyes of everyone in the Azure Cloud region, the roots and stems of the Primordial Blood Tree descended from the sky like spider silk, landing on all Li clan descendants, as well as all the people of Merit City and the experts belonging to the Li family''s forces on the ground!


    At this moment.


    Light flickered on the bodies of these people. Without exception, a single character lit up on each of them��Li!


    "What is that?!?!"


    Bai Yue, who was manipulating the ice crystals in mid-air, was stunned. She sensed that a strange figure had appeared in front of the Primordial Blood Tree!


    It wasn''t just her; Wang Jinhu and Luo Xing, who were locked in combat, as well as the Soul Duke and Daoist Shanchen, who had just clashed using laws, all looked towards the Primordial Blood Tree.


    The ancestral spirit tablets before the Li clansmen strangely floated to the front of the Primordial Blood Tree.


    The ancestral spirit tablets merged, forming a single tablet 3 miles high. The roots and stems of the Primordial Blood Tree connected to the back of this giant tablet, and before the tablet, a figure-like black mist appeared.


    He stood upon a Yin-Yang fish diagram, held a silver spear, and above his head flickered two streams of light, one black and one white.


    With a wave of the long spear.


    The countless ice crystals Bai Yue had unleashed all shattered, flashing with dazzling, bewitching streams of bright light in the blood-red night!


    Then, a cold glint flashed from the spear tip; he instantly vanished from his spot, heading straight for Bai Yue''s head!


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 363: Li family Trump Card

    "Don''t hold back! Transmit your spiritual power together with me!"


    Li Dalong roared, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi in his body boiling as it was transmitted to the roots and stems reaching out from the Primordial Blood Tree. Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi was being continuously consumed, including his own strength!


    The power within the bodies of all the Li clan descendants erupted!


    And also all the subjects of Merit City.


    The tattooed character ''Li'' on their bodies flared. Accompanied by Li Dalong''s roar, they all raised their heads to the sky, grabbing the roots extending from the Primordial Blood Tree without the slightest hesitation, ungrudgingly pouring out the power within their bodies.


    For over a hundred years, every person who joined Merit City and pledged loyalty to the Li family had the character ''Li'' tattooed on their body. The foundation built over more than a hundred years was never about pills or spirit artifacts, but rather the Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram!


    Every one of them knew that this tattoo not only allowed them to receive the Li family''s protection when they were away from home, but such a tattoo was also the Li family''s true trump card in times of life and death. And tonight, under the blood night, they finally understood the true significance of this tattoo!


    The roots and stems of the Primordial Blood Tree extracted the power of all the people of Merit City.


    Their bodies felt drained, their strength disappearing, yet every single person in Merit City looked towards the sky, their eyes filled with excitement.


    Perhaps they were still very weak, but every one of them had participated in tonight''s battle, at least contributing their strength!


    ...


    "That... What is that?!?!"


    "Hahaha! The Li family still has a trump card! How dare the Wu Clan bully our Azure Cloud region for having no Divinity Transformation experts?"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    That night, everyone in the Azure Cloud region border region watched this strange scene in shock.


    High above, the Primordial Blood Tree transformed into its 30-mile-tall form. Its roots suddenly extended through the sky, densely reaching onto the bodies of every person from Merit City, like a bridge. This bridge absorbed the power of everyone!


    In the blood-red night, every person whose power was being drawn by the roots emitted a dazzling, bewitching red light.


    Before the Primordial Blood Tree, the Li family''s ancestral spirit tablet magnified immensely, and the black mist figure appeared upon the Yin-Yang fish diagram. As strand after strand of the Primordial Blood Tree''s roots pierced into the ancestral spirit tablet, the strength of the appearing black mist figure continuously increased!


    Then...


    came that strand of cold light from the spear tip!


    That night, beneath the red moon, it seemed as if all other colors vanished between heaven and earth, leaving only that stunning spear thrust, aimed straight at Moon God Bai Yue.


    As the spear thrust forward, only white light remained in the sky. The Moon God retreated frantically!


    Ice walls continuously materialized before her, but the spear pressed forward relentlessly. One ice wall after another shattered, the pulverized ice crystals becoming the most beautiful scenery beneath the red moon. And still, the ice walls continued to shatter, the speed of their destruction increasing, as if the peerless spear thrust was carving a gigantic rift across the night sky!


    .....


    "What a terrifying spear thrust!"


    Even Wang Jinhu''s scalp tingled for a moment at the appearance of the Li family''s Ancestral Spirit Formation and the strange scene of the Primordial Blood Tree''s roots spreading. However, with the appearance of the black mist, his heart, which had been anxious about Bai Yue attacking the Li family, relaxed.


    No one knew how complex his feelings were during those brief few finger-snaps of time. But now, he was shocked by the black mist figure''s spear strike!


    The black mist figure''s power continuously increased.


    From the early Nascent Soul stage, to the mid Nascent Soul stage, and then to the peak. What was truly terrifying was the special quality of that spear strike which could break through all techniques, as well as the powers gathered upon the spear tip: the conflicting forces of the world''s Five Elements, the power of the world''s Four Seasons, the power of mountains, rivers, and lakes. The most terrifying of all was the chaotic power of Yin and Yang colliding yet mutually generating each other. That profound power seemed to contain all the contradictions of the world, capable of destroying everything, yet also the beginning of all creation!


    "If I were to face this sudden spear strike..."


    Wang Jinhu gasped, but then suddenly looked up sharply. He sensed the chaos in Luo Xing''s aura. At that moment, Luo Xing was also watching the Moon God, who was continuously retreating under that heaven-destroying, earth-exterminating spear strike, trying to survive. Furthermore, Luo Xing was attempting to retract the diagram arrays trapping him and go to her rescue!


    Golden light flashed brilliantly from Wang Jinhu''s body. His twin hammers collided with a deafening roar. Above his head, streams of golden light descended, radiating the world''s most solid laws, forming golden walls one after another to block the path Luo Xing wanted to take to provide support. He grinned savagely at Luo Xing, who had been calm moments before but whose eyes now finally flashed with anxiety.


    "Just now, you wanted to block me. Now, you punk, don''t even think of going anywhere!!!"


    ...


    At this time.


    The Soul Duke, the old man who had been taciturn the whole time, was unexpectedly floating beneath the red moon, hovering opposite Daoist Shanchen, whose appearance was concealed by his hood. The two were less than a hundred meters apart. These two experts, having reached the Divinity Transformation stage, were unexpectedly motionless, their eyes locked on each other.


    The auras of the two of them were restrained, like those of ordinary people.


    But in reality, their Spirits were already engaged in a great battle within a world of nothingness!


    This was a shattered world, and also the domain of the Soul Duke. He could pull the Spirit of any opponent into this world, where he could utilize the Heaven and Earth laws that he controlled. Throughout the entire Azure Dynasty, and even the Demon Clan, extremely few experts knew of the Soul Duke, because the humans and demons who had seen him had all perished, body and soul extinguished, within his Spirit Realm!


    Now, within this Spirit Realm, mountain after mountain was spinning madly. Within this shattered world, these mountains were resisting the power of the world''s Five Elements, lava, thunderbolts, and countless souls.


    Daoist Shanchen, who had been concealing his figure the whole time, also revealed his face.


    The face of this legendary Daoist Shanchen was actually that of a young man. At this moment, he had likely suffered quite a bit within the Soul Duke''s domain. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he gazed intently at the Soul Duke, who looked somewhat anxious and wanted to withdraw the Spirit Realm. He snorted somewhat stubbornly, "Who would have thought I''d run into an expert like you? I almost fell for your crooked ways!"


    "Now, don''t get distracted! Use your abilities properly and fight me! Don''t even think about getting out!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---


    1/2

 Chapter 364: The Bargaining Chip

    [Using skill ''Fight On, Dear Ancestor!'']


    [Detected that your strength has reached the Nascent Soul stage. Consumes 10 Family Will.]


    [Your clansmen are gathering the Heaven and Earth spiritual energy of all Li clan descendants and the people of Merit City towards you, via the ''Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram'' formation on the Primordial Blood Tree!]


    [Your strength is temporarily increasing!]


    "Swish��"


    The long spear advanced, carrying a power that could pierce through anything!


    Li Wei''s power was continuously strengthening��peak Nascent Soul stage... still strengthening. The Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram was constantly increasing his power.


    "What is this thing... What on earth are you?!?!"


    Bai Yue no longer possessed her earlier arrogance; she was retreating frantically, continuously erecting ice walls before her. But her mid-Divinity Transformation stage ice walls were completely unable to block the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear, which could break through all laws!


    She was afraid. Her ice attacks pierced the body of the black mist figure before her, yet the opponent still madly thrust towards her. This strange black mist figure''s power was also continuously increasing.


    Even...


    "Pfft, pfft, pfft!"


    She could even sense that the black mist figure before her should inherently be weak; the augmented power was causing its meridians, bones, and Nascent Soul to shatter, yet it still thrust forward!


    Until... the black mist figure''s aura now reached Divinity Transformation!!!


    "You cannot withstand such power! Aren''t you afraid of death?!! Stop, stop quickly! I am an Elder of the Divine Bird Totem! I have great authority! I can sign an agreement with your Azure Cloud region! I can guarantee that our Divine Bird Totem will not invade the Azure Cloud region again for ten thousand years! Don''t come any closer!"


    The wheel behind Bai Yue spun frantically, the power of lunar radiance pouring into her body. This power of lunar radiance and ice crystals was even stronger than when she faced Wang Jinhu''s attacks or contended with Daoist Shanchen.


    But this time, she didn''t even dare to attack!


    The attack from the black mist figure before her had come too suddenly, and that long spear was too bizarre. Now, in Bai Yue''s eyes, there was only the tip of the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear! She no longer dared to attack; the black mist figure''s speed was increasing, its power growing stronger. She could only continuously use Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi to form ice walls and retreat at her fastest speed.


    Bai Yue didn''t even know how much Heaven and Earth spiritual energy she had consumed anymore. She only wanted to escape this long spear, escape this damned Azure Cloud region!


    "Stop! You piece of trash, stop! Can''t you hear me?!?!"


    Ice walls were shattering, and the laws of heaven and earth were being broken through. Bai Yue was roaring, using all the power in her body. She could no longer perceive that her own aura was continuously weakening, nor even notice that the companion Lunar Radiance Wheel behind her was continuously shattering!


    But what she didn''t know was that the Li Wei before her also couldn''t stop!


    Li Wei remained silent.


    Bai Yue was right; at this moment, he couldn''t withstand such power. Furthermore, no one knew what kind of torture his pain-feeling body was enduring, even though he wouldn''t die now. This power was swelling, unbearable for his body; it was a pain more terrifying than being drawn and quartered by five horses, pierced by ten thousand arrows, or even death by a thousand cuts.


    His black mist form was shattering inch by inch due to the expanding power, including his body.


    Yet he still had to charge forward. In his eyes, there was only the tip of the North Star Spirit-Breaking Spear, and Bai Yue before him! No matter what, this person must die!


    The death of a Divinity Transformation stage expert could establish the Li family''s status in the Azure Cloud region. His family would also gain the qualification to negotiate with the Wu Clan. Even with the Dynasty��a Li family with only Nascent Soul stage experts might not be taken seriously by the Azure Dynasty, but a Li family with Divinity Transformation stage experts, or even capable of killing Divinity Transformation experts, possessed the bargaining chip to be regarded highly!


    From now on, more and more experts will be drawn by their reputation to Azure Cloud region, to be used by the Li family.


    Compared to these gains, this pain counted for nothing at all. What he needed to do now was kill Bai Yue before his own body could no longer hold on!


    "Stop quickly! I beg you, stop quickly!"


    That day, under the torn, blood-red night sky, all the cultivators in the Azure Cloud region heard the pleas for mercy from the Moon God. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.��et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone saw the Li family''s power dissipating; beneath the red moon, one breath, two breaths...


    The torn red night sky was expanding!


    Until the cracks spreading through the ice reached their limit, the Primordial Blood Tree reverted to its original form, all the Li clansmen collapsed to the ground from exhaustion, the giant Li Clan Ancestral Spirit Tablet shattered inch by inch and vanished, and the spear and the mysterious black mist figure that had appeared so stunningly briefly in the sky disappeared without a trace.


    Vanishing along with them.


    Was the aura of the Moon God Bai Yue!


    The Li clansmen lay on the ground. Looking at the spirit tablets beside them, floating up again and flickering with light, smiles appeared on all their faces.


    "Ancestor, bless us!"


    ---


    2/2


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 365: I’m Still Alive

    The red moon vanished.


    At this moment, Luo Xing, who was fighting Wang Jinhu, his expression changed drastically. He sensed it��Moon God had actually burned her Spirit and life force!


    And now, Moon God''s aura had completely disappeared. Vanishing along with it was the black mist figure, which could no longer sustain its body''s power.


    "How could this be? How could this possibly be?"


    A trace of disbelief flashed across Luo Xing''s numb face. The three of them had experienced battle after battle; they originally thought that coming to the Azure Cloud region to face these weaklings would be an easy slaughter. Even when encountering Wang Jinhu and Daoist Shanchen, they hadn''t felt the slightest bit of pressure. But he had never imagined that Moon God would lose her life in the Azure Cloud region!


    Seeing Wang Jinhu attack again, a trace of unwillingness flashed briefly in his eyes. He said sullenly, "General Wang of the Azure Dynasty, you are quite impressive. I look forward to fighting you next time." S��arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What ''next time''? Right now! Fight me to the death!"


    Wang Jinhu''s eyes glared wide. He had already sensed the disappearance of the Moon God''s aura and the fading of the Li family''s ancestor. He even understood that the Li family''s ancestor, their trump card, had likely perished together with the Moon God. If the Li family ancestor possessed such determination, why should he, a general of the Dynasty, fear a battle to the death with Luo Xing?


    But Luo Xing merely shook his head, paying no more attention to Wang Jinhu. He only murmured, "Soul Duke, this place is unsuitable for further battle; I fear unforeseen complications may arise. Take me away."


    "Don''t even think about escaping!"


    Wang Jinhu glared, the power of his laws showing even greater sharpness. The space between heaven and earth filled with spikes formed of gold.


    Yet in the distance, the Soul Duke��still battling Daoist Shanchen within the Spirit Realm, having already beaten Daoist Shanchen until he was covered in wounds��sighed. "It can only be this way. It''s just unfortunate that I must expend a hundred years of my cultivation base."


    As his voice fell, within the Spirit Realm, the souls of numerous experts unexpectedly floated out of his body. These souls spread out, turning into black mist!


    In that instant, the spirits of everyone in the Azure Cloud region experienced a moment of daze.


    Even Wang Jinhu froze on the spot for a moment.


    But in just that blink of an eye, by the time Wang Jinhu recovered, only the diagram arrays Luo Xing had left behind to block him remained nearby!


    The auras of Luo Xing and the Soul Duke were already far away in the direction of the Endless Forest, having traveled a great distance!


    Another aura appeared beside him; it was Daoist Shanchen who had arrived. This Daoist Shanchen floated beside Wang Jinhu, unexpectedly only reaching the height of Wang Jinhu''s ribs. Perhaps having suffered considerable injuries, Daoist Shanchen''s face was pale at this moment. These two figures, one tall and one short, gazed far off towards the Endless Forest, their expressions solemn.


    Only the two of them knew just how powerful Luo Xing and the Soul Duke from the Endless Forest truly were.


    "You''re the general from the Dynasty? Do you know anything about their background? I''ve cultivated my whole life and never suffered such a major loss." Daoist Shanchen''s expression was somewhat unsightly; even as arrogant as he was, he had no choice but to admit the Soul Duke was very strong.


    Hearing this.


    Wang Jinhu shook his head, seemingly breathing a sigh of relief. "I know nothing at all about these two. The lifespans of the Wu Clan are far longer than us humans. Since the Dynasty was established, there have been ceaseless small battles with the Wu Clan. To be honest, this is only the second time I''ve fought a Divinity Transformation stage Wu Clan member; the opponent I met last time was merely in the early Divinity Transformation stage. The Wu Clan experts my elders spoke of were nowhere near this formidable. I suspect... over the past hundreds of thousands of years of conflict between the Dynasty and the Wu Clan, the Wu Clan has far from revealed its true strength."


    While the two were speaking, cheers from the Azure Cloud region cultivators already rang out from below the border city, yet the mood of the two men remained heavy.


    Those cultivators began taking care of the Merit City cultivators, taking out medicinal pills to help them recover.


    Figure after figure helped the Li family members rise into the air.


    "Many thanks to General Wang, many thanks to Senior Shanchen."


    Li Dalong was being supported by Feng Chunlin. His face was pale, yet he still cupped his hands towards the two experts, "If not for the assistance of you two, I fear today''s calamity in Azure Cloud region would not have been averted."


    "Hahaha! You''re too polite! You must be Li Dalong of the Li family?"


    Wang Jinhu put away his twin hammers and scanned the numerous Li family clansmen around. Seeing Li Dalong nod, he said admiringly, "I heard about your deeds long ago. If the Dynasty had more people like you, why would we fear being unable to defeat the Wu Clan? If the Dynasty had more major powers like the Azure Cloud region Li clan and Azure Cloud region itself, why would we worry about the Dynasty not prospering?"


    Daoist Shanchen held his head high and puffed out his chest, appearing as if he had defeated the Soul Duke himself. He said proudly, "Merely the insignificant Wu Clan. Just happened to run into them and casually drove them away. If they hadn''t run so fast, tonight I would definitely have ensured they died without a burial place!"


    The members of the Li family expressed their immense gratitude.


    Li Yunbing and Li Tianyue had already begun a long discussion with Wang Jinhu, both speaking with incomparable sincerity, their words filled with the frankness of the Li family. Li Tianqi had gathered his elder brother Li Tianyi, along with other Tian-generation brothers and sisters who perennially adventured outside and were full of skills, around Daoist Shanchen. Lotus flowers bloomed from their mouths as they spoke; it was unknown what they were saying to Daoist Shanchen, but in any case, color gradually returned to the Daoist''s pale, injured face, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn upwards.


    The group discussed matters as they headed away from the border city.


    At the edge of the boundless forest outside the border city, the residual aura of Divinity Transformation laws still lingered. Around it was the terrifying aura left by the power of Yin and Yang, seeming capable of tearing everything apart!


    A fissure, about a hundred meters wide, cut through the Endless Forest, flattening all vegetation, appearing as if a scar had been torn into the forest''s edge. The fissure was several meters deep, and many ice fragments lay scattered on the ground.


    Soon after.


    The members of the Li family and the numerous experts from the border city walked to the end of this fissure. There, on the ground in the distance, lay the figure of a woman.


    Moon God Bai Yue!


    The group approached, looking down from above at this powerful existence who, just before, had been high and mighty, despising everything in the Azure Cloud region.


    "Sigh."


    Wang Jinhu sensed the lingering aura that even he had been somewhat afraid of earlier. Unfortunately, the black mist figure had already disappeared without a trace. He glanced at the expressionless Li family members and said with a sigh, "You Li family members shouldn''t be too heartbroken. Your family''s ancestor sacrificed his life for this, but it was all worth it. Your ancestor''s spirit in heaven will also be proud of this; after all, he perished together with a Wu Clan Divinity Transformation expert."


    "Mm."


    Daoist Shanchen also offered solemn comfort, "In my life, I have rarely admired others, but I cannot help but express my admiration for your Li family''s ancestor."


    Although he was locked in fierce combat with the Soul Duke, he could still sense that the Li family''s ancestor was merely at the Nascent Soul stage. With such strength and no external protection, forcefully accepting the power of over a hundred thousand people��including numerous Nascent Soul and even peak Nascent Soul experts��the only possible result was death and the dissipation of his soul. Now, not seeing the Li family ancestor''s body, he feared the ancestor had been utterly annihilated.


    Hearing this, the members of the Li family looked at each other. Finally, the Seven Ironclad gritted their teeth, suddenly knelt on the ground clawing at the earth, and let out mournful wails that would break the heart of any listener.


    "Ancestor! We, your unfilial descendants, have failed you, old sir!"


    The other Li family members also lowered their brows and heads, stroking the ancestral spirit tablets held within their robes. The aura of sorrow emanating from them moved onlookers to tears.


    "Sigh."


    The two great Divinity Transformation experts and the numerous Azure Cloud region experts all sighed repeatedly.


    At this moment, beside them, Li Wei, having recovered his senses with difficulty, reappeared again in an intangible state.


    "...I''m still fucking alive, you know."


    After complaining internally with a dark face, he grinned and decided to let it go. Indeed, he thought to himself, sometimes a person is alive, but is already dead.


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!

 Chapter 366: The Price For Breaking Promise

    [Congratulations! Using the Ancestral Spirit Formation Diagram, you led your clansmen to kill a Divinity Transformation stage Wu Clan Elder and repel two other Wu Clan Elders. Everyone in the Azure Cloud region border city was shocked by your heaven-shattering spear strike. Your death was spectacular and heroic. Your descendants are thrilled for you and express boundless respect towards you.]


    [Gained Family Will: 15]


    [Current Family Will: 45]


    [Congratulations, your family has obtained spoils of war��]


    [The near-death Wu Clan Elder, Moon God �� Bai Yue. Along with everything she carries on her person.]


    At this moment.


    Bai Yue lay on the ground. Beneath her were ice crystals formed by laws, but the power of laws on her body was completely gone.


    No one knew what she had experienced while dodging that spear strike. She had fled frantically, burned through everything, until the very end when she had even consumed all the power in her body, and even her life force and Spirit!


    The red moon in the sky began to disappear. The harsh winter had passed, the long night vanished, and a streak of white flashed across the sky.


    "So... this is my calamity, and also the price for breaking my promise."


    Lying on the ground, Bai Yue watched all this, and she remembered thirty thousand years ago.


    That time, she was defeated in the Azure Dynasty by the disciple of the Heavenly Light Sect. Just like this time, she begged the Heavenly Light Sect''s disciple for mercy; just like this time, she shouted in terror. Fortunately, that disciple of the Heavenly Light Sect spared her life.


    Thirty thousand years had passed, and she had already forgotten the vow she made back then. Now, that vow had unexpectedly been brought up again.


    She had said that if she ever stepped onto the land of the Azure Dynasty again in this life, she would not meet a peaceful end, her Spirit would be annihilated, and she would never enter reincarnation in this life.


    "If only... I hadn''t broken my vow, how good would that have been?"


    Leaving behind a final sigh, Bai Yue surprisingly closed her eyes with a hint of relief.


    At this moment, she died completely. The members of the Li family had already gathered beside the Moon God, silently taking away the shattered Lunar Radiance Wheel from behind her. The two Divinity Transformation stage experts nearby observed the Moon God''s state in death. Seeing her body without even a single wound, yet dead in such a manner, a look of shock flashed in both their eyes.


    "Under the Li family ancestor''s spear strike, she didn''t dare retaliate; she could only defend. Because the moment she counter-attacked and left the slightest opening, she would have been killed by the Li family ancestor."


    Wang Jinhu, truly worthy of being an expert, immediately saw the crux of the matter. "She could only flee. The Li family ancestor didn''t even touch her. All her power was spent on defense and escape, until even her Spirit was exhausted."


    As he spoke, even he felt somewhat afraid. He couldn''t imagine just how terrified the Moon God must have been of that spear strike at that moment, to flee until her power and Spirit were exhausted without even realizing it.


    "Gulp."


    Daoist Shanchen swallowed hard. He had never imagined there could be such an aggrieved way to die��fleeing until one''s strength was utterly depleted. But this also meant that the spear strike must have been so powerful that the Moon God was completely unable to resist, leading to such a result.


    Just as everyone was dealing with the Moon God''s corpse.


    Everyone was suddenly startled, looking in unison towards the depths of the Endless Forest��the direction of the Divine Bird Totem!


    As the sun gradually began to rise.


    "Scree!"


    A firebird, blazing with flames, appeared in the sky, replacing the sun. It cried out in the heavens, its voice somewhat mournful and shrill.


    Beneath these fierce flames, a pillar of dark light pierced straight through the clouds and sky, rippling outwards in all directions above the clouds.


    Everyone watched this scene in shock. S��ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sky was shrouded in darkness, seeming as if it would devour heaven and earth. This terrifying sight lasted for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. Finally, the sky above the Endless Forest returned to brightness, and the firebird also vanished. No one knew what had happened.


    "It''s... It''s Master''s aura."


    Gazing at this nearly world-destroying scene, Li Yaoqing murmured. The members of the Li family looked at each other; everyone in the Li family knew that Li Yaoqing''s master was the Demon Lord of the Thunderfire Demon Cave. No one knew how long the Demon Lord Fang Linglong had hidden in the Demon Cave or how long she had been treating her injuries.


    Li Yaoqing had treated the Demon Lord for over a hundred years, yet still with very little effect.


    No one knew the Demon Lord''s exact power level; Li Yaoqing had once roughly guessed it might be the Divinity Transformation stage. Over these years, the Li family had also continuously collected materials to help the Demon Lord, repaying the kindness the Demon Lord had shown the Li family. This time, they had originally wanted to ask the Demon Lord for help, but her figure was never seen.


    Just as the Li family members were pondering why such a phenomenon would occur within the Endless Forest, and whether it was related to the Demon Lord.


    A streak of black light flashed across the sky, landing not far from them.


    Shortly after.


    The figure of Demon Lord Fang Linglong came into view. Smiling, she walked step by step towards the Li family members. Seeing the stunned expressions on the Li family members, she looked at Li Yaoqing and said, feigning anger, "What are you still standing there stunned for after seeing your master? Still not coming over to pay respects?"


    The members of the Li family looked at each other again.


    At this moment, Li Yaoqing had already walked towards Fang Linglong.


    Just as the Li family members confirmed that Fang Linglong had also been fighting in the Endless Forest, guessing that she had been helping the Li family through other means, and immediately bowed towards Fang Linglong in thanks, and just as Li Yaoqing was about to kowtow to her master, As they were raising their heads.


    Hmm?


    Why was the world spinning?


    No, wait...


    "Master, are you alright? How did you fall?!?!"


    "Lord Demon Lord???"


    "Quick, quick, quick, Yaoqing, quickly take your master back to heal!"


    ---


    Donate on Ko-fi ?? [https://ko-fi.com/darktea] ??


    Get Early Access to 40 Chapters: Search for "Dark Tea" on Ko-fi (Explore tab) and join my membership to read ahead!